Gesta Regis Henrici = the Chronicle of the reigns of Henry II and Richard I, A.D. 1169-1192

Conservation of this
volume zvas made

i

i

possible through the
generous support of

PETER WARRIAN

and the Friends

of the Library

IMMS

PO

NTIFICAL INSTITL

JTE OF MEDIAEVAL STUDIES

Digitized by the Internet Archive

in 2011 with funding from

University of Toronto

http://www.archive.org/details/gestaregishenric02stub

RERUM BRITANNICARUM MEDII ^VI

SCRIPTORES,

OR

CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS OF GEEAT BRITAIN

AND IRELAND

DURING

THE MIDDLE AGES.

11^93. ^

THE CHRONICLES AND MEMORIALS

OP

GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND

DURING THE MIDDLE AGES.

iniBLTSITED BY THE AUTITORTTY OF HER MAJESTY*.S TREASURY, UNDER
THE DIRECTION OV THE MASTER OF THE ROLLS.

On the 26th of January 1857, the Master of the Rolls
submitted to the Treasury a proposal for the publication
of materials for the History of this Country from the
Invasion of the Romans to the Reign of Henry VIII.

The Master of the Rolls suggested that these materials
should be selected for publication under competent
editors without reference to periodical or chronological
arrangement, without mutilation or abridgment, prefer-
ence being given, in the first instance, to such materials
as were most scarce and valuable.

He proposed that each chronicle or historical docu-
ment to be edited should be treated in the same way as
if the editor were engaged on an Editio Princeps ; and
for this purpose the most correct text should be formed
from an accurate collation of the best MSS.

To render the work more generally useful, the Master
of the Rolls suggested that the editor should give an
account of the MSS. employed by him, of their age and
their peculiarities; that he should add to the work a
brief account of the life and times of the author, and any
remarks necessary to explain the chronology ; but no
other note or comment was to be allowed, except what
might be necessary to establish the correctness of the
text.

a 2

Tlie works to 1)0 published in octavo, separately, as
they were fiiiishecl ; the whole responsibility of the task
resting upon the editors, who were to l)e chosen by the
Master of the Rolls with the sanction of the Treasmy .

The Lords of Her Majesty's Treasury, after a careful
consideration of the subject, expressed their opinion in a
Treasury Minute, dated rebruary 9, 1857, that the plan
recommended by the Master of the Rolls " was well
calculated for the accomplishment of this important
national object, in an efPectual and satisfactory manner,
^^dthin a reasonable time, and provided proper attention
be paid to economy, in making the detailed arrange-
ments, without unnecessary expense."

They expressed their approbation of the proposal that
each chronicle and historical document should be edited
in such a manner as to represent with all possible cor-
rectness the text of each writer, derived from a collation
of the best MSS., and that no notes should be added,
except such as were illustrative of the various readings.
They suggested, however, that the preface to each work
should contain, in addition to the particulars proposed
by the Master of the Eolls, a biograpliical account of
the author, so far as authentic materials existed for that
purpose, and an estimate of his historical credibility and
value.

Rolls House,

Decf^mher 1857.

GESTA REGIS HENRICI SECUNDI BENEDIGTI

ABBATIS.

THE CHRONICLE

OF XHL.

llEmNS OF HENRY If. AND RlCHAllD 1.

A.D. 1169—1192;

KNOWN COMMONLY UNDER THE NAME OE

BENEDICT OF PETERBOROUGH.

EDITED, FROM THE COTTON. MSS.,

BY

WILLIAM STUBBS, M.A.,

REGIUS PROFESSOR OF MODERN HISTORY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD,
AND LIBRARIAN TO THE ARCHBISHOr OF CANTERBURY.

VOL. 11.

Published by the authority of the lords commissioners of her majesty's

TREASURY, UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE MASTER OF THE ROLLS.

LONDON:
LONGMANS, GREEN, READER, AND DYER.

1867.

FEB 2 1945
\ZS69

Printed by

Eyt:e and Spottiswoode, Her JMajesty's Printerb.

Por Her 3Iajesty's Stationery Office.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

Page

Preface - - - - - - vii

Appendices to Preface —

1. Itinerary of Henry II. - - cxxvii

2. Assize of Clarendon - - - - cxlix

3. Inquest of Sheriffs - - - - civ

4. Forest Assize of Woodstock - - clix

Gesta Regis IIenrici Secundi - - - 3

Gesta Regis Ricardi - •• - - 72

Glossary ------ 253

Geographical Index and Glossary - - 261

General Index - - - - - 285

Collation of the Pagination of this Edition with

that of Hearne and Bouquet - - - 379

P REE AGE.

2.5
M

PREFACE.

Having devoted the Preface to the first volume to the
discussion of the literary history of this book, I will
now proceed to sketch the character and position of the
great prince whose reign forms the subject of far the
largest portion of its contents.

It is almost a matter of necessity for the student of Some rcaii-

. zation of

history to work out for himself some definite idea of the character

•^ , necessary

characters of the great men of the period he is employed ^^^'^^^^ ^f
upon. History cannot be well read as a chess problem, ^^i^tory.
and the man who tries to read it so is not worthy to read
it at all. Its scenes cannot be realized, its lessons cannot
be learned, if the actors are looked on merely as puppets.
A living interest must invest those who played a part
in making the world what it is : those whose very
existence has left indelible traces on its history, must
have had characteristics worthy of the most careful
investigation.

Such a lude'ment as may be formed in the nineteenth suchreaiiza-

r 1- r 1 1 1 • tiouonly

century, of a king of the twelfth, may well seem nnsatis- approximate
factory. With the utmost pains it is hard to persuade
ourselves that a true view is obtained, or is even ob-
tainable. We know too little of his personal actions to
be able in many cases to distinguish between them and
those of his advisers ; or to say whether he was a man
of weak will or of strong; whether his good deeds pro-
ceeded from fear or from virtue, or from the love of
praise ; whether his bad ones were the A\orkiugs of hasty
impulse, or the breaking out of concealed habit, or the

viii PllEFACE.

result of a loDg struggle between good motives and evil

passions.
Opinions of Neither can we accept the delineations of contem-
rary\vntcis ])orary writers without carefully testing them at every
tcrartnotto steii. Tlicv are almost always superficial, but if that

he (Irpondcd ^ , , ,. -, • ^ , ^ \ . , ,^

upon. were the only lault we might be content to accept them

as the verdict of ordinary judges, and it is always satis-
factory to know what a man's contemporaries thought
of him, even if they were neither close observers nor
judicious critics. But their descriptions are seldom to
be trusted even in this respect, for they betray almost
universally a bias for or against the hero. The one in a
thousand who is so far removed from personal feeling as
to wish to take a philosophical or consistent view, is
probably too far removed from acquaintance to be able
to distinguish the truth from falsehood. The contem-
porary historian cannot view the career of his leading-
character as a whole ; he sees it too closely, or else he
sees it through a distorting medium. Hence the un-
searchableness of the king's heart is so often given by
mediaeval writers as the reason for measures the bent of
which they do not see, and as to which, for the want of
acquaintance with other acts of the same kind, they
cannot generalize.
Kings must The heart of kings is unsearchable; but on the other
their acts, hand their freedom of action is, or rather was, in the
judgment middle ages, uncontrolled by external restraints. In

tested by . , "^ ,

their them, as m no other men, can the outward conduct be

reputation

intbeirown safely assumed to be the unrestrained expression of the
inward character. It is from observing the oeneral
current of the life, from the examination of the recorded
acts of it, that the only reasonable view of the character
can be obtained. Standing too far off in time and mode
of thought to be in much danger of imputing modern
principles and motives, we can generalize somewhat as to
the inward life of a man if we know what his outward
life was ; and then we can compare our conclusion with

PREFACE. IX

the judgment of contemporaries, and see whether such
men as they were would he likely to think as they have
done of such a man as we liave described to ourselves.

If we know enough of the facts of a man's life we can
draw such a ]>icture. Character that is not shown in act
is not strong enough to be worthy of the name. The man such
whose character is worth study must be one whose acts possible in
bear the marks of character. In the view of a long life, long reign,
some generalizations can almost alwa3^s be drawn, from
the repetition of acts, from the uniformity or uncertainty
of policy. A king who lets his advisers act for him in
one case will show the like weakness in others ; will
act in different ways under different personal influences.
But one who all his life chooses his counsellors on one
principle, and follows with them a uniform line of policy,
chooses them because he approves their policy, or rather a uniform
because they will carry oiit his own. And that policy, to character,
if such be traceable, is the expression of the strongest
principles of his own character ; it may be confused or
perplexed by his minor traits, but it cannot be sup-
pressed by them, and if it exists it will be seen in
operation.

A careful reading of the history of the three centuries curseouthe
of Angevin kings might almost tempt one to think that Pianiaecnet.
the legend of their diabolical origin and hereditary
curse was not a mere fairy tale, but the mythical expres-
sion of some political foresight or of a strong historical
instinct. But in truth, no such theory is needed ; the
vices of kings, like those of other men, carry witli them
their present punishment ; whilst with them, even more
signally than with other men, the accumulation of subse-
quent misery is distinctly conspicuous, and is seen to fall
with a weight more overwhelming the longer their
strength or their position has kept it poised.

It was not that their wickedness was of a monstrous Their sius
kind ; such wickedness indeed was not a prominent "°* ^^^^'
fe^iture in the character of the mediaeval devil ; nor wa3

X PREFACE.

it mere capricious cruelty or wanton mischief. Neither
were their misfortunes of the appalling sort wrought out
by the Furies of Attic tragedy. Of such miser}^ there
were not wanting instances, but not enough to give more
than an occasional luridness to the picture. Nor was it
as in the case of the Stewarts, that the momentum of
inherited misfortune and misery had become a conscious
influence under which no knightly or kingly qualities
could maintain hope, and a meaner nature sought a
refuge in i^ecklessness. All the Plantagenet kings were
high-hearted men, rather rebellious against circumstances
Common than subservient to them. But the Ions: paofeant shows

cliaractens- ^ o x o ^

tics of the us uniformly under so great a variety of individual

race. «^ , ° ^ ^

character, such signs of great gifts and opportunities
thrown away, such unscrupulousness in action, such un-
controlled passion, such vast energy and strength wasted
on unworthy aims, such constant failure and final disap-
pointment, in spite of constant successes and brilliant
achievements, as remind us of the conduct and luck
of those unhappy spirits who, throughout the middle
ages, were continually spending superhuman strength in
building in a night inaccessible bridges and uninhabitable
castles, or purchasing with untold treasures souls that
might have been had for nothing, and invariably cheated
of their reward.
SSSes C)nly two in the whole list strike us as free from the
andSn?!-^' hereditary sins ; Edward I. and Henry VI., the noblest
^^' and the unhappiest of the race ; and of these the former

owes his real greatness in history, not to the success of his
personal ambition, but to the brilliant qualities brought
out by the exigencies of his affairs ; whilst on the latter,
both as a man and as a king, fell the heaviest crash of
accumulated misery. None of the others seem to have
had a wish to carry out the true grand conception of
kingship. And thus it is with the extinction of the male
line of Plantagenet that the social happiness of the
English people begins. Even Henry VII., though, per-

PREFACE.

XI

haps, as selfish a man as any of his predecessors, and
certainly less cared for or beloved, seems to open an era,
during which the vices of the monarchs have been less
disastrous to their subjects than before, and the pros-
perity of the state has increased in no proportion to the
ability of the kings.

And yet no two of these princes were alike in the varieties of

. . individual

constituent proportions of their temperament. The character

^ among the

leading featvire of one was falsehood, of another cruelty, Piantaee-
of another licentiousness, of another unscrupulous am-
bition : one v/as the slave of women, another of un-
worthy favourites, one a raiser of taxes, another a shedder
of the blood of his people. Yet there was not one
thoroughly contemptible person in the list. Many had
redeeming qualities, some had great ones ; all liad a
certain lion-like nobility, some had a portion of the real
elements of greatness. Some were wise ; all were brave ;
some were pure in life, some gentle as well as strong ;
but is it too hard to say that all were thoroughly selfish,
all were in the main unfortunate ?

In the character of Henry II. are found all the cha- Henry ii.
racteristics of his race. Not the greatest, nor the wisest, most of

til CSC

nor the worst, nor the most unfortunate, he still unites
all these in their greatest relative proportions. Not so
impetuous as Richard, or Edward III., or Henry V. ; not
so wise as Edward I. ; not so luxurious -^ as John or
Edward IV. ; not so false as Henry III., nor so greedy as
Henry IV., nor so cruel as the princes of the house of
York ; he was still eminently wise and brave, eminently
cruel, lascivious, greedy, and false, and eminently unfor-
tunate also, if the ruin of all the selfish aims of his
sagacious plans, the disappointment of his affections, and
the sense of having lost his soul for nothing, can be called
misfortune.

^ William of Newburgli compares
him with his grandfather to the
disadvantage of the latter : "In
'* libidinem pronior, coujugalem

" modum excessit, fomiam quldem
" in hoc tenens avitam, sed tamen
" avo hujus intemperautice palmam
" reliquit."

Hist. Angl. iii. 26.

xu

PREFACE.

Apparent It would be a great mistake to view the personal and
thrcharac-" political character of Henry as one of unmingied vice,
tero enry j|. ^^^^ ^ strange conipound of inconsistent qualities
rather than a balance of opposing ones, yet the incon-
sistencies were so compounded as to make him restless
rather than purposeless, and the opposing qualities were
balanced sufficiently to suffer liim to carry out a consis-
tent policy. His fortunes, therefore, bear the impress of
the man. He was a brave and consummate warrior, yet
he never carried on war on a large scale, or hesitated to
accept the first overtures of peace .^ He was impetuous
and unscrupulous, yet he never tempted fortune. He
was violent in hatred, yet moderate in revenge ;- a lover
of good men, a corrupter of innocent women ; at once re-
ligious and profane, lawless and scrupulous of right ; a
maker of good laws, and a seller of justice ;^ the most
patient and provoking of husbands ; the most indulgent
and exacting of Withers ; playing with the children, whose
ingratitude was breaking his heart, the great game of
statecraft as if they had been pawns. He was tyran-
nical in mood without being a tyrant either in principle
or in the exigencies of policy. In power and character,
by position and alliances, the arbiter of Western Europe
in both war and peace,'^' he never waged a great war or
enjoyed a sound peace ; he never until his last year made
an unsatisfactory peace or fought an imsuccessful battle.
The most able and successful politician of his time, and
thoroughly unscrupulous about using his power for his
own ends, he yet died in a position less personally im-
portant than any that he had occupied during the thirty-
five years of his reign, and, on the whole, less powerful

^ " Pacis publicse studiosissimus."
W. Newb. iii. 26.

- " Inter ipsos triumphales even-
*' tus summam cleraentiam . . .
" coDservavit." Gir, Camb. De
Inst. Pr. ii. 3.

^ " Jiistitia} venditor et dilator."

Giraldus, De Inst. Pr. ii. 3. Yet it
was justice that lie sold.

^ It was no mere flattery when
the author of the Dialogus de Scac -
cario called him " Eex illus'tris mun-
'• danorum principum maxime,'*
p. 2 (ed. 1711).

PllEFACE. Xni

than he beo^an. Yet if we could distinr^uish between the Contrast

1 • 1 ^ m ^ i ct' between his

man and the kmo- between personal semshness and om- personal and
cial or political statesmanship, between the rum of his tive sue-
personal aims and the real success of his administrative
conceptions, we might conclude by saying that altogether
he was great and wise and successful.

In so mixed a character it would be strange if partial vanety of

n 1 1 • 1 ijii judprments

judges could not nnd much to praise and much to blame. ui)ont!ie
In the eyes of a friend the abilities of Henry excuse his Henry ii.
vices, and the veriest experiments of political sagacity constitu-
wear the aspect of inventions of profound philanthropic
devotion. To the enemy the same measures are the
transparent disguise of a crafty and greedy spirit anxious
only for selfish aggrandizement. The constitutional his-
torian cannot help looking with reverence on one under
whose hand the foundations of liberty and national inde-
pendence were so clearly marked and so deeply laid that
in the course of one generation the fabric was safe for
ever from tyrants or conquerors. The parti zan of eccle- the

,.,. ... ..T.,. •■!• ecclesiastic,

siastical immunities or monastic discipline can see in him
only the apostate and the persecutor. The pure moralist and tht;
inclines to scrutinize personal vices and to give too little
credit to political merit. It is by such that the cha-
racter of Henry has for the most part been written.
Whilst we accept the particulars in which they agi-ee,
we may, without pretending to be free from prejudice,
attempt to draw from our own survey of his acts a more
probable theory of the man and of his work on the age
and nation.

Interpreted by the history of his acts, the main pur- uis charac-
pose of Henry's life is clear. That Was the consolidation inicrpretod
of the kingly power in his own hands. Putting aside '^
the disproportioiied estimate of his ambition formed by
contemporary writers, and encouraged perhaps by some
careless or ostentatious words of his own,^ we see in that

1 <c

Solet quippe, quouiam ex
" ubundantia cordis os loquitur,

" animosum pariter et arabitiosum
" coram privatis suis uonnuuquam

VOL. II. b

XIV PREFACE.

Ambition purposo no vcrv towerinsf idea of conquest, or sbort-
iiipc passion ; simitecl appetite lor tyranny. It ambition were ever

but ratlicr %j %j

the desire of reallv liis ruling passion, it was one wliich lie concealed

consolidat- ni «i • i- i i ^ ' ^

iuK-iiis SO well that its definite obiect cannot be guessed, wliicli

l)0\vor. , "^ *-" ,

at an early period of his reign he must have dismissed as
impracticable, and which never led him to forego by
precipitate ardour one of the advantages that might be
secured by delay and moderation. He may have had
such an aim, he may have thought of the empire,^ or that
the deliverance of Spain or Palestine was reserved for his
arms ; but that he really did so we have not the most
shadowy evidence. We know that he was a powerful,
unscrupulous man, a man of vast energy and industry, of
great determination, the last man in the world to be
charged with infirmity of purpose; but we also knov/
that he knew mankind and had read history, and we see
that as the actual results of his plans were of no immo-
derate dimensions, so also the details of his designs were
carried out with a care and minuteness only credible on
the supposition that they were ends in themselves. We
need not suppose gratuitously that he intended to base
on the foundation of consolidated power a fabric of con-
quest that would demand half a dozen lives to complete.
Such a theory as I have stated at once gives liim a

" verbum emittere ' totum videlicet
" ' mundum uni probo potentique
" ' viro parum esse.' " Gir. Camb.
De Inst. Prin. ii. 1.

1 " Verum ad Romanorum im-
" perium, occasione werrai diutinae
" et inexorabilis discordiaj inter im-
" peratorem Eredericum et suos
" obortaj, tarn ab Italia tota quam
" urbe Romulea sapius invitatus,
" comparata quidem sibi ad hoc
" Morianaj vallis et Alpium via,
*' sed non efficaciter obtenta, ani-
*' mositate sua ambitum extendit."

Gir. Camb. De Inst. Pr. ii. 1. This
is a curious passage taken in con-
nexion with the statement ef Peter
of Blois, Ep. 113. "Vidimus et
" praesentes fuimus, ubi regnum
" Palsestinai, regnum etiam Ilalice,
" patri vestro aut uni filiorum suo-
" rum, quern ad hoc eligeret ab
" utriusque regni magnatibus et
" populis est oblatum." A design
of seizing Aix-la-Chapelle and the
empire itself had been at one time
ascribed to the Con«[ueror, in 1074.
Lambert Hersf., ed. Pistorius, p. 37 7.

PREFACE. XV

fittino^ aim for a moderate sensible ambition, and explains Thisfn*cat

ii«i 1 ' n c- • IT purpose not

the relation between the mnuences oi passion and policy I'abio to i)o

1 1 • 1 1 ^ TT- 11 thwarted by

by which he was actually swayed. His moral character, his passions.
his self-will and self-indulgence, his licentious habits, his
paroxysms of rage, his covetousness, faithlessness, and
cruelty, did not come into any violent collision with his
political schemes, or if they threatened to do so were
kept (except perhaps in the single exception of the forest
laws) in abeyance until the pressing necessity of policy
was satisfied. That they were so restrained proves that where this

, . , ,. . 1,1 11 • • purpose did

this leading purpose is not to be regarded as imaginary, not interfere
That they did sway him on almost every recorded occa- very mucii
sion of his life in which they did not clash with his pur-
pose is so certain as to prevent us from listening for a
moment to any theory which would represent him as a
beneficent, unselfish ruler. His ambition may not have
been the one which his moral character and circumstances
might lead us to expect ; but to say this is merely to re-
peat that that character was rather a compound of incon-
sistent qualities than a balance of opposing forces.

Take for example his relations with France, the con- He cannot
quest of which is the only conceivable and was the most to conquer

France

feasible object of the ambition with which he may be
credited. In such a purpose his passions and his unscru-
pulous policy would have run in the utmost harmony —
pride, passion, revenge, the lust of dominion, the love of
power. He hated Lewis the Seventh, he had every right
to hate him, both as injurer and as injured. He was
more or less at variance with him as long as he lived ; he
knew him to be weak and contemptible, and yet to be
the source of all his own deepest unhappiness. At many
periods of his reign Lewis and France la}^ at his mercy.
The net of alliances was spread all around him. Italy,
Spain, Flanders, were in close alKance with Henry. From
1168 to 1180 the position of Henry the Lion in Germany
was such as must have prevented LeAvis from looking for
any help from the house of Hohenstaufen, even if he and

b2

XVI PREFACE.

iiis tlie emperor had not been tlie champions of rival popes,

more If the king of England and ruler of half of France ab-

than that of stained from taking what a man of vulgar ambition
or Henry V." would have taken, what Edward III. and Henry V.
nearly succeeded in taking, we are not indeed to ignore
other possible reasons for his forbearance, but the most
probable reason is that he did not want it.
Possible Such possible reasons may be suggested, but for the

rSrainhT*g most part they are much too weak to stand before a
ambition in resolute passionate ambition, and the certainty that the}^
France.^ must havo occurred to so clear-headed a man as Henry
tells that the ambition they served to restrain could not
have been of such a nature, if it existed at all ; but it is
needless to speculate upon them. Unscrupulous as men
were, the idea of unrighteous conquest from a Christian
prince did not enter into the ordinary morality of the
age. They fought for the settlement of quarrels, or for
the decision of doubtful claims, or for rivalry, or for the
love of war, but not for illegal conquest. In Henry's
own wars this fact is clear, he never waged a war but on
the ground of a legal claim. Further than this, his own
feudal superstition, if it is not worthy of a higher name,
with regard to the person of Lewis, was so strong as to
exercise a visible restraint on his actual hatred. His
political common sense might well have told him that
the force which was enough to crush Lewis was not
strong enough to hold France. The difficulties he expe-
rienced in ruling the dominions which he already pos-
sessed, and the variety of nationalities already crowded
under one sceptre, were considerations that could not
have escaped him, and they were just the considerations
which, powerless before the lust of dominion, would
commend themselves most forcibly to his characteristic
caution.
Henry's The real object of Henry's external a^mbition was the

SSi?"^^ consolidation of his dominions. To effect this but a
moderate extension was necessary. These dominions on

aims

PKEFACE.

XVll

the continent were a long territory of varyin<]: breadth, Tiic con-
the cohesion oi which was oi course weakest at its nar- his conti-
rowest part. The reduction of Brittany from the con- dominions,
dition of nominal to that of real dependence, and the
extinction of any formidable power in Angoumois, la
Marche, Sainton ge, and Limousin, were necessary for
the maintenance of the desired unity of estates. Second
in importance was the enforcement of feudal claims over
Toulouse and Auvergne, which might be more useful as
independent allies than as unwilling vassals. The reco-
very of the Vexin and the establishment of Eleanor's
rights over Berry gave a strength to the frontier and an
apparent compactness to the mass ; but these, like Brit-
tany, Henry chose to secure by marriages rather than by
arms ; and in the same way the only considerable acqui-
sition which he contemplated was attempted in the abor-
tive proposal for the marriage of John with the heiress
of Savoy and Maurienne.

In the pursuit of his object Henry went to work very Hisproce-
inuch in the way in which a rich man in the eighteenth poiiiic'thau
century created an estate and founded a family.^ He was aggressive.
anxious to increase the mass of his inheritance and his
local influence by advantageous marriages and judicious
purchases. He was scarcely less anxious to extinguish
co]:>yholds and buy up small interloping freeholders. In
the choice of his acquisitions, that stood first in his con-
sideration which could be brought within a ring fence.
If Henry II. occasionally had recourse to chicanery ^ and
oppression, he has not wanted followers on both a large
and a small scale whom his moderation even in these
points might put to sliame.

The character of his insular acquisitions was deter- His policy in
mined on a similar principle. Wales, Ireland, and Scot-

* For instance, his purchase of
the county of La Marche in 1177.
R. de Moute ad ann., and vol. i.
p. 197. li. de Uiceto, GOO.

- " Omne jus poli jure fori demu-
" tavit. Scripta authenlica omuiuui
" onervavit." " Ilaircditatcs retimiit
" aut vendidit." K. Nicrer. If.O.

XVlll

PREFACE.

Tho legal
pretexts for
aggression.

land were all desirable conquests, but no great cost should
be spent on them. If internal divisions could be turned
to profit, or if the scheme of aggression could be made
available for the diversion of uneasy spirits from home,
Henry was ready to take advantage of the circumstances,
but would not waste much treasure or many men. In
each of these cases lie had a legal claim ; to Ireland by
the gift of pope Adrian IV. ; to Scotland and Wales by
his inheritance of the ancient supremacy of the Anglo-
Saxon kings, and the simple application of feudal prin-
ciples to that inheritance. The case with regard to Ire-
land was even stronger, if we consider him as succeeding to
the like ancient claim to supremacy, and as at once the
nominee of the sovereign of all islands ^ and the invited
arbiter of domestic quarrels. Yet according to Robert
de Monte, the original design upon Ireland was formed
for the purpose of finding a kingdom for William
Longespee of Anjou, and the final conquest was carried
out in order to provide a suitable settlement for John.^
William the Lion and David of North Wales were recon-
ciled by a royal or quasi-royal marriage.^ Galloway was
not attacked until a like bond had proved too slight or
too fi:ail to hold it.

Henry's division of his dominions among his sons was

1 See the Bull "Laudabiliter,"
Gir. Camb. De Inst. Pr. ii. 19.
" Sane Hiberniam et omnes insulas
" quibussoljustitise Christus illuxit,
"... ad jus beati Petri et sacro-
" sanctse Romanse ecclesias . . .
" non est dubium pertinere." By
a misinterpretation of the forged
donation of Constantine.

2 Ad. an. 115.5. " Circa festum
" Sancti Michaelis Henricus rex
" Anglorum habito concilio apud
" Wincestrum de conquirendo regno
" Hibernise et Guillelmo fratri suo
" dando, cum optimatibus suis trac-
" tavit. Quod quia matri ejus im-

" peratrici non placuit intermissa
" est ad tempus ilia expeditio." Cf.
Cont. AnseLm of Gemblours ad
1156: " Exercitum ... quern pro-
" posuerat ducere in Hiberniam ut
" cam suo dominio subjugaret et
" fratremque suum concilio episco-
" porum et religiosorum virorum
" illi insula; regem constitueret.''
See also Alberic of Trois Fontaines,
ad 1156, ed. Leibnitz, p. 329.

^ Emma, the bastard daughter of
Geoffrey Plantagenet, was married
to David, prince of North Wales,
in 1174. 11. de Diceto, 585. -

PREFACE,

XIX

a measure which, as his own age did not understand it, Hisdistri-

*=•. , , ' butiouofhis

later ones may be excused for mistaking ; "but the object fiominions,

•^ ^ °_ ' ^ how to 1)0

of it was, as may be inferred from his own recorded explained.
words, to strengthen and equalize the pressure of the
ruling hand in different provinces of various laws and
nationalities.^ The sons were to be the substitutes, not
the successors of their father ; the eldest as the accepted
or elected sharer of the royal name, as feudal superior to
his brothers, and first in the royal councils, stood in the
same relation to his father as the king of the Romans to
the emperor ; he might rule with a full delegated power,
or perhaps with inchoate independence, but the father's
hand was to guide the helm of state. Unhappily the
young brood of the eagle of the broken covenant were the
worst possible instruments for the working of a large and
complex policy ; the last creatures in the world to be
made useful in carrying on a form of government which
the experience of all ages has tried and found wanting.

Yet how grand a scheme of western confederation His prrand
might be deduced from the consideration of the position Europe! ^"
of Henry's children, how great a dream of conquest may
after all have been broken by the machinations of Lewis
and Eleanor ! What might not a crusade have effected
headed by Henry II., with his valiant sons, the first
warriors of the age, with his sons-in-law Henry the Lion,
William of Sicily, and Alfonso of Castile ; with Philip of
France, the brother-in-law of his sons, Frederick Barba-
rossa, his distant kinsman and close ally, the princes of
Champagne and Flanders, his cousins ? In it the grand
majestic chivalry of the emperor, the wealth of Sicily,
the hardy valour and practical skill of Spain, the here-
ditary crusading ardour of the land of Godfrey of
Bouillon and Stephen of Blois, the statesmanlike vigour

1 " Addens etiam in illo mandato
(|uod quaudo ipse solus erat in
ivgiminc regni nihil de jure aniit-
tebat, et modo dedecus esset cum

" sint plurcs in regeuda terra ali-
" quid inde perdere." See below,
i. 130.

XX

rilEFACE.

What a
cnisadc ho
might have
led.

His home
policy deter
mined l>.v
the same
rulinir
principle.

The exact
aim of this
policy.

and simple piety of the great Saxon hero, under the
guidance of the craft and sagacity, tlie mingled impetuo-
sity and caution of Henry II., might have presented
Europe to Asia in a guise which she has never yet
assumed. Yet all the splendour of the family confedera-
tion, aU the close-woven widespread web that fortune
and sagacity had joined to weave, end in the cruel
desertion, the baffled rage, the futile curses of the
chained leopard in the last scene at Chinon. The lawful
sons, the offspring, the victims, and the avengers of a
heartless policy,^ the loveless children of a loveless
mother, have left the last duties of an affection they did
not feel to the hands of a bastard, the child of an early,
obscure, misplaced, degrading, but not a mercenary love.

The same idea of consolidating the kingl}^ power is
apparent in the legal and social measures of Henry II.
His position was in these respects, indeed, more fortunate
than in his foreign relations. He had not here to origi-
nate a policy which was to unite heterogeneous provinces,
but inherited the experience of a century, the able minis-
ters of his grandfather, and the plans which had been
initiated in the reigns of William the Conqueror and
William Rufus. But it certainly is not in the power of
an ordinary administrator to adapt and develop the ideas
of others, and embody them in a policy of his own.
What credit Henry loses for originality he more than
recovers when v^'e consider the energy, skill, and industry
with which he pursued his main object.

The bent of his internal policy may be described as
the substitution of the king's government for the state
of things which had prevailed more or less ever since
the conquest, which was partly coeval with the existence
of the Norman race, partly owing to the incrustation
of feudal institutions ; against which the conqueror had

^ Sec Giraldus Caml>. Dc lust. Vr. ii. .1 ; and William of Ncwburgh
iii. 2G.

PRKFACE.

XXI

had to struggle, which William Rufiis had to repress by tiic creation
the strong hand, which Henry I. by dint of time and cciitrar"^'
skill had but in a degree weakened, and which had^'^^^^^°^"^ "
regained in the anarchy of Stephen's reign all the power
that it had lost under his predecessor.

The idea of a kingly government administered by the The govem-
kinff's servants, in which the action of the feudal nobility by tiio king

1 . . , .1 . . , . , , and his

where it existed was simply ministerial, and was not, so ministers

. -, , eliminatini;?

lar as the executive was concerned, even necessary to the the feudal

1 p 1 clement.

maintenance of the plan, was the true remedy lor the
evils of anarchy inherent in the Norman state. Such a
system could not be devised by a weak or ambitious head,
or worked by feeble or indolent hands. Nor could it
be brought to maturity or to easy action in one man's
lifetime. The elements of discord were not extinoaiished
in Henry's reign ; they broke out whenever any other
trouble distracted the king's energy or divided his power.
Still he was in the main successful, and left to his suc-
cessors the germ of a uniform administration of justice
and system of revenue. His ministers, who at the be-
ginning of his reign were little more than officers of his
household, at the end of it were the administrators of
the country.^ The position of England in the affairs of
Europe was, from this time, owing not to the foreign
possessions of the sovereign, but to the compactness of
her organization, and the facility with which the national
strencrth and resources could be handled.

It does not matter much whether we consider the

^ This great extension of the
power and importance of the king's
ministers during the reign has fre-
quently beeix remarked in the case
of the chancellor. Yet the differ-
ence of the position of Henry I.'s
chancellors as compared with that
of Becket and Longchamp is trilling
compared with the position of the
marshal at the beginning and end-

ing of Henry H.'s reign. With
regard to the lay official, the con-
trast is more significant, because.
the aggrandizement is personal
rather than official. The constable,
on the other hand, seems to have
retained some of the prestige of the
position of the Stallere from earlier
times.

XXll PKEFACE.

ciiamotor of several measures of Henry's administrative reforms as
or Henry's ])arts of a matured definite scheme, or as tlie expedients

system of ^ ^

frovonimcnt: jxnd experiments of an adroit manaojer. The more care-

l)lnl()soplii- ^ ^

(•aioroxperi- fully we study the remaining monuments of the earlier
reigns, or tlie character of Henry's ministers, the iriore we
may be convinced that his genius was rather adaptive
and digestive than originative. When on the other
hand we examine the actual results of his reforms as
exemplified in the succeeding reigns, the more certainly
we see the difierence between the earlier fragmentary
attempts at legislation and the definite system which
Henry left behind him ; but on any view the industry,
energy, and readiness of his working were qualities of
the man himself
Two It is obvious that Henry 's great design as well as the

vuws of his subordinate parts of it may, taken apart from the general
drawn from tcuour of his character, be read in two ways, or rather
nation^of^iiis that two opposiug vicws of his character may be drawn
(1)' Was he a from the bare consideration of his objects and measures.
^^^" ' It may seem that he wished to create a tyranny, to over-
throw every vestige of independence among the clergy
and nobles, and to provide himself from the proceeds of
taxation with means of carrying out personal selfish de-
signs. He might be a man who could endure no oppo-
sition, and to whom it was enough to make a thing
intolerable that it should be originated by any other than
himself Such a reading would explain much of his
avarice, cruelty, and greediness in acquiring tei-ritory.
(2) Was he a Or it might be argued that as so many of his schemes
did actually result in the amelioration of the condition
of his subjects, as his judicial reforms were the basis
on which the next generation was enabled to raise the
earlier stages of civil liberty ; and as his ecclesiastical
measures have in nearly every particular been sanctioned
or (3) a far- ^^d adopted by the practice of later ages, he is therefore
statcsinan? entitled to the praise of a well-intentioned, benevolent
ruler, as well as to the credit of a far-sighted statesman.

PREFACE. XXlll

Both of these views have been advocated, the first by None of

n T ' . . ii.1 T,'iLj' those views

some 01 nis contemporaries, and those who m hiter times tenable.
have approached the history from their point of preju-
dice ; the latter by those who, both anciently and
recently, have been inclined to look with too professional
an eye on the character of his reforms. I have stated
already that I think neither of them tenable ; and as it
is at present Henry's personal character that is before
me, I will give the reasons.

As to the first theory, which, in the mouths of his (i) Neither
contemporaries, seems so condemnatory, it must be said ill character
that gratuitous baseness was no part of Henry's cha- despot.
racter, if we may judge by his actions. 'He was
thoroughly unscrupulous and unprincipled, but he was
not a tyrant ; he was not wantonly cruel or oppressive.
His crimes against public law and order, such as they
were, were not purposeless, nor is it in any way neces-
sary to suppose that he had that intolerance of all
opposition which pursues tyranny for its own sake. He
had definite aims, and followed them unrelentingly ;
whatever could be made to minister to their furtherance
was forced to its use. As his passions gave way to his
policy, so the minor measures of his policy were some-
times compelled to give way to the occasional exigencies
of his great design. But where there was no definite
object, he was not a tyrant.

TJie theory that he was a benevolent governor or a (2) He was
far-sighted statesman is not supported, either by the scmsifto^iie
appapent purpose of his reforms, or by their actual result, benefactor.
It requires no particular benevolence to teach a kiug
that his subjects are more contented when justice is fnivly
administered than when violence reigns unrepressed;
and that where they are contented, they are more
likely to be industrious, and more able to pay taxes ;
that where tliey have more at stake, they are more ready
to make sacrifices to purchase security ; but this is no
lesson of far-sighted statesmanship, for it is the simplest

XXIV

PllEFACE.

lie was a
statesman,
not a theo-
rist; and
cannot
claim credit
for far-
sightedness.

Uniform principle of the art of government. If there were any
of Henry II. sign of benevolence, any glimpse of the love of his people
apparent in his actions, he ought by all means to have
the credit of it ; if there were any such general tone in
liis private life it might be allowed to give the key of
interpretation of his public life, and a harmony to his
whole character. But his life was violent and lawless ;
his personal design, wherever it clashed with his esta-
blished measures, set them at once aside.

Again, such parts of his system as have been approved
by the voice of late posterity, such as, especially the re-
strictions on papal power and on ecclesiastical immunities,
are capable of very simple discussion. There is no need
to enter into a question of the personal merit of S.
Thomas of Canterbury, or of the exact point for which he
held out, and for which, in fact, he perished. We may
respect the stout-heartedness of the prelate without ap-
proving his cause, or we may approve his cause without
shutting our eyes to the violent and worldly spirit in
which he conducted it ; but when we find that in this
cause all the piety and wisdom of three centuries saw
the championship of Divine truth and justice against
secular usurpation, we are not surely wrong in supposing
that the constitutions of Clarendon were dated three
centuries too soon. Was Henry really three centuries
before his age ? If the answer is affirmative, we deny his
character as a statesman, and reduce him to a theorist.
In truth, it was as ancient customs that he wished to
restore them, not to force them as innovations. His mis-
take was not that he anticipated the age of the reforma-
tion, but that he neglected to consider that such was the
rapid progress of papal assumption, and its acceptance,

1 " Avitas consuetudines." Gerv.
1385. " Leges avi mei Henrici
" regis recordatuj et couscripta;
'• publice coram omnibus recitesitiir

" ne novum aliquid tradidisse quis-
" quam nobis prtesumat iuipoiieie.'"
Grim. S. T. C. i. 31.

PREFACE. XXV

both in Enscland and on the continent, since the a^re of The differ-

. . ° ence of his

Ilildebrand, that his '*' ancestral riglits " were really left success
hiii^hand dry behind the advancin^^ flood which he vainly feudal and

11 mi T 1 • 1 p 1 1 afrainst cc-

thouoht to stem. Ihe policy to which feudal antiquity ciesia^ticai

111 n 1 -11 " 1 . u-surpation

had been forced to yield was really powerless against respectively,
the increasing tide of ecclesiastical authority. The point
which eluded the sagacity of Henry was identical with
that which the conqueror himself had overlooked when
he established ecclesiastical courts to take coo^nizance of
tlie secular offences of the clergy. Both saw the im-
i:>ossibility of reconciling royal supremacy with the
claims of feudal antiquity ; but in ecclesiastical matters
William yielded to, or perhaps helped on, the first
trickling of the stream which Henry had to withstand
in its full force. It was as necessary to William to
strengthen as it was to Henry to weaken the power of
the clergy. Henry should not have expected to find
in Becket one who would at once fill the seat and
reverse the measures of Lanfranc.

In his secular and ecclesiastical reforms alike, he had Though not
an object to gain, which demanded unusual measures ; Wouiii have
and he, without scruple and without remorse, tried to had in-on
enforce them by all means, fair and foul. If he was not
a mere tyrant, he was a man wliq was never deterred
by any considerations but those of expediency from
trying to win his game.

It seems, then, that there is a third and a truer The desire
reading of this eventful life, one which makes no demand str™
on our credulity like the second, and which requires no no proof of
harsh construction of simple actions like the first. Henry S^us^^
wished to create, at home and abroad, a strong govern- despotic

• . spirit.

ment. In this itself there was nothing deserving the
name of tyrannical ; at the worst it was less of a tyranny
than that which had been in use in the three Norman
reigns, and had been exercised on both sides in the con-
tests of that of Stephen. As governments were in those
days, any might be accounted good which was conducted

XXVI

PREFACE.

Constitu-
tional

crovcrnnionl
still in
embryo.

His bad

points
brouf?ht ont
by opposi-
tion.

Actual
results of
Eecket's
murder.

on the principle of law, not on caprice. The notions of
constitutional sovereignty and liberty were still locked
up in the libraries, or in embryo in the brains of the
clergy.

Such a theory makes Henry neither an angel nor a
devil. He was a man of strong nature ; strong will,
strong affections, and strong passions. His ambition
was not a wanton one. He besran his reig-n without
any temptation to be oppressive ; but from the begin-
ning we can read his purpose of being master in his
own house. The humbling of the barons was no hard
task ; the initiation of law and order was an easy con-
sequence; but the attempt to apply the principles of
law and order to the clergy, in a way that was not
sanctioned by the public opinion of his day, and which
made his ablest counsellor his most inveterate foe,
brought up an opposition which called into play all the
violence of his nature. It was not that his character
changed, but that circumstances brought out what was
in him in a stronger light. After Becket's death, the
circumstances became- even stronger still, and brought
out in a still stronger light the same characteristics.

By that most disastrous event all the elements of
opposition were restored to life. Lewis had now a
cause which, to his weak and wicked conscience, justified
all the meanness and falsehood that he could use
against his rival. The clergy dared not side with the
king in such a quarrel. The barons took immediate
advantage of the general disaffection. The king's sons
lighted the flames of war. Not, I think, that there is
any evidence to show that the death of S. Thomas was
actually or nominally the pretext for revolt ; but it was
a breaking up of the restraints which had so far been
effectual ; and all who had grievances were ready and
able to take advantage of the shock.

Under the circumstances, Henry did not show himself
a hero, but he behaved as a moderate and politic con-

PREFACE.

XXVll

queror. It was not rcvcnn^e, but the restoration of the iionri/'s

^ . . policy

strcnirth of his cfovernment that lie desired. He did not weighed

o o moro with

break off his plans of reform : year after year saw some him than

^ •' «^ , _ his desire of

wise change introduced into the legal or military ad- revenge,
ministration ; and practically he managed the church
without any glaring scandal. He ruled for himself, not
for his people ; but he did not rule cruelly or despotically.
His character contained much that was tyrannical, but
his policy was not such as to curse him with the name of
tyrant.^

Is Henry, then, to have no credit for his sagacious what credit
measures? Yes; the credit due to a man who, having him */
come to his crown with a power limited by circumstances
rather than by law, and having overcome those circum-
stances, has chosen to sacrifice somewhat of the licence
of despotism for the safety of order ; has chosen to place
his power on the basis of public security and common
justice.^ Such merit was his, although, doubtless, the
love of power was stronger in him than the love of
order. His wisdom was not less wisdom because it was
the wisdom of a selfish man.

In the elaborate descriptions of Henry II., which Can the por-

^^ ^ "^ '^ traits uvawn

are e;iven by Peter of Blois, Giraldus Cambrensis, and "f ^^™}^y

o •/ ' ' his coiitein-

Ralph Nicker, we cannot doubt that we have the accurate poraries be

/■ . harmonized?

delineation of the man as he appeared through the dif-
ferent mediums of liking and dislike. The main lines of
the portraits are the same, though they are seen as it
were through variously-coloured glass. They are well-
marked and defined, as we might expect in the most
superficial view of such a man. But although well-

1 K. de Die. 578.

2 " lUustris Anglorum rex Hen-
" ricus hoc nomine participantiuni
" regum secundus dictus est, sed
" uuUi modernorimi fuisse creditur
" in rebus componendis aninii vir-
" tute secundus : ab ipso enim sua)

" dominationis exordio totum in
" hoc direxit animum ut paci rebel-
" lantes et dyscolos multiplici sub-
" versione contereret, et pads ac
" fidei bonum in cordibus hominum
" modis omnibus cousignaret."
Dial, de Scacc. p. 38.

XXVlll

PREFACE.

iio (loos not marked and stronoiy defined, they do not combine, even

look like a . ^ "^ . .

iitro. under tlic Land of a professed panegyrist, into the out-

lines of a hero.

Abstract of We see a hard-headed, industrious, cautious,^ subtle,^

tors!;iv('nby rcstless man ; fixed in purpose, versatile in expedients ;

ncs. wonderiully rapid m execution ; great m organizing,

without being himself methodical ; one who will always
try to bind others, whilst leaving himself free ; '^ who
never prefers good faith to policy or appearances to
realities; who trusts rather to time and circumstances
than to the goodwill of others ; by inclination parsi-
monious and retiring, but on occasion lavish and mag-
nificent ; liberal in almsgiving,'* splendid in building,'^ but
not gi\^ng alms without an ulterior object, nor spending
money on buildings, except where he can get his money's
worth. As with treasure so with men, he was neither
extravagant nor sparing ; rather economical than hu-

^ " Omnia prius quam arma per-
" tentans." Gir. Camb. " Mar-
" tios congressus quoad potuit sem-
" per evitans." lb. iii, 24.

- His dissimulation is a great
point with Becket. S. T. C. iii. 63,
140, 225. No one who ever had
anything to do with him escaped his
mousetraps (muscipulas). Epp. Cant.
260. Tendiculas, S. T. C. iii. 302.
He was a complete Proteus. S. T. C.
iii. 302.

^ " Natural! quadam inconstantia,
" verbi plerumque spontaneus trans-
" gressor ; nam quoties res in arc-
" turn devenerat, de dicto malens
" quam de facto poenitere, verbum-
" que facilius quam factum irritum
" habere." Gir. Camb.

■* " Incomparabilis eleemosyna-
" rum largitor et proccipuus ten-aj
" Palestina; sustentator." Gir.
Camb. Cf. Dial, de Scacc. p. 2. See

his will in Giraldus, De Inst. Pr. ii.
17; also Ralph de Diceto, 613;
Gervase, 1459.

The orders of Grammont and Fon-
tevraud were his favourites, as the
Cluniac was of Henry I. and the
Cistercian of Richard I. The monks
of Fontevraud registered him in
their obituary as '* secundus probi-
" tate Alexander, alter Salomon
" scientia." Note on Ralph of
Coggeshall in Bouquet.

5 " Ad pacem populi spectat im-
" mensitas ilia pecuniarum quam
*' donat, quam recipit, quam con-
" gregat, quam dispergit. In muris,
<' in propugnaculis, in munitionibus,
" in fossatis, in clausuris ferarum
" et piscium, et in palatiorum a;di-
" ficiis, nullus subtilior, nullus mag-
" nificentior invenitur." P. Bles.
See especially the list of his buildings
in R. de Monte, 896, ad ann. 1161.

PREFACE.

XXIX

mane ; pitiful after the slaughter of battle, but not cliary Abstract of
of human life where it could be spent with effect.^ tcTsgivcli by

He had the one weakness of great minds, without riS.^"^'^'^^^
which no man ever reached greatness ; never to be
satisfied without doing or taking part himself in every-
thing that was to be done ;^ and he had not what may
be called the strength of little minds, inability to see
good in what he did not himself devise.

He was eloquent, affable, polite, jocose f so persuasive
in address that few could resist the charm of his manner.
He had the royal prerogative of never forgetting names
and faces f he loved to encourage the retiring, and to
repel the presuming.^ He was a most excellent and
bountiful master.^ He was very faithful, both in friend-
ships and enmities, where they did not interfere with his
policy.'^

He was not without elegant tastes ; ^ he loved the

* " Amissos in acie plus principe
" plangens et humanior exstructo
" militi quam superstiti, longeque
" majori dolore mortuos lugens
" quam vivos amore demulcens."
Gir. Camb.

2 Even Kichard I., like Napoleon
Bonaparte, complained that he could
not he everywhere, " Nemo potest
" esse ubique." Itin. K. II. p. 207.
n. de Diceto, 5G0. " Per pro-
" vincias currens explorat facta
" omnium, illos potissimum judi-
" cans quos constituit judices alio-
♦' rum." Pet. Bles.

^ Nemo est argutior in consiliis,
" in eloquio torrentior." *' Nullus
" rege nostro honestior est in lo-
" quendo, in comedendo ixrbanior,
" moderatior in bibendo." P. Bles.
" Princeps eloquentissimus. . . .
" Vir affabilis, vir flexibilis et fa-
" cetus."

' " Queracunque vel semel in
VOL. II.

" facie attentius inspexerat, quan-
" quam in tanta quotidie multitudine
*' constitutus nunquam amplius ig-
" notura habebat." Gir. Camb.

^ " Nullus mansuetior est afflictis,
" nullus affabilior pauperibus ; nul-
" Ins importabilior est superbis . . .
*' studuit opprimere fastuosos, op-
" pressos erigere." Pet. Bles.

*" " In augendis dignitatibus sibi
" militantium semper aspirat."
Dialogus de Scaccario, p. 30.

7 " Quem semel dilexit vix de-
" diiigit ; quem vero semel exosum
" habuit vix in gratiara familiari-
" tatis admittit." Pet. Bles. ''Quem
" semel exosum habuerat, vix in
" amorem, quem semel amaverat
" vix in odium revocabat." Gir.
Camb.

^ " Quoties enim potest a curis et

" sollicitudinibus respirare, secreta

" se occupat lectione, aut in cuneo

*' clericorum aliquem nodum quics-

C

XXX

PREFACE.

His re-
ligiousness

His taste reading of history, cleliglited in the conversation of acute
and learned men like his uncles the kings of Jerusalem,
and his sons-in-law William of Sicily and Henry of
Saxony. He had a wonderful memory/ well stored
with the lessons of past times, and with the experiences
of constant journeys, on which he was careful to see
everything that was to be seen.

He had little regard for more than the merest forms
of religion ;^ like Napoleon Bonaparte, he heard mass
daily, but without paying decent attention to the cere-
mony. During the most solemn part of the service he
was whispering to his courtiers, or scribbling, or looking
at pictures.^ His vows to God he seems to have thought
might be evaded as easily as his covenants with men ;
his undertaking to go on crusade was commuted for
money payments, and his promised religious foundations
were carried out at the expense of others.^ His regard

His morals, to personal morality was of much the same value and
extent. He was at no period of his life a faithful hus-

" tionis laborat evolvere : Nam
" cum rex vester bene {i.e. William
" of Sicily) litteras noverit, rex
" noster longe litteratior est. . . .
" Verum tamen apud regem Anglo-
" rmn quotidiana ejus schola est,
*' litteratissimorum conversatio

" jugis, et discussio quaestionum."
P. Bles. " Quod his temporibus
*' conspicuum est, litteris eruditus.
"... Historiarum omnium fere
" promptam notitiam et cunctarum
" rerum experientiam propemodum
" ad manum habebat."

' " Quicquid aliquando memoria
" dignum audierat nunquam a mente
" decidere poterat." Gir. Camb,

2 He was occasionally, like John,
violently blasphemous. See Gir.
Camb. de Inst. Pr, iii. 11. He neg-
lected confession, lb. iii. 13.

3 This may be a libel of Ralph

Niger, but it is graphic enough to
be true ; " Oratorium ingressus,
" picturae aut susurro vacabat," p.
169. Giraldus says the same, " Sa-
" crae vix horam hostiac mittendae
" divinis accommodans, et id ipsum
" temporis, ob regni forte negotia
" tanta reique publicae causa, plus
" consiliis et sermone quam devo-
" tione consumens."

■* Ealph Niger's account of this
is very characteristic : " Juratus se
" tria monasteria constructurum,
" duos ordines transvertit, personas
" de loco ad locum transferens, me-
" retrices alias ahis, Cenomannicas
" Anglicis substituens." This of
course refers to the Amesbury trans-
action. The Waltham one was of
much the same kind. Giraldus also
is severe on this very shabby busi-
ness, and is unable to say what

PREFACE.

XXXI

band ; and when he had finally quarreled with Eleanor
he sank into sad depths of licentiousness.^

He was an able, plausible, astute, cautious, unprincipled His temp©
man of business. His temper was violent, and he was
probably subject to the outrageous paroxysms of passion
which are attributed to his Norman ancestors, and which,
if they have not been exaggerated by the historians,
must have been fearful proofs of a profane and cruel dis-
position, on which discipline had imposed no restraints.^

His personal appearance did not approach the heroic. Abstract of
He was slightly above the middle height,^ square and porary
substantial, with a decided tendency to corpulence.* His ins appear-
head was round, and well proportioned;^ his hair ap-
proaching to red, sprinkled in his later years with white,
but always kept very short as a precaution against
baldness.^ His face is described by one authority as

the third monastery was by the
construction of which his vow was
fulfilled, unless it were the Charter-
house at Withara. De Inst. Pr. ii. 7.
' Ralph Niger says that he im-
prisoned Eleanor that she might not
interfere with his amours (p. 168).
He says also of him, " Corruptor
" pudicitia; et avum sequens in fla -
" gitiis, primo in sponsas, post in
" filias procerum illecebras exer-
" cens." Giraldus says that after
Eleanor's imprisonment, " qui adul-
" ter antea fuerat occultus, efiFectus
" postea manifestus, non raundi qui-
" dem rosa, juxta falsam et frivolam
" nominis impositionem sed im-
'* mundi verius rosa vocata, palaui
" et impudentius abutendo ; " a
statement which settles two tra-
ditionary statements about Rosa-
mond, namely, that she was the
mother of Geoffrey who was bom
about 1158, and that she was put
out of the way by Eleanor. Walter
de Mapes says that Geoffrey's

mother was a low woman, named
Ykenay.

- Cf. S. T. C. iv. 260.

•^ " Statura ejus mediocris est, ut
" et inter parvos magnus appareat,
" nee inter majores minimus vide-
" atui'." Pet. Bles. ep. 66. Henry
and Richard were taller than their
father, John and Geoffrey shorter.
Gir. Camb. ii. 29.

■* " Corpore carnoso . . . ventre
" peramplo." Giraldus Camb.

•' " Amplo capite et rotundo."
Gir. Camb. " Caput ejus sphari-
" cum,*' " ut collo et toti corpori
" proportionali moderatione respon-
" deat." Pet. Bles.

« " Subrufus." Gir. Camb. " Sub-
" rufum .... nisi quia colorem
*' hunc venerabilis senectus et su-
" perveniens canities aliquantulum
" alteravit." Pet. Bles. " Casaries
" ejus damna calvitiei non veretur,
" superveniente tamen artificii ca-
" pillorum tonsura." Ibid.

c2

xxxu

PREFACE.

His face and fiery,^ by another as lion-like. His eyes were grey, and
full of expression, but rather prominent, and occasionally
bloodshot.^ His nose was well-formed, and denoted no
more pride or fistidiousnes than was becoming to a
king.^

He had a short bull neck,'^' a broad square chest,^ the
arms of a boxer,^and the legs of a horseman^ (the author
does not say whether of a groom or of a cavalier). His
feet were hiorhlv arched,*^ but his hands were clumsv and

9

coarse.

His personal
habits.

He paid very little attention to dress,^^ and never wore
gloves but when he went hawking. He took a great
deal of exercise, being both restless by habit and anxious
to keep down his tendency to fat. He was a great
hunter and hawker ;" he never sat except at meals or on
horseback.^^ He transacted all business standing, greatly
to the detriment of his legs. He was very moderate in
both meat and drink,^^ cared very little for appearances,

^ " Facie ignea." Gir. Camb.
" Leonina facies quasi in quadran-
" gulum se dilatat." Pet. Bles.

- " Oculis glaucis, ad iram torvis
" et rubore suffusis." Gir. Camb.
" Oculi ejus orbiculati sunt ; dum
'' pacati est aniaai columbini et sim-
" plices, sed in ira et turbatione
" cordis quasi scintillantes ignem
" et in impetu fulminantes." Pet.
Bles.

3 Pet. Bles.

^ " Collo ab humeris aliquantulum
*' demisso." Gir. Camb.

^ '' Pectore quadrate." Gir.
Camb. '* Thorax extensior." Pet.
Bles.

** Brachiis validis." Gir. Camb.
" Lacerti pugiles," Pet. Bles.

"* " Equestres tibiss." Pet. Bles.

^ " Arcuati pedes." Pet. Bles.

^ " Manus ejus quadam grossitie
" sua hominis incuriam protestan-
" tur ; earum enim cultum prorsus

" negligit, nee unquam nisi aves
" deferat utitur chirothecis." Pet.
Bles.

10 a Ocreis sine plica, pileis sine
" fastu et vestibus utitur expeditis."
Pet. Bles.

^^ " Semper in manibus ejus sunt
" arcus, enses, venabula, sagittae."
Pet. Bles.

^2 " Semper a mane usque ad ves-
'- peram stat in pedes, et licet tibias
" habeat frequenti percussione cal-
" citrantium equorum enormiter
" vulneratas et lividas nisi tamen
" equitet vel comedat, nunquam
" sedet." Pet. Bles. So also Gir.
Camb. " Cum tibiarimi pedumque
" tumore frequenti . . . cajteras id
" ipsum corporis incommoditates
" accelerabat."

^3 *' Caro siquidem ejus se mole
** pinguedinis enormiter onerasset,
" nisi quia ventris insolentiam jeju-
" nils et exercitio domat." Pet.

PllEFACE.

XXXlll

loved order in others without observing it himself; he
was a good and kind master, who chose his servants well,
but neither trusted them too much, nor ever forgave
their neglect of his interests.

The picture is not a pleasant one ; in spite of his re- General

impression

fined tastes and his polite address he must have looked derived
generally like a rough, passionate, uneasy man. But his
frame, thought not elegant, was very serviceable, quali-
fied him for great exertion, and was proof against priva-
tion or fatigue. He was an adroit and formidable man
at arms, but there was little at first sight to denote
either the courteous knight or the skilful general, or the
self-possessed intriguer, or the ingenious organizer, or
the versatile administrator, or the profound politician.

But if the character of Henry contained none of the importanco
elements of real greatness, if the leading principle of it positron in
was one Avhicli is actually incompatible with the highest history.
degree of excellence in a ruler, the position of the nation
he governed was such, and the influence exercised upon
it by his character and the events of his reign was so
salutary, as to make him one of the most conspicuous
actors in the drama of English history. He was a
link in the chain of great men by whom, through good
and evil, the English nation was drawn on to constitu-
tional government. He was the man the time required.
It was a critical time, and his actions and policy deter-
mined the crisis in a favourable way. He stands with
Alfred, Canute, William the Conqueror, and Edward I.,
one of the conscious creators of English greatness.

His reign was the period of amalgamation,-^ the union

Bles. " Erat euim clbo potuque

" modestus ac sobrius. . . . Pads

" quoque tempore sibi uec pacem

" ullara nee requiem indulgebat ;

" venationi enim trans modestiam

" deditus, sunimo diluculo equo

" cursore transvectus, nunc L-altus

*' lustrans, nunc montium jiiga
" transcendens dies dueebat inqui-
" etos ; vespere vero domum re-
" ceptum, vel ante ciEnam vcl post,
" rarissime sedectem conspexeris."
' " Jam cohabitantibus Anglicis
" et Normannis ct altcrutrum ux-

XXXIV

PREFACE.

Period of
amalgama-
tion.

Possible
speculation
oil national
character.

Self-reli-
ance, the
character
produced by
Anglo-Saxon
institutions.

of the different elements existing in the country, which,
whether it be looked on as chemical or mechanical,
produced the national character and the national insti-
tutions.

If there is really such a thing as national character,
we may speculate thus. The Anglo-Saxon temperament
had run to seed in the age preceding the conquest. The
efforts of Canute, directed to the thorough union of the
Danish with the Anglo-Saxon population, had ended
as such efforts generally do, in the assimilation of the
smaller to the larger constituent in the union of the kin-
dred races. The Danish provinces had become before the
conquest scarcely distinguishable from the Anglo-Saxon,
as far as concerned national feeling, and the more impor-
tant questions of law and manners. What differences
yet remained served to intensify the weakness which was
inherent in the character of the mass.

The tendency of all the Anglo-Saxon institutions was
to produce a spirit of self-dependence ; that was the
strength of the system. Its weakness was the want of
cohesion, which is a necessary condition of particles in-
capable of self-restraint in the absence of any external
force to compress them. The power of combination was
not indeed wanting, but it was exercised only in very
small aggregations, for very small purposes, and those
private rather than national. The allodial system left
the owner of land dependent on no earthly lord. The
principle of combination in gilds and tithings, which to
a certain extent was voluntary, on the one hand, and the
system of commendation, which was entirely so, on the
other, supplied a very indifferent means of national
union. The unity of the tithing was far closer than that

" ores ducentibus vel nubentibus,
" sic permixtse sunt nationes ut vix
" discemi possit hodie, de liberis
" loquor, quis Anglicus, quis Nor-
" mannus sit genere ; exceptis dun-

" taxat ascriptitiis qui villani dicun-
" tur, quibus non est liberum ob-
" stantibus dominis suis a sui status
" conditione discedere." Dialogus,
&c., p. 26.

PREFACE. XXXV

of the hundred ; that of the hundred than that of the Seif-reiiancc
county ; that of the county, or of the district governed extreme,
by the same law, was far stronger than that of the king- loss of the
dora. Self-reliance in great and small alike, without cohebiou.
self-restraint, without the power of combination, with a
national pride and yet no national spirit, laid England
an easy though unwilling prey at the feet of the Con-
queror. Hating to submit, it was yet unable to unite
except in the same small clusters in which throughout
its early history the nation had exhausted its power of
cohesion ; hence the special character of the struggles
which occupied the early years of William's reign.

For such a condition the feudal system was un- The feudal
doubtedly the fitting cure. There is much truth, though iSpldto
only half the truth, in Mr. Carlyle's observation that the pmver%) by
pot-bellied equanimity of the Anglo-Saxon needed the administra-
drilling and discipline of a century of Norman tyranny, by us^inhe"
The grinding process by which the machinery of feudalism soundness of
forced into a common mass all the different interests, ^"^"^
desires, and habits of the disunited race was, however,
only one part of its operation. The feudal system was
very far from being altogether bad. Like the Holy
Alliance, it would have been a very excellent device if it
could have been administered by angels ; and all Norman
nobles were by no means such men as William Rufus or
Robert of Bellesme. The essence of the system was
mutual fidelity, and its proper consequence the creation
of a corporate unity, and the recognition of it by every
member from the king to the villein. The bond was
not a voluntary one, to be taken up and put aside at
pleasure ; the principle of cohesion was uniform through-
out the mass. If then on the one hand the maladminis-
tration of the system forced the different constituents of
the nation into a physical union of interests, the essential
character, which no maladministration could neutralize,
supplied the very elements which were wanting for
moral strength. Self-reliance was proved not to be in-

XXXVl PKEFACE.

compatible with order, irmtual faith, and regard to law ;
and these are indispensable for national strength and
national spirit.
The pressure It was not, however, necessary that the pressure of
disdpiiue this discipline should be perpetual ; it was enough that
porary oiiiy. the lesson should be learned, and the rod might be cast
aside ; but very much must depend on the treatment
applied at the moment. Had the crucible been taken
from the furnace too soon the elements would never have
combined ; if it had been kept there too long the fusion
would have ended in an explosion, or in the formation of
an insensate, unductile mass. The reign of Henry II.
was the time of the crisis, and the hands by which the
happy moment was seized were his own and those of his
Henry's . ministers. If Henry had been a better man his work
cafone. would havc been second to that of no character in his-
tory ; had he been a weaker one than he was, England
might have had to undergo for six hundred'years the fate
of France.
National Such a Speculation may be a mere flight of fancy, but

reSonTo'^ it accords in its main features with the facts of history,
fustitutions. and if there be such a thing as national character it must
be closely connected with national institutions. In one
state of society they grow out of it ; in another it is
fashioned by them until it seems to grow out of them :
they develop together in a free state, in a subject one
they affect one another by assimilation or opposition
according to the. nature and duration of the pressure.
Fusion of What is merely a probable speculation at the best, in
andNorman regard of character, is, however, a true story applied to
e emen s. institutions. The Anglo-Saxon and the Norman institu-
tions had been actually in a state of fusion since the con-
quest, and the reign of Henry gave to the united systems
the character which has developed into the English con-
stitution. It destroyed the undue preponderance of one
power in the State over the others ; it secured the firm
position of the central force, and it opened the way for

PREFACE. XXXV 11

the growth of wealth in social security ; it prevented Henry's

° ... - . reicrii ill

Eno-land from falling under a military monarchy, or into n-Kardtothe
a feudal anarchy ; it so balanced the lorces existing in tion.
the State as to give to each its opportunity of legitimate
development. Magna Charta could never have been won
by lawless barons for a crushed and spiritless nation, nor
would the people when they learned their strength have
satisfied themselves with the moderate aims that con-
tented the heroes of the thirteenth century, had they
been left too early without restraint, or been kept under
prolonged oppression. The Angevin kings, the Norman
nobles, the English churls, the Roman clergy, become in
one century the English people.

The reign of Henry II. saw the end of feudalism, so Hecxtin-
far as it had ever prevailed in England, as a system of remains of'
government ; the executive power was taken altogether in the
out of its hands ; the military strength of it was subor- °
dinated to the general aims of government ; the legisla-
tive capacities of the system were held in formal exist-
ence, but in practical abeyance, for better times and
better administrators. Feudalism continued to exist
legally as the machinery of land tenure, and morally in
its more wholesome results as a principle of national
cohesion and the discipline of loyalty.

During the ninety years that followed the conquest in Three
England, three distinct interests were either in active opposmo?/"
conflict or in passive opposition : that of the royal pov,'er, iS ^^^^
that of the Norman feudatories, and that of the peoj^le.

The fourth interest, that of the clergy, does not in this what was
view assume the prominence which it exhibited later on. S tile^^^^""
It is doubtless true that the privileges of the church in ^'^^^^^^^•
the Norman era should be considered as the franchises of
the people ;^ it was through the clergy only that the
voice of the people could be heard. From the unity of
the national church the unity of the kingdom had itself

^ V3L\gr3i\e, Nonntuuli/ and England, iv. I6d.

XXXVUl

PREFACE.

Earlier and
present
importance
of the
position of
the clergy.

The actual
and theo-
retical
standing
points of the
clergy dur-
ing this
period were
not the
same :
Ansel m and
Becket
occupied
one, the
majority of
the clergy
another.

sprung, and the liberties of the church were almost the
only liberties that were left under the change of dynasty.
Nor can we forget that in the English constitution, that
system which it was the Conqueror's object to retain and
administer by his own vassals, far the most important
place was given to the clergy, the prelates being by
virtue of their spiritual character the chief members of
the royal council, and the archbishop of Canterbury
occupying a position co-ordinate with royalty itself.
The king was not a king until he was crowned, and
before he was crowned he must bind himself to maintain
the liberties of the church and to act by the counsel of
the primate.

For these reasons the Church of England even more
than the churches of the continent was in a position to
enforce her claims as " the pillar and ground of the truth,"
as the upholder of righteousness in a degraded and most
licentious court, and as the sole monument and bulwark
of liberty in an oppressed people. And this considera-
tion gives to the position of Anselm, and even of Thomas
Becket, a dignity and a constitutional importance which
the particular points for which they contended did not
involve. But their position as yet was morally rather
than politically definite. It would be to shut our eyes
to the plain truth of facts if we were to view the action
of Anselm or Thomas as the action of either church or
people. The bishops and higher clergy were for the most
part on the king's side, appointed to their places as the
rewards of services done to him, or as safe instruments
of his policy. The king's court and chapel, full of eccle-
siastics, represented the actual status of the clergy at the
time more truly than Anselm or Thomas, even with the
national spirit of the monasteries at their back. The
freedom of the church only on occasions and emergencies
appeared as a real thing. The counsel of the primate
might be given, but it depended on the will of the king
and the influence of his court whether or no it should

PREFACE. XXXIX

be taken. Lanfranc and Theobald could influence even
William Kufus and Henry II.; Anselm and Thomas, men
probably of more force of character, though not more
righteous and earnest, took a different course and signally
failed.

The constitutional action of the church had yet to be Theconsti-
revived and developed, and it owed much more to Hubert action of the
Walter and Stephen Langton than to the two saints of reaiiy of

more iiD-

the twelfth century. The personal quarrel of William portancc at

"^ '^ . . a later

Rufus and Anselm, and the contest on investitures under period.
Henry I., had not a direct bearing on the national life,
and tended, especially the latter, which had its origin in
circumstances external to England, to place matters on a
false issue. Throughout the period the higher clergy
ruled with the king, and the lower suffered with the
people. The baronial importance of the bishops, and the
distinct recognition of the interest of the clerical estate,
apart from the king and nobles, date from the later years
of Henry I. and the reign of Stephen. ' Roger of Salis-
bury and Henry of Blois may be regarded as the foun-
ders of the secu.lar as S. Anselm was of the ecclesiastical
independence of the clergy. They were in diflerent ways
the precursors of Thomas Becket, who combined singu-
larly the worst political qualities of the three. But the
importance of the Becket quarrel itself was greater in its
indirect consequences than in its simple political issue,
and its interest is rather moral or personal than consti-
tutional.

Of the three temporal interests, those of the king, the The in-
barons, and the people, the first occupies the chief place thekiigand
in considering the external history of England, the third now one^
in the investigation of the internal ; but they had this in o? the
common, that their real aims were the same, the con-
solidation and good government of the country ; whilst
the position of the barons, their selfish aims and foreign
aspirations, were as dangerous to the crown as they were
in efiect oppressive to the people.

xl

PllEFACE.

The Con-
queror did
not intend
to reproduce
in England
tlie state of
tliinprs that
existed in
Trance.

What
amount of
feudahsm
was intro-
duced bv
William ?

His restric-
tions on the
develop-
ment of
feudal
tendencies.

One benefit wliieli England gained from being con-
quered by a French vassal was doubtless this, that she
was secured from ever falling into the condition in which
France then was. The Conqueror, as a statesman, saw
that it would never answer his purpose to suffer the
existence in England of the class of vassals to which he
himself belonged. The king of England should never be
subject to the sort of influences which he himself and his
fellow feudatories had exercised over the kings of France.
In this stage of history every limitation of the power of
the nobles was an extension of the liberty of the people.
It became very different afterwards, when the power of
tlie crown was established, and a new nobility sprang up
under different conditions, with the will to be the leaders
and to care for the interests of the nation ; but this
belongs to a later period than the reign of Henry II,

William the Conqueror may be said in a general w^ay,
with sufficient correctness, to have introduced feudalism
into England, that is, he most probably reduced the land
tenures to feudal principles universally, his military esta-
blishment in his later years was feudal, his ministers
were chosen from among his great vassals, or were re-
warded with great fiefs, and, so far as he allowed any
legislative action independent of or co-ordinate with his
own, such legislative action, being exercised by men
whose position was owing to their feudal rights, was of
a feudal character.

But it was no part of his system that the executive
power should be administered by feudal ofiicers. This
may be considered as proved by the common arguments :
first ; the fact that by dividing the possessions of those
nobles whose services he was obliged to reward on feudal
princi})les, and by requiring the oath of allegiance to
himself to be taken by all freeholders throughout the
country, he endeavom^ed to avoid raising up a class of
vassals sucli as existed in France and Germany, where
the sovereign was simply primus inter 'pares, or more

PREFACE. xU

truly tlie servant of his own servants. The second
arnfumcnt is based on the amount of subordinate ori^ani-
zation which he retained from the ancient Anglo-Saxon
institutions.

The nobles who accompanied William were not likely The very
to fall in with such a plan. For feudal reciprocity in its views of tiic
proper sense they might have had little or no favour, but i. Their feu-

111 «IP • 1 r> 1 1 tlal notions.

they had existed for several ^fenerations under feudal 2. Their

. . . 1- • 1 1 prid.iof

principles and they were in a manner acclimatized to the race.
air of France.

But the root of the matter lay deeper far than the
incrustation of feudalism. The pride of race was strong
within them. It was a confederation of Norsemen that
had placed Rollo and his successors on the throne of Nor-
mandy. It was a confederation of volunteer vassals, in
whom the spirit of the Yikings had revived, that mustered
the fleet and army which won the kingdom of England.
William mio^ht be to the Enoflish tlie testamentarv heir
of the Confessor ; to the French the mio-htiest vassal of wiinam's

^ position due

the crown ; but to his own followers he was the head of the to ins

))ersonal

race, the duke of the Normans, rather than the king of ciiaracter;
England or the count of Rouen. If he was primus they
were pares, most of them of purer descent, many of them
of equal origin : his actual primacy he owed chiefly to
his personal character.

Further, the ea-rly troubles of his reiofn in the duchy ^"^^ ^^ ^"s
had considerablv diminished the number of true Norman connexions;

•^ ^ causes

nobles, and this had the effect of conccntratino: the cfreater whieh were

^ ' ^ ^ O t> less elleetivo

fiefs in tlie hands of his own relations. Both these thino\s i" tiie case

of his

contributed to the maintenance of his personal authority, successors.
whilst they left the difficulties of the situation to his
successors, with whom the bonds of influence and relation-
ship were weaker, and who had to contend with a body
of nobles who were becoming fiercer and prouder as they
became fewer.

These men were ready enough to take advantage of
such points of feudalism as favoured their own inde-
pendence. Why should they not occupy to the crown

xlii PREFACE.

Pride of wliich had been won by their exertions the same position

race and i i

conquest in that thev saw the counts of Champaofne and Vermandois

the barons. "^ i o

and the dukes of Normandy and Burgundy bearing to
the crown of France, whose wearer was their near kins-
man, and far less indebted to them for his position ? Nor
were they unworthy to be the equals of kings, much
less of French vassals, who counted among their inferior
members the house of Hauteville which was giving law
to Italy and threatening the Eastern empire.
3. Their There was much, moreover, in the condition of the

pretensions ^ . . . i i •

favoured by conqucrcd country which might seem to favour the claims
tion of the of the noblcs to feudal independence. England under

conquered i n p .

country. the Confcssor had been broken up into great earldoms
or satrapies, each containing many shires, and in fact
representing in some measure one of the ancient king-
doms of the Heptarchy. Each earl governed by autho-
rity directly delegated by the sovereign, and was su-
preme in his earldom, both in war and in peace : but
the dignity was not necessarily hereditary, and although
probably given in theory for the life of the grantee, was
subject to the conditions of promotion and degradation.
The exact parallel for this state of things must be
sought in the contemporary condition of Germany and in
a much earlier condition of France. But the main
point of separate independent jurisdiction strongly re-
sembled the feudal division of the latter country. It
would have been the most natural thing in the world for
Hugh of Avranches, Roger Montgomery, or William Fitz
Osbern to have taken the place of Tostig, Swegen, and
Leofric. The urgency with which the local franchises of
the Anglo-Saxon lords were pressed by the Norman barons
to the exaltation of their own privileges may serve to
show that had the chance been given them they would
have gladly claimed the greater jurisdictions on a like
plea. As it was, they found themselves in relation to the
royal power, in a position actually less influential than
that which had been occupied by the Anglo-Saxon earls.
They had conquered England for William not for them-

PREFACE. xliii

selves. William's own measures shows that he foresaw
the results of this ; but his sons had the first experience
of its working. In the attempt to set aside the male
line of the ducal house in the rebellion of 1095 may be
traced the principle of the equality and confederation of
the race, as well as an attempt to assert for the great
vassals the independence of feudal princes. Robert
Mowbray expiated his rebellion by a life-long captivity,
but until the Norman nobility became extinct he never
lacked imitators.

With this deeply-seated feeling of insubordination was 4. Their

1 1 • 1 • 1 1 • 1 jealousy of

closely connected the lealousy with which the nobles the minis-

•^ . , . . tersofthe

regarded the king's ministers. Under the Conqueror, crown,
whose most faithful adherents were men of his own blood,
acknowledging in him the source of their fortune and
the pre-eminence of strength, we find few complaints of
the aggrandizement of insignificant officers. William's
servants were in fact chosen either from the nobles them-
selves or from the clergy, whom the close union of secular
and ecclesiastical supremacy in the friendship of the king
and Lanfranc kept in their places, and from whose number
the notoriously unworthy were for the most part excluded.
Under William Rufus begin the complaints of unworthy
favourites and ignoble ministers, and at the very same
time the difficulties with the clergy, and the revolutionary
attempts of the great vassals. Both the clergy, so far as
Anselm represented them, and the vassals, aimed at a
position to which, on the analogy of other countries, the}^
felt themselves entitled, although they had never yet
possessed it : the king's only possible agents in opposing
their attempts were the ministers whom he had chosen,
and whom gratitude and community of interest attached
to him and his policy. If these men did not content
themselves with hindering the aggrandizements of the
nobles and clergy, but actually tried to drive them from
the vantage ground which in the exigencies of the con-
quest had been accorded to them, there is nothing sur-

xHv PRKFACK.

prising iu the fact timt Uioy wen? even more obnoxious;
to their op[x>nouts than w-a.s the king himself.
X Theoiis- For to the ditiioultieiS which the very existence of the
t!»o^»i> jNorman leudatories. with their notions of race and of
$h»k«Mit^<> Fivnch foiuialisin» lu\nio:hi to the rvn-al i^ower. must be
t>rtfe«^tt«>k^<s addcil certain wt^ik iv>int^ in the position of the cix^wnii^lt
vVicli the life c^f \Villiam L ceased the uniiv of Norman
feeling in England. Abnost immciiiatelv on the acvessdon
of William Rufus the question of sncee^ssion emerged, and
with it ilivision. Robert of Normandy had his adhe-
rents if he had had the will or ener^v to use thexa.
Stephen of Aumale was the tavonrite of another and that
a very powerful section of the baxv^ns^ On the death of
William Rufus the olainis of Rolvrt were iisserted, and
so lar maintained as to compel Henry to enter into an
alliance with the subject nice. On Heuiy^ death foilowoii
the divisions between the parties of Stephen of Blois and
Matilda, and later on between the Korman and Angevin
jwrties among Matilda's adherentsw In all these divisions
the nobles had n^nged themselves sometimes on one side,
sometimes on the other : they had cv^ntraoted eninitids;
and reconciled them, formed friendships and bDC^en than :
harviiv iuiv house had tmifbrmlv act«d on the same
principle, and consequently harvUy any had not at some
time found itself in opposition to the rox-al authority.^
Thus the principle of attachment to the king had gTV>wn
weaker and the love of independence sirvmger: the right
of pri\^te w^r and of se|>ariite alliances had be^i exiated
if not viuviicstted^ and it was fortunate indeed fiwr the
rv»y5\l power that it had K^n wielded by strv>ng hands^ or

^' s)mM <>I' tlie txailovMs laU^t i; ** l>iauNffiM»t$ rsiiMd «^«ade do^m.

"^ s$ ti> W r^ Tv;r$«d. Bad ^kb brar
^ «if c^T«lr7.be«aoli6«r««d im N«r>
« «aaaj. raid Mit tiie V«antiM
** stauuMd ^rbss i^lowia^ ii ^ nek

PJiEFACK. Xlv

Kngland must }javr3 fallen altogether, as it did iriKuithoy
St(i{>ljeri'H reign, into chronic arjarcliy. Fortunately also (UvuUtd
the internal feuds divided and weakened the nobles them- ihoiuw-iveti.
selves and diminishc^d their numbers, so that for Henry
of Anjou there was left a not altogethei* hopeless prospect
of consolidating a strong government.

Henry came to the destructive part of his work with H^mrynot
great advantages. He was for the most part untrammeled tho Nor-
by JNorman traditions and associations. He did not owe thoir ixjUcy.
his crown to the swords of Norman warriors, but to the
support of the clergy given to the indis[>utable and un-
disputed claim which had been won for him by earl llobert
of Gloucester, the bastard son of his grandfather, who for
all practical purposes was an Englishman. Henry himself
was an Angevin, and the interests of his Angevin subjects
were never likely to come into dangerous collision with
his designs or prosj^ects as king of England.

The Normans had been indeed the enemies of his father His stniggir;
and l)is pat(irnal house, and but lukewarm supporters of barons not
liis mother. But if there were i'ew ties of personal friend- by rimlimi
ship or of common natural feeling to be broken before
the task of demolishing the rival interest was begun,
there were also few incitements to personal hatred such
as might embitter the contest or endanger the result.
The struggle from the beginning was ]>olitical rather than
personal, and throughout it ^vas rather the power than
the estates or the persons of his enemies that Henry
biboured to secure.' We read during his reign of none
of the great and startling confiscations which before the

' There i« a very important pas-
sage in Ralph de Diceto, OTO, too
long to tranBcribe. He states tliat
the partizans of the younger Henry
were chiefly those on whom the
iiand of the father had fallen heavily,
" quia rex pater, regiyrj titulos dig-
*' uitatls ampliare procurans . . .

" castella patriic suspecta vel ever-

'* teret, vel in suam redigeret po-

" testatera, bonorum occupatores

" quic suara ad mensam quasi ad

" fihcum ab antiquo pertinere nos-

" cuntur, patrimonio proprio con-

'• tentos esse det>ere assereret et

*' etiam cogeret, &c."

VOL. II. d

xlvi

PREFACE.

No jH'oat
forfeitures.

He had at

lirst an
(;asy task in
humbling
tlio barons
and dis-
mantling
tho castles.

He was thus
enabled to
legislate.

death of Henry I. had fallen on almost every one of the
great families sprung from the companions of the Con-
queror.^

The experience of the anarchy of the last reign had
taught the nation generally to wish for a strong govern-
ment, and the evils of it were so patent and indisputable
that the policy of the new king, coinciding as it did for
the most part with the provisions of the treaty by which
the crown was secured to him, was acquiesced in at first
with very little difiiculty. The castles of the smaller
tyrants were speedily dismantled,^ and with them their
power of doing mischief was annihilated. It was only
on the marches that resistance was offered, and before the
end of the first year of the reign Hugh de Mortimer
was brought to submit ^ and William of Aumale deprived
of his last stronghold. The Scots restored the northern
provinces which had been won in the name of Matilda.*
England welcomed peace and prepared to accept the
reforms which alone could strengthen her internal union
and enable her to defend and extend her borders. The
king was at liberty to carry on alternately his measures
of domestic legislation and his plans of foreign policy.

^ " Testantur hoc Normannorum
" proceres, alii capti, alii incarce-
" rati, -alii exhseredati in hodiemmn
" diem." Joh. Salisb.Policr. vi. 18.

^ " Mox castella nova quss in
" diebus avi sui nequaquam exsti-
" terant complanari prsecepit, prse-
" ter pauca in locis opportunis sita
" quse vel ipse retinere, vel a paci-
" ficis ad regni munimeu retineri
" voluit" W. Newb. ii. 1.

^ Roger of Gloucester gave in
about May ; Hugh de Mortimer on
the 7th of July ; R. de Monte, ad
1155; Gervase, 1378. Henry de-
stroyed Cleobury Castle, the pro-
perty of Mortimer, and on Roger's
death retaiued the earldom of Here-

ford in his own hands. In the
winter he seized the castles belong-
ing to the bishop of Winchester.
On his return to England in 1157,
he took into his hands the castles of
Hugh Bigot, and the holdings which
had been conferred on William the
son of Stephen at Pevensey and in
Norfolk by the treaty of Westmin-
ster. Brompton, 1038 ; R. de
Monte, ad 1157.

^ In 1157. R. de Monte, ad ann.
"■ Aquilonales Anglisc regiones . . .
" nomine Matildis dictse impera-
" tricis et haeredis ejus olim a David
" Scottorum rege adquisitas." W.
Newburgh, ii. 4.

PREFACE.

xlvii

His presence was for several years scarcely required in
England, where he had shown both the strengtli of his
hand and the real moderation of his aims.

But the shock which followed the quarrel and death of T^ho robni-

^ , , jK)nofii73

Thomas Becket crave the signal for the resuscitation of fi»«i 1171-.

O O

the slumbering elements of discord, and the rebellion of
Henry and Kichard in 1173 afforded occasion for the
outbreak which nothing but the personal abilities of the
king and his ministers prevented from becoming a
revolution.

It was still, if we may judge of it by the ordinary Union of
rules of evidence, far more a political than a personal nobles
conflict. Nearly all the great earls both in Normandy tiio king;
aiid in England were engaged on the side of the princes.
Those of Chester, Leicester, Norfolk, Huntingdon, and
Ferrers ; the king of Scotland, the great baron of Mow-
bray, Hamo de Masci, Kichard de Morville, and Geoffrey
of the Cotentin, representing the remnant of the party
of the conquest : men and families who had never before
found themselves on the same side, united against the
king.

In Normandy the oreat feudatories of the duchy, many ^"din
of whom had large estates in England, were bound up
both in cause and in kindred with the English rebels. The
count of Meulan was the head of the Norman Beaumonts,
as the earl of Leicester was of the English : the Counts
of Eu and Evreux ^ represented junior branches of the
ducal house ; those of AlenQon and Ponthieu the heirs of

Normandy.

^ The right of garrisoning the
baronial castles was a chief preroga-
tive of the dukes of Normandj-, and
a source of constant soreness with
the great vassals. In 1161 Henry
seized the castles of the count of
Meulan and other Norman barons.
In 1166 those of the counts of Pon-
thieu and Seez ; those of the Lusig-
naus in 1165 ; those of the Leonois

in 1171. In the same year he
doubled the revenues of the duchy
of Normandy by resuming lands
which had been detained since the
death of Henry I. All the nobles
who suffered tliis treatment are
found in arms against Henry. Cf.
K. de. Monte, 1159, 1161, 1164,
1166.

d 2

xlviii

PREFACE.

Unfaithful
vassals in
Normandy.

The king .
had a party
of his own
relations
and a few
nobles,

Kobert of Bellesme. The earl of Chester held the here-
ditary viscounties of Bayeux and Avranches. All these
were marshalled against king Henry. Arnulf bishop
and count of Lisieux played in Normandy the same
double game that his fellow count bishop Hugh of Puiset
was doing in England. William of Aumale, who like
Hugh of Puiset was closely connected with the house of
Champagne, and had to revenge the loss of his almost
regal power north of the Humber, after a mock defence
yielded his whole continental possessions to the insur-
gents.^

On Henry's side were the earls of Cornwall, Warren,
Gloucester,^ and Arundel, all closely connected with him
by birth or marriage, and the earl of Essex, William de
Mandeville, whose tie was that of simple honour and
gratitude. Strongbow earl of Striguil,^ the earls of Salis-
bury, Warwick, and Northampton were on the same side ;
but Strongbow's chief interest now was in Ireland, and
the others were either in possessions or in character insig-
butits nificant. The strength of the royal party consisted first
intiieminS of tliosc who had riscu to importance as the ministers of
people. Henry's reforms, and secondly of the people, who had
benefited by them ; Ranulf Glanvill and Richard de Lucy
at the head of the freemen of the country, supported by
the Stutevilles, the Umfravilles, and others who had
become more thoroughly English than the greater
barons.

The whole of the bishops both in Normandy and in
England remained loyal ; only Hugh ^ and Arnulf tried
to be on both sides at once.

The sources of disaffection in Aquitaine and Poictou
were of the same sort as those in Normandy and England,

The bishops
were faith-
ful.

1 R. deDiceto, 571.

- Yet even the earl of Gloucester
was suspected both now and in 1 1 83,
and his son-in-law, the earl of Clare.
R. de Die. 578.

^ Strongbow was, however, pre-
sent with Henry in France. R. de
Die. 572.

4 R. de Die. 573.

PREFACE.

xlix

but in those countries the cause owed, as in Brittany,
somewhat of its character to the influences of nationality
and to the personal popularity of the princes.

What pretexts were alleojed by the barons as the cloak 'P^^^ rebels

•«^ o J had no

of the real causes of discontent does not appear.^ In common

*■ ^ cause.

spite of the strength of their numbers and mass, and in
spite of the real unity of their interest, they had no
organization, they had no bill of grievances, no head and
no watchword. The whole rising bears the character
of a simple reaction against the pressure of strong
government ; a reaction the opportunity of which was
so obvious as to strike all alike, and to call even without
concert all the subject forces into motion ; but the only
definite purpose of which was to create a confusion out
of which the strongest hand might pluck advantage. The
odds were apparently dead against the king. The rebels
could hardly have calculated, considering the immense
extent of the area of disaffection, the importance of the
leaders, the alliance of the kings of France and Scotland,
and the open adherence of queen Eleanor and her sons,
on a result which would strengthen the royal power and
exalt beyond precedent the personal importance of
Henry.

The whole rebellion was crushed in a few montlis, and The rebci-

' lion speedily

SO thoroughly that the good fortune of the king seemed crushed,
to his contemporaries more astonishing than even his skill
and energy. The king of Scotland, the earls of Chester
and Leicester were prisoners, the earls Ferrers and Bigot

• Sir Francis Palgrave says of
the rising of the Norman barons
against Robert in 1087, " Could the
" barons have patronized a chro-
" nicler of their own, this continued
" turbulence might have been de-
" scribed as a patriotic struggle to
" regain their lawful independence.
" Under William, however, they 1

" had really sustained no grievance
" except the necessity of submitting
" to the law." Normandi/ and
Eiujland, iv. 25. The same may be
said almost exactly of this rebellion.
Compare also the condition of Nor-
mandy under Robert (ib. 231) with
that of England under Stephen.

1

PEEFACE.

Henry's
position
stronj^th-
ciicd.

lie abstains
from severe
punishment

but takes
and keeps
the castles
of the
country.

Measures
for retain-
ing; his
hold on
the castles.

and Mowbray vieing with one another in haste to sur-
render, Henry found himself in firmer possession of
the strongholds of the country than he had been even
in 1156.1

It is difficult to say to what the barons owed their

I immunity from punishment, if it were not the certainty

that it was safer to humble than to destroy them ; safest

of all, while disarming the system that upheld them ^ to

win them by moderation, kindness, and confidence.^

In the year 1 176 the king took into his own hands aU
the castles of England and Normandy ; * he did not even
except the castle of Ongar which belonged to the faithful
Richard de Lucy. Those of the earls of Chester, Leicester,
and Norfolk, with those of Roger Mowbray, he dismantled.
But early in the following year he restored the oflfending
earls to their estates, the castles excepted^ of which two
only belonging to the earl of Leicester and one of the earl
of Chester's remained standing.

That the policy of disarmament might not be evaded,
the precautions of law were superadded. The justices in
itinere were instructed in 1176 to take cognizance of the
warderships of all the castles that were suffered to stand,
and to enforce the complete demolition of the condemned
ones. At the council of Geddington i 1177, the custo-
dians of all the Northern castles were removed, and from
this time the maintenance of the royal grasp on these
strongholds was regarded as a distinct object of policy.

1 " Sic in brevi pene rebelles
" omnes obtinuit, ut longe fortius
" quam prius ex eo quo infinnari
" debuit, confirmaretur in regno."
Dialogus de Scacc. p. 38.

2 He immediately destroyed the
castles of the rebels. R. de Die.
585.

3 Gir. Camb. De Inst. Pr. ii. 3.
" Inter ipsos trimnphales eventus,
" summam clementiam . . . con-

" servavit." William of Newburgh
has a chapter on this, full as usual
of good sense, ii. 38, " Comprehensis
" insuper hostibus tarn enormis
" sajculi incentoribus inaudita pe-
" percit misericordia, ut eorum
" pauci rerum suarum, nuUi vero
" status sui vel corporum dispendia
" sustinerent." Dialogus, p. 38.
* R. de Diceto, 594. Cf. 600.

PREFACE. li

Gradually all the offenders were restored to their terri- Measures
tories, but the custody of the castles was withheld. The tho custody
visitation of the castellanships was made a regular article castles.
of the commission of the judges, and the governors were
frequently changed, so as to vest the posts gradually
and entirely in the hands of the king's officers. The
result was that England enjoyed internal peace for the
remainder of the reign, and when in 1183 the rebellion
of the princes threatened abroad to renew the terrible
scenes of 1174, the simple measure of securing the per-
sons of the suspected earls was sufficient, and was re-
garded as more than sufficient, to guarantee the tran-
quillity of the kingdom.

Less stirring in incident but far more important in sketch of
their effects on the life of the nation were the measures civuVc-''
by which Henry built up the civil portions of his design
of consolidation. They do not occupy the same space in
the pages of the historians, and have yet to be investigated
with the whole apparatus of archaeological research : for
they lie for the most part within the unpopular region of
legal antiquities. But the most superficial view of the
politics of the age would be not merely imperfect, but
glaringly false, without some attempt to describe them.

In this respect as well as in the former Henry came to His advan-
the crown with great advantages: he succeeded to the inScritins
policy of the Conqueror and Henry I., and inherited the poUcy with
wisest and most faithful servants of the latter. It was i^sitiou

1 . p 1 ii 1 p n • • 1 f* 1 thatcnablcd

m nis lavour also, that lollowmg on a period oi anarchy him to
his reforms were not restricted to a simple restitution of his own
the past, but with the restoration of government he might
almost at will develop and extend its expedients. His
general policy seems to have been a thorough develo})-
ment, in the direction of national life and unity, of the
principles which had appeared in germ in the selfish
policy of his predecessors.

It is I think strictly true to say that the actual alter- Overstate-

•^ *' iiient of the

ation of the institutions of the country which took place effects of

lii PREFACE.

till! Con- III the conquest has been generally as much overstated
views of it. on the one side as underrated on the other. One school
of historical writers sees in the Norman policy very little
more than a crystallization of a jDrocess which was going
on rapidly in the same direction during the last century
of Anglo-Saxon rule ; the other regards it as a complete
subversion of both persons and institutions. I believe
A third the truth to be that the plan of the Conqueror was simply
to dovetail a feudal superstructure into the fundamental
framework of the Anglo-Saxon polity,
andafflf 1 That there was nothing radically inconsistent in the
systems. ^wo systcms is historically clear ; both sprang from the
same home in the Teutonic forests. The allodial or
Saxon system was that of the Germans at home, the
feudal or Frank system was their policy as settlers
and conquerors.' William came with a band of feudal
nobles to a free people ; his nobles might continue to be
feudal and his people might continue to be free.
o?theTwo°^^ In the Anglo-Saxon system the strength of the fabric
was, as I have said before, in the lower ranges of the
organism. The cohesion was weakest as the pyramid
should have risen to an apex. In the feudal system the
cohesion was the strongest above ; the principle of unity
was fidelity to the superior, not the maintenance of the
distinct freedom of the individual by voluntary associa-
tion. At the foundation of the former was liberty, at
that of the latter serfdom. The common medium was
land, the possession of which was in the allodial system
the proof of freedom, in the feudal the occasion of service.

^ I do not mean by this remark princes, but its details and applica-
to ignore the admixture of Roman tions grew up after the conquerors
usages in the feudal customs. The } had come within the influence of
beneficiary principle, from which the civil law. Cf. Palgra>e, Com-

most of the peculiarities of feudalism
rise, owed its origin to the German
system of the "gesiths" of the

momuealth, i. 77, 495, &c., who goes
even further in ascribing it to the
Roman law.

PREFACE. liii

The feudal system was the exponent of the views of the
rulers, the allodial of those of the nation.

To William the Conqueror, as indeed probably to the wiiuam the

^ Coiiquoror's

later AnHo-Saxon kinoes, the feudal system was doubtless treatmentof

^ ^ -fTT.TT • feudalism.

the model S3\stem of government : to William it was the
only one experimentally known. But it did not follow
that it was to be forced in all its details on an unwilling
people. He intended to be king of England, the king of
the nation as well as the conqueror of the crown ; and
whatever were the designs of William Rufus and Henry
I., Henry II. followed in the steps of his greater ancestor.
Why could not a system be devised which should unite
the strength and unity of the higher institutions of
feudalism with the strength and unity of the lower insti-
tutions of the ancient system ? True the principle of
allodial tenure was to be extinguished, this had been done
in a great measure before the conquest, but the institutions
of the system might be retained. The feudal tenure was
to be universally enforced, but feudal jurisprudence was
not inseparable from it. In Normandy itself the lower
organization of the feudal theory had never been carried
into details or actually displaced the original institutions
of the subject population.^

Was it possible to raise up a cjreat feudal nobility that now to

•'• . . inanagc tlic

would be all powerful in dependence on and in defence of baronage,
the crown, but unwieldy and unmanageable if an attempt
should be made to use it ao-ainst the sovereie^n ? Would
it be possible to maintain the characteristic institutions
of the English nation in integrity for ail purposes of peace,
justice, and security?

By the forfeitures of the c^reat Saxon earldoms in 1066 wiinam

•^ . . ^ creates

and 1070, William was enabled at once to secure the a new

nobility.

former object. By the distribution of their estates and
dignities he created a new nobility on the ruins of the old,
which would be collectively strong, but would have as its

' Cf. Palgrave, Commonwealth^ i. 549.

liv PREFACE.

He creates sole iHinciple of uiiion the maintenance of that central

a new admi- ^ •■■

nistrative powcr from which it had received its existence. The

system. ^

same event, by removing the cumbersome superstructure
of the Anglo-Saxon system, enabled him to substitute for
the ealdorman and sheriff ministers subject immediately
to himself, and so to retain in his own hands the adminis-
tration of justice and the sinews of war, the national
revenue and the national militia. But could such a
constitution be lasting ? The Norman kings tried the
Sfeceslof experiment and with partial success. They succeeded in
his plan. creating a feudal nobilit}^ but not so far as to give the
institution that unity and national spirit in which only
it could become consolidated with the mass of the state.
It was not until the Norman nobility was thoroughly
humbled and disabled that internal peace was secured
Complete under the stronof hand of Henry II. The same strong

success of ... .

Henry ii.'s. hand and active versatile mind must be traced in the
administrative changes which at last brought the whole
system of the country, judicial, military, and fiscal, under
the control of the central governm.ent.

The Con- William the Conqueror retained in great measure both

Clucror ...

retaiued the laws and the judicial system of the earlier kings.

t^ie Anji^io- He rather enforced than relaxed the observance of the

tutions. frankpledge,^ and the authority of the hundred and shire
mote ; trial by compurgation, the ordeal and the wergild.
Merchenalage, Danelage, and Westseaxnalage still con-
tinued in their diversity ; the few IN orman legal customs
which he introduced were for the Normans only. But
the sheriff ceased to be even in theory the elected president
of the shiremote, and became the vicecount, as his supe-
rior the ealdorman had passed through the intermediate

The spirit stao-e of carlship into the Norman count. The chano^e in

of his ... . . .

changes. this point was indeed rather in name than in reality, for
the sheriff had as well as the ealdorman become a royal

^ Cf. Palgrave, Commonwealth, i. 201, and Normandy and England, iii.
600, &c.

PBEFAPE. Iv

officer long before the conquest.^ But the theory still i^l^'',,'^!^,^'^^
was that he was an elective one, and some form of acccn- pfimiar,

"*■ 111 1<1,CL cL

tance in the folkmote may have preserved the tradition ^^y-^^ officer,
of a time when it actually was so. But although the
name of vicecomes now becomes the equivalent of scyr-
frerefa ^ it sigcnifies no real dependence on or derivation
of authority from the earl. He was the king's repre-
sentative, judicial, fiscal, and military, in the shire. The
earl has his third penny, but the authority rests with
the sheriff : the earl may be sheriff himself, but he ad-
ministers the shire as sheriff, not as earl. So the magis- change of
trate of the hundred becomes a bailiff ; the court of the
liundred with its pleas and profits is granted away to the
feudal castellan f the view of frankpledge is severed from
the sheriffs tourn and leet and made one of the rights of
the feudal manor.

The retention of this lower machinery involved the Lowor
retention of the ancient process of jurisdiction. In this, thSr pro-*^
at least in its subordinate arrangements, the conquest taiucd'
produced little change except in the substitution of
Norman for English names and persons. But the position
pf the Norman baron in the office of sheriflT differed from
that of the Anglo-Saxon thane. The latter had his sak introduc-
and sok, tol and them, outfangtheof and infangtheof, and Norman
to these the Norman gladly put in the claim of succession : ^^^^^*^'"''*'^''-
but the Norman had besides, his barony in Normandy
which he governed by strict Norman law, to the process
of which, as giving more power to himself, he naturally
inclined to assimilate that of the English courts in which
he held either a personal or a ministerial presidency.
The office of sheriff was in many cases hereditary and in
almost all was vested in some important feudal noble.

There were thus co-existing in the country three

^ See Palgrave, Commonwealth f
i. 128.

On the relation between the
earl and the sheriff, and the deriva-

tion of the word vicecomes ; see
Madox's note on the Dialogus,
p. 31.

•* Dialogus de Scaccario, p. 42.

Ivi PREFACE.

Three distinct systems of lower nirisdiction, exclusive of the

systems of . / .

(•o-oniiuatc ecclcsiastical courts. I. The ancient courts of the liun-

.lurisdic-

tioiis. dred and the shire, popular in origin and process and

coeval probably with Anglo-Saxon civilization ; presided
over by magistrates whose election was claimed by the
suitors, and which, although the claim was obsolete, were
distinguished by the fact, and perhaps in some legal par-
ticulars, from those tribunals in which the king was
recognized as the sole fountain of justice. II. There were
secondly the jurisdictions of the ancient franchises,
exercised by the lords who had succeeded to the estates
whose ancient owners had possessed sak and sok. III.
Thirdly there were the strictly feudal courts of the manors,
organized by the new nobility of the conquest.
Dimcuity of The joint existence of these systems was a cause of
and eu- "^ perplexity to justice, for not only were their proper
justice. provinces and matters of litigation as yet far from being
accurately divided, but their very existence afforded a
basis for aggression^ and a court which was intended as a
resource in times of peace for civil disputes might easily,
and did in the reign of Stephen, come in troublous times
to be used for the purposes of oppression and exaction.
That the persons who exercised these several jurisdictions
were in many cases the same, added an element of un-
certainty to the attainment of justice and a temptation
to indiscriminate tyranny.
Tiie means The natural and proper method of diminishing the evil

of obtaining ••ii ■ i -ii

equal and was to rctam lu the iDopular courts as much as i^ossible

uniform , ,. . , .

justice. of the popular process, to limit the exercise of the old
franchises,^ and to hinder the extension of the new ones,
regulating the whole by the appointment of superior
judojes and avoiding the nomination of those persons as
sheriffs whose feudal position was such as to make it
likely that they would import into their ministerial juris-
dictions the principles they exercised in their feudal

1 On the limitations of the franchises, see Palgrave, Commonwealth, i.
211, &c.

PREFACE.

Ivii

demesnes, to the detriment of justice and the furtherance
of selfish aims.^

To Henry II we owe the framework of a uniform and
equal judicial system, and a general and authoritative
enunciation of the principles of the common law.

There is no occasion to look for a precedent for the
institution of itinerant justices in the missi dominici
of Charles the Great, or in the measures of Lewis
the Fat. The theory of a travelling tribunal had been
ftxmiliarized to the English by the judicial eyres of the
Anglo-Saxon kings and by the three annual placita of
the Conqueror. Nor was it merely the highest remedial
jurisdiction in the person or court of the sovereign that
had thus brought justice within reach of each region of
the kingdom. Special commissions had been frequently
issued for particular purposes.^ The barons of the ex-

Ilenrj' 11.

as a legis-
lator.

His judicial

reforms.
I. Itinerant
justices.

.Iiidicial
e3'r(?s no
novelty.

^ This preference of novi homines
for oflRices of trust, and discarding
of the great feudatories who had
shown themselves unworthy of it,
is a point on which Ealph Niger
exaggerates greatly : " Servos, spu-
" rios, caligatos, cubili, mensjc,
" regno prajfecit, et ex iis quses-
" tores, praetores, proconsules, tri-
" bunos,municipes,forestarios super
" provincias constituit." By the
word spurios, Geoffrey is possibly
referred to : the rest is false. The
families from which Lucy, Glan-
ville, and the other faithful minis-
ters of Henry sprang, were equal in
all but wealth to those of the great
earls. Yet even Ordericus Vitalis
speaks of the Bassets as upstarts»
although the noblest of the Normans
could hardly boast of a pedigree a
century old. There was a great
pride of race amongst them, but in
their relations with one another
wealth and power were the only real
differences. Ralph continues, " II-

" lustres ignominiis oneratos, sed
" ceteris rebus vacuos, patriraoniis
" omnino privavit, vel sub dole por-
" tionibus detractis decrustando
" sensim adnihilavit." A punish-
ment in most cases richly deserved,
but by no means really inflicted.
*' Ex cubiculariis et aula? nugatori-
" bus episcopos, abbates, factos auc-
" toritate propria ad officium appa-
" ritoruni revocavit, et quem praj-
" sulem crearat ex pra;side, in prse-
" sidatum recreavit ex prajsule."
A statement, with the exception of
his son Geoffrey, altogether false.
R. Niger, ed. Anstruther, p. 167.

- The famous assize of Huncote
in 1124 must have been more than
this : " Thes ilces geares sefter S.
" Andreas messe toforen Christes
" messe held Raulf Basset and thes
" kinges thajines gewitene mot on
" Lethecajstre scire at Hunde-hoge
'* and ahengen thajr swa fela thetas
" swa najfre a;r ne wajron." Chr.
Sax. ad ann. 1124.

Iviii

PREFACE.

Early jiidi
oial eyres.

Fiscal eyi-es. chequer Were also the judges of the king's court, and it
might seem a simple step to add to the assessment of
tallages, which was the object of their fiscal journeys,
a portion of the judicial work which would otherwise
come before them in the supreme court. Much obscurity"
Jiangs over the subject. It is certain that there were
judicial eyres ^ early in the twelfth century, but the func-
tions and exact status of the judges cannot be defined.
We can only guess that they were the officers of the
king's court, and that their functions were limited as much
by the demand for their services as by the terms of their
Most suits must have been decided in the
county courts before the sheriffs ; in some cases there seem
to be traces of the establishment of provincial judges supe-
rior to the sherifiTs :^ but further litigation must have been
expensive, laborious, and dilatory. We do not even know
at what period the more important pleas of the crown were
withdrawn from the jurisdiction of the sheriff, but as it
was not later than the reign of Henry I,, we may safely
ascribe to him the mission of occasional judges who were

The county commissiou.
courts.

Henry I.
employed
.justices in
itinere.

^ The language of Jolin of Salis-
bury, Polierat. v. 15, is obscure.
" Qusc vero de prasidibus, aliisque
" judieibus dicta sunt, debent et
" apud proconsules quos nostrates
" vulgariter dicunt justitias esse
" errantes, obtinere." It may refer
either to the sheriffs or to the fiscal
journeys of the ojfficers of the ex-
chequer, as he goes on to charge
them with extortion. This book
was written between 1159 and 1162,
too early, therefore, to refer to any
of Henry's reformed institutions,
imless we suppose it to have been
re-written at a later period, William
FitzStephen mentions the justitiarii
itinerantes as being at Dunstable
before 1163. S. T. C. i. 214. Simon
FitzPeter, who was the judge on

that occasion, was the sheriff of
Bedfordshire. Roger Pontign.,
S. T. C. i. 114. Cf. Grim. S. T. C.
i. 23. Cf. R. de Die. 536. Const.
Clar.

2 On this point the opinions of
legal antiquaries give a uniform
negative, but it is difficult to see
what was the position of William
Espec and Eustace EitzJohn (who
were not itinerant judges but great
resident barons and castellans), in
Yorkshire, in the Pipe Roll of 31
Hen. I., if it were not of this sort :
nor the meaning of the charter of
the empress Matilda, by which she
makes Geoffrey de Mandeville not
only sheriff but chief justice in
Essex. Dugd. Baronage, i. 202.

PREFACE.

lix

superior to the sheriffs, and whose jurisdiction was to
review both the judicial and fiscal proceedings of the
shire. Tlie thorough organization of the details of this iicnry ii.
institution was one of the great works of his grandson, the system.

Tlie year 1166 must be fixed upon as the date and the Assize of
assize of Clarendon as the act which mark the first iu'nuo.
distinct appearance of this important reform.^ The text
of the assize was published first by Sir Francis Palgrave
in the second volume of his history of the English
Commonwealth,^ from the royal manuscript of Hoveden,
and is reprinted in a revised form in the appendix to this
preface. I must be allowed to state my reasons for
assigning it to the year 1166.

I. In the year 1176 Henry at a council at Northampton Proof of
caused to be recorded and amended an assize called the
assize of Clarendon ; and this revised edition as given in
the present chronicle agrees in so many particulars with
the document in question that there can be no doubt that
it was the one referred to.

IT. In the year 1170^ Henry made a visitation, by
means of itinerant barons, of all the counties in England
for the purpose of inquiry into the conduct of the sheriffs ;

^ Various traces of earlier legis-
lative acts in the same direction
may be found in the loose language
of the historians, especially William
of Newburgh ; and as I shall show
below, Henry seems to have restored
the eyres of the judges, as practised
in his grandfather's time, as soon
as he began to reign. The follow-
ing notice, as early as 1160, refers
only to his continental dominions,
but something of the same kind
may have been done in England.
"Anno 1160, rex Anglorum Hen-
*' ricus ad Natale Domini fiiit apud
" Falesiara, et leges instituit ut
" nullus decanus aliquam personam
" accusaret sine testimonio vicino-

" rum circum manentium qui bonac
" vita; fama laudabiles haberentur
" De causis similiter quorum libet
" ventilandis instituit ut cum judi-
" ces singularum provinciarum sin-
" gulis meusibus ad minus simul
" convenirent, sine testimonio vici-
" norum nihil judicarent, injuriam
" nemini facerent, pra^judicium non
" irrogarent, pacem tenerent, latro-
'* nes cunctos statim punirent, quaj-
" que quiete tenerent ecclesia; sua
" jura possiderent." R. de Monte,
Bouquet, xiii. 304. This looks
very like an instruction to the
county court.

- ii. clxviii.-clxxi.

■' Gervase, 1410. S. T. C. ii. 262.

Ix

PREFACE.

Proof of tho one of the articles of their commission was to examine
assize of "^ into the clisposition of the goods of felons and fugitives

under the assize of Clarendon. This assize was then of

earlier date than 1170.

III. The assize itself contains in its last chapter a pro-
hibition against the reception or protection of the heretics
condemned in the Council of Oxford. This council was
held in the king's presence in the January or February
ofllGG.^

IV. But at the beginning of Lent, 1166 (March 3)/
Henry left England, and did not return until 1 1 70, when
he immediately issued the commission for the Inquest of
Sheriffs.

The assembly at which this assize was enacted must
be referred, therefore, to a date between New Year's day
and the first day of Lent, 1166.
Historical A Couucil of Clarendon is mentioned b\^ Edward Grim
the council, and by Roger of Pontigny, in which an oath was exacted
from the bishops that they would not appeal to the pope.
This is very probably the identical council at which the
assize was passed, and may be fixed to the year 1166 by
Grim's statement, that " per idem quoque tempus " the
pope wrote to Roger of York a letter, dated at Anagni,
April 5, 1166.^

For further confirmation of the date, we have recourse
to the Pipe Rolls ^ as the only existing records for any

1 E. de Diceto, 539. " Quidam
" pravi dogmatis disseminatores
" tracti sunt in judicium apud
"' Oxeneford, prsesente rege prce-
" sentibus et episcopis. Quos a
" fide nostra devios et in examine
'' superatos faeies cauteriata nota-
" biles cunctis exposuit expulsos a
" regno. Rex Anglise transfretavit
" circa initium Quadragesimse." If
this council be the same as that de-
scribed by William of Newburgh,

as held about 1160 or 1161, and
they appear to be the same, the
fact that the king was present at it,
proves that he or his editor has
given a wrong date. Henry was
not in England from 1158 to 1163.
- R. de Die. 539. Rot. Pip. A°.
12. Hamtona, See Madox's note
on the Dialogus, p. 19.

3 S. T. C. i. 55, 156, Jaffe, 708,

4 Pipe Roll, 12 Hen. H., Wilts.
'•' Pro conductu venationis regis

PTIEFACE.

]xi

indications of tlie royal movements at tlio time, and we Evidence of
are not disappointed, for the payments for the convey- i^oi is as'to

r. -. 1 • , • -11 -I ^ ^ (-•ouncil at

ance oi the king s wme, venison, and harness show that ciarcnaon.
he did in the twelfth year of his reign (therefore between
Michaelmas, ] 1G5, from which date the roll of the twelfth
year began to be made up, and the beginning of Lent)
move from London to Oxford, from Oxford to Woodstock,
from Woodstock to Clarendon, and from Clarendon or
Woodstock to Shoreham, whence it would seem certain
that he embarked. The mention of the convevance to
Clarendon of the king's provers, and of the payment for
wax and for the delivery of summonses, point unmis-
takeably to the holding of a court of justice at the same
place. The mention of the Oxford heretics in the assize,
which gives them an importance far from proportionate
to the real danger arising from their exertions, is a proof
that it must have been drawn up under the immediate
pressure of the excitement caused by the council, and
before the real insignificance of the heresy had been
proved by results.

That the Assize of Clarendon ^ really marks an im-

" de Cliepeham ad Wudestoch, et

" pro conducendo vino regis de

" Clarendon ad Wudestoch."

" Et pro conducendo crasso pisce

" de Lmidonia ad Clarendon vi. s.

" pro Edw. Bl. et Rogero Ostiario

" xiii. .s, iv. d.y ad port, summon.

" et xii.<^/. pro cera ad summonit. et

" pro pannis ad opus Henriei filii

" regis xvi. It. xiii. s. et x. d. ; et

" pro custamento probatorum et pro

" conductu illorum ad Clarendon

" xlviii. s. ; et pro una hugia ad

" pert, hernesium regis ad Shorhani

" et pro ipso hei'ncsio viii. s. et

" X. dy

Hants. " Et pro vinis regis et

" ipsis conducendis de Hantona ad

•' Clarendon et ad Wudestoch et ad
VOL. II.

" Sarum et ad Chepeham, &c. In
" liberatione Esnecce quando rex
" transfretavit in quadragesima, etc.
" In passagio regis Scotia?, Gau-
'* fridi filii regis," &c.

" Pro conduc. sell, et hemes.
" regis de Wudestoch ad Shorehani
" xiii. s. et iv. d., et pro feuo con-
" ducendo ad Wudestoch."

A reference to the Dialogus de
Scaccario, pp. 10, 11, -will show
that these particulars belong to the
holding of a court at Clarendon.

^ The assize of Clarendon seems
to be identical with the " arctior
" assisa quam rex propter scelera-
'* tos constituit " of the Dialogus,
p. 4G; according to which the goods
of " fugitives " were confiscated

e

Xll

PREFACE.

Thisnssizo portant ludicial epoch, and is not merely a unique relic

IS an im- ^ '^ -"^ ' ^ ^ .

portant cva of a svstem wliicli had been in silent operation for some

m legal ^ «^ ...

history. time, may appear from the following considerations. In
the first place the instructions have a retrospective view,
and the point to which they look back is the commence-
ment of the king's reign. They are not, as the famous
Constitutions of Clarendon were, an enunciation of con-
suetudines, but both in form and substance a new legis-
lative act, and the first chapter contains directions for
an inquest into all cases of murder and robbery that had
occurred, not since the last iter, but '' postquam dominus
" rex fuit rex." The inquest of sherifis in 1170,^ on the
other hand, directs the barons errant to inquire into the
receipts of those officers since the king went abroad, a
point of time coinciding with our supposed date of the
Assize of Clarendon/ and the reference of the same in-
quest, and of the Assize of Northampton in 1176 to this
assize, points to the inference that it was a distinctly
recognized measure, of reform. The oblivion into which
the assize has fallen among the early historians may
easily be accounted for by the superior importance which
the Council of Clarendon of 1164 held in common esti-
mation. We have no real contemporary historian of the

to the king. See ch. 5 and 18 of
the Assize, and the Assize of She-
riffs, c. 6. It is called "Regia
" constitutio quae est pro bono
" pacis." Dial. p. 48. It is well to
observe that the chattels of fugitives
are accounted for earlier than 1166
in some instances, as in Northum-
berland, Rot. Pip. 10 & 11 Hen. II.;
(and Cf. Const. Clarendon, xiv.,
which shows that the confiscation
of the goods of felons was already
in use), but that the chattels of
those " qui perierunt in judicio
" aquae," " fugitivorum et eorum
" qui perierunt ad aquam," begin

to be accounted for in the rolls of
the 12th of Henry II. The roll of
the 15th mentions the Assize of
Clarendon by name, "Idem vice-
" comes reddit compotum de catal-
" lis fugitivorum et suspensorum
" per assisam de Clarendon." Ma-
dox, Hist. Exch. p. 236. And the
Assize of Northampton is named in
exactly the same terms in the rolls
of the 22nd.

^ Gervase, 1410.

2 " Et de catallis fugitivorum pro
" assisa de Clarendune, et de catal-
" lis eorum qui per assisam illam
'^ perierunt," &c. Gerv. 1411.

PREFACE.

Ixiii

year 11G6, and those who wrote a few years later very
naturally may have supposed, as Gervase of Canterbury
certainly did, that the Assize of Clarendon had been
enacted in 1164.^

The assize contains the instructions for itinerant jus-
tices holding courts in the several shires. A further
reference to the Pipe Rolls at once confirms the supposed
date of the assize, and throws light on the functionaries
to whom the execution was entrusted. We find that it
is from the year 1166 that the regular series of "Nova
" Placita et Novse Conventiones " before the justices in
the several counties begins. The earlier rolls contain
every year " Nova placita et Novse conventiones," ^ but
these were apparently transacted before the sheriffs, and
contain fiscal rather than judicial accounts. They also
contain the mention of occasional placita before the jus-
ticiar or the justice of the forests. The roll of the 31st
Henry I. contains evidence of a nearly complete visitation

Confounded
with the
Constitu-
tions of
Clarendon.

The Pipe
Rolls testify-
to the
carrying
out of the

Earlier
instances of
eyres on
the rolls.

^ Gervase at least supposed that
the assize renewed at Northampton
in 1176 was the Constitutions of
Clarendon. " A.D. 1 1 76, rex Hen-
" ricus convocatis regni primoribus
" apud Northamptoniam renovavit
" assisam de Clarendonia eamque
" prsecepit observari pro cujus exse-
" crandis institutis beatus Thomas
" martyr Cantuariensis usque in
" septennium exulavit." c. 1433,

2 Nova placita are the pleas of
the year to which the roll belongs.
It is therefore only when we find
nova placita held by the itinerating
justices that we can infer that an
iter was held in that year. Madox,
of course, knew this, but in his
lists of the itinerant justices he has
neglected in the text to mark which
judges belonged to previous iters,
and which to the year in question.

I have tried to make these matters
clearer in the lists which I have
given in the notes, which are taken
from the Pipe Rolls themselves. Of
these invaluable records there are
in print those of the 31st of Henry
I., 2, 3, and 4 Hen. H., 1 Rich. I.,
and 3 John : besides which the
whole series of Northumberland
accounts are published by Mr.
Hodgson. Mr. Stapleton's wonder-
ful Introductions to the kindred
Norman rolls are full of interesting
information : and Madox's work
contains a mine of details in most
elaborate order. Strictly speaking,
the " placita " were the fines in-
flicted by the judges, the " conven-
" tiones," the voluntary pajmrients
made by the parties to obtain a
decision. Dialogus, p. 49.

e 2

Ixiv

PREFACE.

E.vTesofthe of the Idnofdom by Geoffrey Clinton in association witb

reign of . "^ ''

Henry I. other juclges. In twenty-two counties out of the twenty-
six whose accounts are recorded, he appears as judge,
tlie persons associated with him being generally men of
local as well as official importance. A few notices of a
similar kind are found in the earlier rolls of Henry TI.^
In ] ] 56 the constable Henry of Essex made a visitation
of most of the southern counties, the chancellor holding
pleas with him in Essex and Kent and the great justiciar

Earlier in Lincolnshire.^ Between the fifth and ninth years of the

oyres of , , , , ^ ^

the reign of reiffu, William FitzJohn made a similar circuit, probably

Henry il. ^ ' ^ .

on forest business, and in the eighth year Eichard de Lucy,
the justiciar, held pleas in Cumberland, which seem to
have been of much importance, probably as being the
first legal settlement of the county after its restoration
by the Scots.

It is from the year IIGG that these placita are annual
and general, the judges being, as in the earlier visita-
tions, the chief officers of the court. In that year and
the following the pleas in all the counties are held before
Richard de Lucy, associated in seventeen out of eighteen

Regular
eyres from
ll6(j.

^ William of Newburgh refers
to Henry II.'s judicial reforms as
beginning early in his reign : " ut
" legum vigor in Anglia revivisceret
" qui sub rege Stephano exstinctus
" sepultusque videbatur, cura pro-
" pensiore sategit." Hist. ii. 1.

" In 1156 there are references to
placita, which may have been held
in 1155 or earlier by Henry of
Essex in Somerset, Dorset, Devon,
Hants, Wilts, and Sussex ; by Gre-
gory, the bishop of Chichester, and
Ealph Picot in Middlesex, Surrey,
Bucks, and Beds; by the archbishop
of York in Yorkshire, and by the
chancellor as in the text. In the
following year there are new pleas

and conventions, but as no judges
are mentioned they were probably
held by the sheriffs. In the 6th
year there are references to old
pleas of the forest held by William
FitzJohn in Devon, Somerset, and
Hereford ; in the 7 th, to similar
pleas by the same in Hereford and
Yorkshu-e ; in the 9th, to new pleas
held by Richard de Luci in Cum-
berland, he being then great justi-
ciar ; and by Alan de Nevill (of
the forest) in Oxfordshire. In the
10th, there are no new pleas or con-
ventions recorded. In the 11th, the
references are only to the^ old pleas
of William FitzJohn and Richard
de Lucy.

PREFACE.

Ixv

witli Geoffrey de Mandeville.^ In 11 08 a commission of :^"?t?ccs
four barons of the exchequer^ was substituted for the JH^i^'i^iaud

. ... liscal.

justiciar and his companion. These visited, jointly or
separately, the whole of England, and both assessed the
aid for the marriage of the king's daughter, and heard
pleas. The same judges repeated their visitation in
1169,^ 1170,4 and 1171. In the eighteenth year (1172)
it does not appear whether the scutage for Ireland was
levied by the sheriffs or by the justices, nor before whom
the pleas were held ; but in the nineteenth year'""' a
tallage on the demesne was assessed by six companies of
the barons, and the principle of the circuits was for the
first time introduced. The following year the business
was transacted by the sheriffs in association with a clerk,
and under the writ of the justiciar. It does not appear
quite certainly whether these were judicial or merely

• Madox, Histonj of the Ex-
chequer (ed. 1711). Geoffrey de
IMandeville died Oct. 2 1 , 11 6 7. Foss,
Judges, i. 274. But as the fiscal
year ended at Michaelmas he may
have finished his eyre ; but the pleas
recorded are in most cases (if not
all) the arrears of 1166.

2 A». 14 Hen. II. Richard arch-
deacon of Poic tiers, Wido dean of
Waltham, Reginald Warenne, and
William Basset held pleas and col-
lected the aid pur fille murier in
all the south and midland counties.
Richard de Lucy held pleas in York-
shire, Northumberland, and Cum-
berland ; and in Kent Henry Fitz-
Gerold was joined with the com-
mission. These are criminal pleas
as well as fiscal.

•' A'». 15 Hen. II. The same
four barons, with John Cumin and
Gervase de Cornhill in Dorset,
Somerset, Devon, and Wilts.

"* The inquest on the sheriffs of

1170 was not held by members of
the Curia Regis, but by a special
commission of laymen and eccle-
siastics ; they are, however, called
bar ones err antes. Gervase, 1409.

^ A". 19. 1. In the Eastern coun-
ties, Seffrid the archdeacon, Wimar
the chaplain, Adam de Gernemue,
and Robert Mantell.

2. In Wessex, Wido the dean,
Hugh de Bocland, Richard Wilton,
Will. Ruffus.

3. In Kent, Bucks, and Beds,
Richard the archdeacon, Reginald
Warenne, and Nicolas the chaplain.

A. In WestMercia (Glouc, Heref.,
&c.), John Cumin, Walter Map,
and Turstin FitzSimon.

5. East Mercia (Northants, Notts,
&c.), William Basset, and John
Malduit, and John of Dover, clerk.

6. In Surrey and the home dis-
trict, Reg. Warenne and Gervase de
Cornhill.

Ixvi

PREFACE.

Inquest on
the sheriffs
in 1170.

Eyres of the fiscal iters.^ In the 21st year tlie whole kingdom was

insticGs

visited by four of the judges, Eanulf Glanvill and Hugh
de Cressi taking the north and east, William de Lanvallei
and Thomas Basset the south and west.^

It would seem that these annual visitations of the
justices proved ineffectual to check the oppressions and
exactions of the sheriffs. The judges were unable in the
absence of the king, and in the disturbed state of public
feeling, to put any check on the sheriffs, supported as
they were by local influence and prescriptive authority.
The complaints of the people became so loud, that in a
great council held at London shortly after Easter 1170,
the king sent a strong commission of barons errant,
chosen from the clergy and nobles, and unconnected
with the Exchequer or the Curia, to examine into the
conduct of the sheriffs. The instructions for this in-
quiry, which have been several times referred to above,
are given by Gervase in his chronicle.^ They involve a
strict scrutiny into the accounts and legal proceedings of
the counties since the king's departure from England,
and into the judgments passed under the assize of
Clarendon. The work was speedily completed : the com-
missioners brought in their returns on 14th of June,^ in
time for the coronation of the young king. Gervase
does not state the result of the inquiry, but we find from
our author that the king removed all the sheriffs and

^ The list is different for each
county, and is given in Madox,
p. 84.

2 See Madox, p. 85.

^ Gervase, 1409. Kobert de
Monte, ad 1170, and our author,
vol. i. p. 5. Heniy seems to have
contemplated a similar measure in
Normandy in 1162. He collected
a parliament at Rouen, " querimo-
" niam faciens de episcopis et eorum

" ministris et vicecomitibus suis."
R. de Monte, ad 1162. The oaths
to be taken by the juries are given
in S. T. C. ii. 262.

•* Gervase, 1411. Gervase seems
to think that this inquest was made
merely to frighten the nobles and
sheriffs into taking the oath to the
young king, "et sic timore cul-
" parum deposit© omnes ad propria
" redierunt."

PREFACE.

]xvii

bailiffs from their offices. The Pipe Rolls furnish us with Sheriffs
one or two cases of heavy fines imposed on the sheriffs displaced. '
under this inquest.^ Henry, hoAvever, as we learn, did
subsequently restore several of them, and they revenged
themselves on the people by acting more tyrannically
than ever.^

It is by lookinec carefully through the lists of the Legal

... officers sub-

sheriffs who went out of office and came into it in 1170, stitutedfor
that we 2fet the clearest notion of what was done.^ It majrnates.

^ The case given in Madox is that
of William Basset, who made a fine
of 100 marks, " pro fine quern fecit
" cum rege de jurata facta super
" eum de communi Inquisitione
" vicecomitum Angliaj per Walte-
" rum de Insula et Eustatium
" filium Stephani." Pipe llolls of
19 and 20 of Hen. 11., Madox, p. 96.

He must also have been dismissed
from the sheriffalty.

2 See our Chronicle, vol. i. p. 5.

^ The following list will show
this. The first column containing
the names of the sheriffs who went
out of ofl&ce in the 16th year, the
second those who continued, and
the third those who were put in in
the 16th.

Stayed in.

Came in.

Berks
Oxon

Beds and
Bucks.

Cambridge
and Hunts.

Cumberland
Derby and

Notts.
Devon and

Cornwall.
Dorset and

Somerset.
Essex and

Herts.

Hants

Leicester &
"Warwick.

Lincoln

London and
Middlesex,

Adam de Catmer

Adam de Catmer

Hugh de Leya

and William

EitzEichard.

Philip de Da-

ventry.

Kobert Fitz-
Kalph.

Robert de Puck-

erell.
Nicolas, clerk,

and Stephen de

Beauchamp.
Richard Fitz-

Turstin.
William Basset -

Philip de Kyme
R. FitzBerengar

and Will. Fitz-

Isabell.

Robert FitzTroit.

Robert FitzBer-
nard.

Hugh de Bocland.
Alard Banastre.
David the archdeacon

and William Fitz

Richard.
Ebrard de Beach and

Warin de Bassing-

boum.

William FitzRalph.

Alured de Lincoln.
Robert Mantell.

Hugh de Gundeville.

Bertram de Verdun.

Walter de Grimsby.
John Bienvenutteand
Baldwin clericus.

Ixviii

PREFACE.

intjiooiTice must be remembered that almost all tlie hereditary

ot sherifl. J

sheriffdoms had been abolished before this time ; pro-
bably before the 31st of Hemy I., when we find the
administration of large clusters of counties in the hands
of a few great officers of state. Under Henry II., how-
ever, the several counties or pairs of counties, had
recovered their several sheriffs, and these officers were in
most cases local magnates, and apparently held the
position for life. A very clean sweep was made of these
in 1170, and it is most important to observe that, in the
place of these unjust stewards, Henry substituted mem-
bers of the Curia Regis and Exchequer, a measure which

— „

Went out.

Stayed in.

Came in.

Northumber-

William de Vesci

Roger Stuteville.

land.

Norfolk and

Ogier dapifer -

- - -

B. Glanvill, Wimar

SuiFolk.

the chaplain, and
Will. Bardulf.

Northants -

Simon FitzPeter

_ - _

Robert FitzSawin.

Rutland

_ - -

Richard Humet.

Salop

Geoffrey de Vere

_

Will, clericus.

Stafiford

- - -

Ilervey Stratton.

Surrey

- - -

Gervase de Corn-
hill.

Sussex

Eoger Plai

_

Reginald Warren.

Wilts

_ - _

Richard deWilton.

Worcester -

AVilliamde Beau-
champ.

- - -

Hugo Puhier.

Lancashire

W. de Vesci

_ - _

Roger de Herleberga.

Gloucester -

. -

Gilb. Pipard.

Hereford -

William de Beau-
champ.

- - -

Walter clericus.

Yorkshire -

Eanulf Glanvill

" - -

Robert de Stuteville.

Of those who were dismissed,
Simon EitzPeter, Ogier, and Philip
of Daventry had occupied inferior
situations in the Curia Regis ; Wil-
liam Basset had been and after-
wards was a justice, but on this oc-
casion was deposed and fined. Of
the others (except Glanvill, to whom
Robert de Stuteville was probably
a deputy.) no more is heard. Of

the second column, only Troit and
Stratton were not members of the
king's household ; of the third, six-
teen out of the whole were employed
at the Exchequer. Compare Foss's
Judges and Puller's WoHliieSy pas-
sim. In the cases of "Worcester
Salop, and Hereford, the persons in
the third column are the acting sub-
stitutes for the sheriffs.

PREFACE. Ixix

had the direct effect of placino- the county courts under The county

, . . . . courts arc

the royal influence and securincr their administration by l^rouKht

•^ ... irito better

judges acquainted with the la^Y. The itinerant judges order,
who served between 1170 and 117^ were thus members^
of the same body which supplied the sheriffs, and all
ought to have proceeded smoothly. The disturbed and
disorganized condition of the country consequent on the
rebellion and its suppression, will account for the neces-
sity of changes.

The year 1176, the 22nd of Henry XL, is marked by Assize of

Ti •i/'-NTi Nortliamp-

a lurther step. In the great council oi Northampton, ton m inc.
held January 25,^ it was determined to add very con-
siderably to the staff of the itinerating courts, and to
adopt the principle of subdivision which had been found
so useful in the collection of the tallaoe in 1 178. The

o

kingdom was accordingly divided into six circuits, to

each of which were assigned three iudo'es.^ Most of these Rcfruiation

. , . . , ^ , ,• 1 -rr. 11 ofthecir-

eighteen indexes were at the same time sherms and barons cults of the

. , justices.

of the Exchequer, representatives of the system which
had been enforced in 1 170. It is in reference to them
that the title Justiti?8 Itinerantes ^ first appears in the
Pipe Rolls, although it Avas earlier given to the judges in
evre under the assize of Clarendon. For their direction,
a new recension of that statute was passed, and from this

» K. de Diceto, 588.

2 " Igitur post naufragum regui
" statum pace reformata studuit
" itenim rex avita tempora reno-

gus de Scaccario, p. 38. The pecu-
niary fines of these eyres were noted
in a roll, Avhich was transcribed into
the Great roll, with the names of the

" vare, et eligens discretos viros, | justices at the heading, p. 39.

" secuit regnum in sex partes, ut j "* The name occurs in the Dialo-

" eas electi judices quos errantes | gus first in reference to the assess-

" vocamus perlustrarent et jura j ing justices, " Piunt interdum per

" destituta restituerent. Facientes ' " comitatus communes assis» a jus-

" ergo sui copiam in singulis comi- " titiis itinerantibus quos deambu-

" tatibus, et iis qui se lajsos puta- ' " latorios vel perlustrantes judices

" bant justitiffi plenitudinem exhi- " nominamus," pp. 23, 44. They

" bentes, pauperum laboribus et i arc called also, p. 30, "Perambu-

•' bumplibus pcperccruut." Dialo- | " lantcs judices.''

Ixx

PREFACE.

Eyres under
the assize
of North-
ampton.

New

changes in
1178.

epoch the institution of itinerant justices is stated in th
law books to date.^

Notwithstanding the importance given to the assize
of Northampton, it is curious that the arrangement
remained in force for only two years. The itinerant
justices went their circuits in 1176 and apparently 1177;
unless indeed it may have been that their visitation fell
partly in the 22nd and partly in the 23rd year^ of the
reign, and so appears on the roll for both years. In the
23rd year, the same judges were employed as barons of
the Exchequer in levying an aid, and for this purpose
they travelled in different combinations, and made only
four circuits.^

In 1178, the king made inquiry into the proceedings
of these judges, and finding, according to our chronicle,
" that the country and the men of the country were
" greatly oppressed by the multiplicity of the justices,
" for they were eighteen in number ; by the advice of
" the wise men of the realm chose ^Ye only, two clerks
" and three laymen, all members of his private house-
" hold. These five he ordered to hear all the complaints
" of the kingdom, and to do right, and that they should
" not depart from the king's court, but remain there
" ro hear the complaints of the homines, so that if any

1 The list of judges who actually
went on circuit in 1176 will be
found in Madox, p. 94, and agrees
almost exactly with that given by
our author, vol. i. p, 107. It is in
the roll of this year that the judges
are first called " justitise itine-
•' rantes."

2 The 22nd fiscal year would end
at Michaelmas 1176. Dial.de Scacc.
37.

3 A°. 23. For assessing the aid. —
1. Ralph FitzStephen, TurstinFitz-
Simon, and William Kuffus in all
the Western counties.

2. Eobert Mantell and Ralph
Brit in all the Eastern ones.

3. Roger FitzReinfrid and Ger-
vase de Cornhill in Bucks, Beds,
Sussex, and Kent.

4. William FitzRalph, William
Basset, and Michael Belet in the
North and Midland counties.

A°. 24. Justices. — 1. Roger
FitzReinfrid, Ralph FitzStephen,
Robert Mantell, and William Fitz-
Stephen in all the Western counties.

2. William Basset, Robert de
Vallibus, and Michael Belet in the
Northern counties.

PHEFACE.

Ixxi

" question should come up amongst them, which could Auction

1 . of the num-

'' not be brought to an end by them, it should be pre- !Jejof
'' sented to the royal hearing, and terminated as it should
'' please the king and the wiser men of the kingdom." ^

It is by no means easy to determine the exact force of ^YhSrS
this measure. It seems impossible to doubt that the '^^^^^^^^■^•
eighteen were identical with the judges of the year 11 7G,
and that the intention was to prevent them from sitting
in the Curia Regis. If the measure of 1176 really added
largely to the number of the judges, and was not merely
a rearrangement of their functions, there can be no doubt
that the increased number was burdensome, and that
the king intended to establish a new tribunal of five, to
the exclusion of the rest. Accordingly the measure has
been understood with great probability to imply the
erection of a bank or bench in the Curia, to which the
title of Curia Regis subsequently became restricted, and
which is the original of the present Court of King's
Bench.

But it seems probable that this act was attended by Discarding

.. p ^, ., p ,..,.., of some of

the deposition of most of the eighteen from their judicial the old

lUdffGS

functions altogether, or their relegation to subordinate
places in the Exchequer, for the iters were served in
1178 and 1179 ^ by eight judges only, two of whom
were new appointments ; whilst on the redistribution of
circuits, which was made in 1179 and carried out in
1180, Ranulf Glanvill alone of the eighteen judges of
117G was reappointed. Many, however, of the itinerants
of 117G subsequently reappear in the transactions of the
Exchequer.

1 Vol. i., p. 207.

2 A". 25. The judges itinerant
are Kalph FitzStephen, AVilliam
FitzStephen, lloger FitzReinfrid,
and Robert Mantell, William Bas-
set, Robert de Vaux, Michael Belet,

and Bertram de Verdun ; the former
four in the Eastern, and the latter
in the Midland counties. Of these
eight, Michael Belet and Robert
iNfantell were not in the list for
117G.

Ixxii

PREFACE.

Lopal mca-
surps of
1179.

Rearrange-
ment of
circuits.

The year 1179 is memorable on several grounds,^
Soon after Easter Richard de Lucy, who had been justi-
ciar since 1107, retired into his monastery at Lesnes,~
and the king was left with his hands fall of legal busi-
ness. He almost immediately called a great council at
Windsor, and in it the following important acts were
transacted. The kingdom was rearranged into four
new circuits for the eyres of the justices. The place of
Richard de Lucy w^as not immediately supplied, but
three bishops were chosen as chief justices, one of whom
presided over each of the three southern circuits, in con-
junction with one of the king's clerks and three other
officers. To the fourth circuit, which inchided the whole
of the north of England, were appointed six judges, one
of whom was Ranulf Glanvill, who was probably already
designated to the justiciarship ; and these six judges of

^ The passage of Ralph de Diceto
on the legal matters of this year

deserves most attentive study. It
is too long to be given entire, but I
will note the principal facts. 1. It
was in order to check the selfishness
of the sheriffs that the king origi-
nally instituted the provincial visita-
tions, " certis in locis jurisdictiones
" aliis fidelibus suis in regno com-
" misit." 2. By-and-by, " rursus
" aliquot temporum labente curri-
" culo," the king tried by what
class of judges justice was most
faithfully administered. " Abbates
" modo, coraites modo, capitaneos
" modo, domesticos modo, fami-
" liarissimos modo, causis audien-
" dis et examinandis praeposuit."
Having done this, he determined
to employ " homines . . qui licet
'•' viverent inter homines superin-
" tendentes horainibus, aliquid ha-
*•' bebant, aliquid sentirent, aliquid

" auderent plus homine." 3. In
accordance with this resolution he
appointed the bishops of Winchester,
Ely, and Norwich to be archijusti-
tiarios. These ecclesiastics are not
to be blamed for following the
example of the great Roger of
Salisbury. 4. " Ab episcopis igi-
" tur supradictis et a conjudicibus
" eorundem querelis justitia me-
" diante decisis, reservatis quibus-
" dam ad principis audientiam, regi
" ratio redditur administrationis vi.
" kal. SeptapudWestmonasterium."
5. The writer understands this as
authorizing bishops to preside in
the county courts, in comiliis. 6. An
investigation of the ecclesiastical
courts took place the same year,
and the archbishop of Canterbury
had to swear that he would keep
his hands free from bribes. R. de
Die. 605-607.

2 He died in July. Gerv. 1456.

PREFACE.

Ixxiii

the northern circuit arc stated apparently to be the six Eyre of

judges appointed to hear the compkiints of the people in

the Curia Regis, and answer to the five justices of the

bench appointed in 1178, with Glanvill at their head.

The business of the eyre was quickly transacted, and

although the council of Windsor was only held about

Whitsuntide, the account of the kingdom was brought

to the king at Westminster on 27th of August.

With this act ends the series of measures taken by Summary

•^ ot the pro-
Henry 11.^ to secure the administration of justice in the jJJ:jJj."^jY^
counties.^ He had withdrawn the iurisdiction from the astothe

•J ^ eyres ol

sheriffs and placed it in the hands of a travelling court, the judges.
When this failed he had removed the sheriffs from their
posts and substituted for them members of his own
council. He had further instituted an especial tribunal
of itinerant justices, and divided the kingdom into six
circuits. He had superseded this arrangement by a
special enactment, in which the judges were associated
with confidential members of the clerical and curial
bodies. From this time we lose sight of his direct
agency in this respect ; but the four circuits of the
king's judges were established, the importance of the
territorial franchises was broken down, the character of
the sheriff completely subordinated to that of the judge.
By the assize of Richard I. these measures were carried
farther, the sheriffs were forbidden to act as justiciars
in their own counties, and by Magna Charta they were
restrained from holding pleas of the crown at all. The

^ The names of the judges of this
iter will be found at vol. i., p. 238.
It will be seen that only five of the
names are those of the judges of
former years, viz., Ranulf Glanvill,
of an. I.') ; Gilbert Pipard, of an.
22 ; Thomas Uasset, of an. 2 1 ; John
Comin, of ann. 15 ; Michael Belet,
of an. 24. Mr, Foss adds to tr.ese
llichard the treasurer, llalph llrit.

and Nicolas the chaplain ; but these
had only acted as assessors of the
tallage in 1177. See above, p. Ixx.

- Henry's personal share in these
reforms is noticed by the historians :
" Quoties autem judicibus mollius
" indigniusve agentibus provincia-
" lium querimoniis pulsabatur, pro-
" visionis rcgia; remedium adhibc-
" bat." W. Newb. ii. 1.

Ixxiv

PPtEFACE.

Ranulf

Glanvill,

justiciar.

II. The

origin of
the Curia
Regis.

itinerant justices were restored by tlie same act, but
within a few years their visitations became septennial,
and they were gradually and finally superseded by the
devolution of tlieir function on justices of assize.

The appointment of Ranulf Glanvill to the office of
justiciar in 1180 probably relieved the king from the
necessity of that constant legislation on judicial matters
which marks the previous ten years. It is another im-
portant coincidence that this appointment synchronizes
so nearly with our first clear indication of the existence
of a limited tribunal erected in the Curia Regis, to which
very shortly the name of Curia ^egis became appro-
priated, and with which the famous book of Glanvill has
so important a connexion.

The Curia Regis in its earlier and wider sense was
doubtless the Common Council of the nation, the as-
sembly of feudal tenants of the king which succeeded to
the functions of the Witenagemote, and which was held
three times a year by the Conqueror. But although this
council acted on occasion as a court of justice, its judicial
functions and name were soon shared with that small
portion of it which remained continuously about the
king's person. In this restricted sense it consisted of
the great officers of the household, the justiciar, chan-
cellor, treasurer, and barons of the Exchequer, with such
of his clerks as the king might summon, and it probably
included the stewards of the honours and constables
of the castles which were in the king's hands, or in
demesne. It was on the justiciar and the officers of the
Exchequer under him who bear the title of both justices
and barons that the principal burden of judicial pro-
ceedings fell, and to them, as we have just seen, the
commissions of provincial jurisdiction were entrusted.

We have seen that in 1178 Henry substituted a tri-
a committee buual of fivc ludo-es for the collective council of the

of five. . .

Curia, with the direction, " Quod illi quinque audirent
" omnes clamores regni et rectum facerent et quod a

Henry

substitutes

PREFACE.

Ixxv

" Curia Refjis non recederent ; " and that this limitation orifrin or

o ' . . the court

has been very reasonably regarded as the institution of i,'<'/^i{}8'«

the Curia Regis in its third sense, in which it may be de-
fined as a judicial committee of the king's judicial council,
and which is probably the tribunal described by Glanvill
as "justiciarii sedentes in Banco." -^

Previously to 1178 all the members of the Curia Regis ^^^o^^Jo
seem to have exercised the judicial function in the p^'I'^ohs
Curia and in the exchequer, as well as on the eyres, ge- jj^^i^fg^^^*^
nerally, as on the eyres, in committees of three or four.^
Now it would appear that the central jurisdiction was
entrusted to a single committee of five. As the six
who were appointed in nearly the same vvords, the fol-
lowing year, to be justices of the Curia Regis, were appa-
rently different persons from these five, with the excep-
tion of Glanvill, we may infer that the appointment of
this committee was an annual or even a terminal one,
and that the judges of the Curia in this new form, or,
as we may call them, the justices of the bench, were a
temporary selection from the whole body of judges, who
still discharged the offices of itinerant justices and
barons of the exchequer. That the itinerant justices
did not lose their places in the exchequer is clear, from
the fact that their names appear in the lists of persons
before whom fines were levied in the Curia Regis at a
later period.^

We have unfortunately no account of further changes
in the constitution of the Curia Regis during this reign,

^ Glanvill, ii. 6, viii. 1, and xi. 1.

2 See examples from an. 21 Hen,
II., downwards, in Madox, pp. 64
and 65. The judges of 1176 held
placita curicE in quite dififerent com-
binations from those on which they
went their circuits; but the names
are the same. The placita curicE,
given by Madox, are held in 1175
by William FitzRalph, Bertram de
Verdun, and Thomas Basset ; in

1176, by William FitzRalph, Ber-
tram de Verdun, and William Bas-
set ; in 1177, by Walter FitzRobert,
Hugh de Cressi, and Robert ;^fan-
tell ; but it is difficult to argue from
such scanty data ; and much iu-
formation is not to be found in the
rolls themselves.

^ See the Fines published by Mr.
Himter for the Record Commission
in 1835 and 1844.

Ixxvi

PREFACE.

Obspurity of

the orinili of
the Three
Courts.

III. The

king's
council.

Composi-
tion of the
king's
council.

^Number of
councillors
limited by
circum-
stances.

nor, wlieii the existing records of that court begin, ^ can
we see quite clearly who were tlie presiding judges.
The origin of the bench of common pleas is also very
obscure. The final separation of the three courts origi-
nated in the direction of the ]7th chapter of Magna
Charta, but it does not appear that even then a distinct
staff of judges was appointed to each tribunal. Pro-
bably until late in the reign of Henry III. the same
persons continued as before to sit in the three different
courts in distinct capacities.

The same passage in our Chronicle in which the
original institution of this limited tribunal is traced,
affords an indication of a still higher court of justice to
which questions might be referred which demanded ex-
ceptional treatment ; that of the king in council, which
contains the germ both of the equitable tribunals of the
country, of the judicial power of the chancellor, and pos-
sibly of that of the privy council. The words are, " ita
" ut si aliqua qugestio inter eos veniret quae per eos in
" finem duci non posset, auditui regi prjesentaretur, et
" sicut ei et sapientioribus regni placeret, terminaretur."

According to this theory, which was first brought for-
ward by Mr. Duffus Hardy,^ this private concilium regis
was, prior to the development of parliament, the highest
tribunal in the kingdom. " It was not only composed of
" the wisdom of the nation, but also the great ofiicers
*' of state ; the chancellor, treasurer, justices of either
" bench, and barons of the exchequer, were all active
" members of it." ^ If this description is applicable to the
earlier stages of its existence, it clearly was little more
than a re-appearance of the Curia Regis in another
shape. Considering the limited number of councillors
whom the king could summon to such a court, we may
suppose that it was really the whole body of the judges

^ Edited by Sir Francis Pal grave,
in two volumes, 1835.

- Introduction to the Close Rolls,
pp. 95-105, octavo edition.

3 Hardy, from Sir IM. Hale, In-
troduction, &c., p. 100.

PREFACE. Ixxvii

and ministers joined in the examination of points too
knotty for the determination of the bench ; perhaps re-
viewiniT the decisions of their own committees.

It is probable that durinp' the reio-n of Henry, who 'J^hcjusti-

■'■ ^ ..... ciar atid the

had a great aptitude for judicial functions, and was chancellor.
fond of administering justice in person, the king himself
rather than the justiciar would preside in this court.
During the reign of Richard, William Longchamp united
the offices of regent, justiciar, and chancellor ; and from
the time of his death the office of justiciar was political
rather than judicial. John, like his father, occasionally
administered justice in his own person, although the
justiciarship possessed much the same character as it had
under his father. But Hubert de Burgh was the last
who possessed the proper status of the ancient justiciar ;
with the division of the three courts emerges at once
the increased importance of the chancellor, and the
distinct equitable jurisdiction of the council. The
chancellor was inferior to the justiciar as long as the
old constitution of the Curia Regis remained. When
the council succeeded to its place, the justiciar sank into
the chief justice of a single court, and the chancellor
became, in the absence of the king, the natural president
of the council.^

The importance of the chancery, previous to the esta- Earlier
blishment of the independent judicature of the chancellor, thechan-

CGrv

was indirect, perhaps, but by no means insignificant. In
its origin, it was the secretarial '^ department of the
Curia Regis, and of that court the chancellor was a very
important member ; he kept the seal, and originally drew
up the writs. How great influence he might exercise Accidental

1 • 1 r» 1 1 • 1 influence

on the mind of the king, so long as the latter took a oi" iih>

... ° chancellor.

personal share in the judicature, we may easily imagine ;
nor was this all : the chancellor might introduce modi-
fications into the very terms of the decisions of the court.

' Hardy, Introduction, &c., p. I • Cf. Palgrave, Commonwcalthy i.
105. I 177-179.

VOL. II. f

Ixxviii

PREFACE.

Thomas
Becket as
chancellor

Did the
chancelJor

The theory that tlie importance of the chancellor owed
something to the personal influence of Tliomas Becket
with Henry II. has, at different times, had able sup-
porters ; and a passage of John of Salisbury, in which
the chancellor is said to have cancelled unjust decisions/
has been adduced in proof of bis exercising a rudimentary
equitable jurisdiction at this early time. The play on
the word is not, however, peculiar to this case, and, if it
means anything, must refer to the official rather than to
the personal influence of the chancellor, the power of
wording and recording the decisions of the sovereign.
Another theory, turning on the same point, maintains
an mcrease ^^^^^^ ^^^® chancellorship in Becket 's person was advanced
BecSt?"^^^ from the sixth to the second rank of precedence after the
king ; but of this I can find no definite proof. The
functions of the chancellor were more strictly connected
with the administration of justice than those of any other
officer of the Curia, except the justiciar. The constable
or the marshal or the chamberlain, merely as such, could
hardly have taken precedence of the keeper of the great
seal, and the chancellor was the second official in the
kingdom before those offices had become attached to
houses of first-rate baronial rank.

Whether, after this was the case, the chancellor would
have maintained his precedence, unless he had been also
a bishop, may, I think, be doubted. From the very early
date at which the title of second ^ from the king is given
to Becket, it seems almost impossible to suppose that the
precedence was given him for personal reasons ; and the

' Joh. Salisb. Enth. in Policr.
" Hie est qui regni leges cancellat
" iniquas et mandata pii principis
" sequa facit."

2 Becket is called " secundus
" post regem in quatuor regnis," by
Peter of Celles. S. T= C. iv. 169.
The chancellor was next in dignity
to the justiciar, who was " primus in
*' regno." Dialogus de Scaccario,
8, 9. No argument can be drawn

from the signatures of charters, in
which the name of the chancellor
occupies the same place under Ste-
phen as under Henry II. The names
stand generally thus. (1.) The
bishops and abbots. (2.) The chan-
cellor and chaplains. (3.)- The earls
and barons. The justiciar signs
merely as a baron, and the chan-
cellor in his position as a clergy-
man.

PREFACE.

Ixxix

obscurity into which the office falls after his resignation
seems to indicate that it gained nothing from him.
Rjilph de Warneville, the next on the list of chancellors,
is scarcely known, except by the mention of his resigna-
tion. He lived away from court, in Normandy, and
discharged his high function by means of a vice-chan-
cellor.^ Geoffrey, the king's son, received the seal as an
endowment, the actual work being done as before. The
office of chancellor was purchased by William Long-
champ, for somewhat less than Geoffrey Rufus had
paid for it to Henry I.^ It is probably to William
Longchamp, rather than to Becket, that the office was
indebted for an increase of its practical influence. He
was at once justiciar and chancellor, and, as under his
tenure the chancery assumed a new and distinct cha-
racter, so from this time the precedence and influence of
the function was fully and permanently recognized.

Ralph (le

Warnoville,

chancellor.

Geoffrey,
chancellor.

William
Longchamp.

' " Radulfus de Warnevilla, Ro-
" thomagensis sacrista, thesaurarius
" Eboracensis, constitutus est An-
" gliaj cancellarius ; qui modum
" vivendi parum a private dissimi-
" lem, quem prius semper habuerat
*' non immutavit, malens Waltero
" de Constanciis, canonico Rotho-
" magensi, vices in Curia Regis
" committere, quam circa latus
*' principis militantes expensis pro-
" fusioribus cautioribus mensis, ad
" sui gloriam nominis propagan-
" dam per dies singulos invitare."
R. de Diceto, 567, ad 1173. Wal-
ter of Coutances ought to appear in
the list of the Lords Keepers. He
is called Sigillarius, Die. 609.

- The price of the chancellorship
of the younger king, in 1176, was
1,100 marks. R. de Diceto, 589.
Our author says 1 1,000, i. 122 ; but
it will be observed that the reading
depends on only the inferior MS.
The Julius MS. has a blank for

the number of thousands, which
the writer of the Vitellius MS. may
have filled up from R. de Diceto.
If the reading be right the sum
would be 7,333/. 6*. 8d. ; which
seems as much beyond the mark as
733/. 65. 8d. seems below it. The
price of the treasurership in 1159
was 400/. On the statement of
Foliot that Becket bought the chan-
cellorship, see Robertson's Becket,
p. 322. I think it most likely to
be true ; and that although Henry
chose him for his merits, he made
him pay his price, as Richard did
with William Longchamp under
similar circumstances, allowing him
to have it for 3,000/., although
there was another bid at 4,000/.
Geoffrey Rufus bought it for 7,000/.
(Ann. Margam, ad 1122), of which
3,006/. 13s. 46?. was unpaid in 31
Hen. I., Pipe Boll. William Long-
champ paid 3,000/. for it in 1 189.
R. Devizes, p. 9.

f 2

IXXX . PREFACE.

Sle^ud?ciai "^^^' however the honorary importance of the diancellor

chaifceiioV^^ arose, it seems certain that his actual judicature symmg

out of his office as president of the king's council.^ It

belongs to the investigator of our later legal history to

examine how this took place, as well as to decide the

steps by which, from the union of the council with the

House of Lords in the Magnum Concilium, arose that

confusion of powers, which ended on the one hand in

giving to the council legislative powers, and, on the

other, in giving to the House of Lords that appellate

jurisdiction which belonged more strictly to the council ;

Modern whilst the court of the council itself, after retaining its

mentsofthc Original character in the court of Star Chamber, has, by

council

various changes of law and circumstance, reached the
present time in the shape of the judicial committee of
the privy council,
enactnfents '^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ Original tcxt of nearly all the measures
ofHenryii. |3y -^hicli Henry II. introduced his changes into the
customs of the law^ precludes the possibility of any such
chronological arrangement of them as I have attempted
in the foregoing sketch of his judicial innovations. It is
on these measures for the most part that his right
depends to the title of the founder of the common law.
They were important and numerous, even if we exclude
from the calculation those changes of custom which,
appearing in his reign, and not being traceable in the
remains of earlier legislation, are attributed to him as
their author. To this latter class may belong the exchange
of the ancient rule of inheritance for the feudal practice
of primogeniture,^ the disuse of the English language in
charters, the depression of the lowest class of freemen
into a state of villenage,^ and the abolition of the in-

* See Palgrave's Essay on the
Oriyinal Authority of the King's
Council, London, 1834.

2 Geoffrey's assize of 1185, in-
stituting the inheritance hy primo-

in Palgrave's Commonwealth, ii.
cccexxxv., from Lobineau, ii., pp.
317,318.

3 Dialogus, p. 28, " Ascriptitii
" de regni jure licite ven

geniture in Brittany, is printed | " dantur."

PREFACE.

Ixxxi

vidious distinction between the English and the Norman Probable
freeman.^ To these I might perhaps add the extinction quoncos
of the provincial differences of the Mercian, Danish, and lation.
West Saxon customs, but the principle of money com-
pensations for injuries,^ on the carrying out of which
most of the provincial distinctions depend, and which
became obsolete at the same time, probably involved
most of them in its abolition ; whilst others of the local
usages continued long afterwards.

Henry's recognized acts of lemslation are to be de- Existing
duced from the text of the various assizes which have
come down to us, and from the fragments of the lost
ones which are imbedded in the work of Glanvill. The
former class are of course as closely connected with his
changes in the provincial jurisdictions, as the latter are
with his institution or remodelling of the Curia E-egis.
Any attempt to evolve the particulars of the changes No compa-

. , >>,, .,, , rison can be

from a comparison between Glanvill and the Anglo- instituted

. , , . between

Saxon laws, is, notwithstanding the apparent authority Gianviii and
of Madox and Hallam,^ entirely futile. The two are so laws.
far different in subject matter as to be incapable of direct
comparison : Glanvill's work is simply a book of process ;
the laws are for the most part the declarations of pains
and penalties. Glanvill is a handbook for the Curia
Regis, a court whicli he himself was chiefly instrumental
in creating or developing. The Anglo-Saxon laws, so
far as they are declaratory of process at all, are the rules
of the courts which existed long before the Curia Regis,
and the machinery of which, so far from being superseded
by the machinery of Glanvill's formulas, existed for
centuries afterwards. Hallam, in the form of a conjec-
ture, h.as stated what is a self-evident fact to any one
who will compare the two.'*

' l)ial()<>us, p. 2(), sec above, p.
xxxiii., note.

- Talgvave, Commonwealth, i. 48.

^ Middle Ages, ii. 339, &c.
^ Middle Ages, ii. 341.

Ixxxii

PREFACE.

Institution The Same spirit in which Henry was determined,

of iuries. »/ '

whilst retaining the machinery of the ancient courts of
law, to substitute his own servants for the magistrates
of the county and the lords of the franchises, appears
in his amalgamation of English and Norman customs
in criminal trials. By the first clause of the assize of
Clarendon, the justices are directed to make inquiry by
twelve lawful men of the hundred, and by four lawful
men of every township, by oath that they will speak
the truth, if in the hundred or in their township, there
be any man who is publicly accounted or known to be
guilty of robbery, murder, or theft, or a receiver of rob-
bers, murderers, or thieves. Thus indicted, the criminal
is to go at once to the ordeal of water, and if he fails, to
undergo the legal punishment. In this direction the
ancient system of the compurgatory oath is, except in
the boroughs, ipso facto abolished ; ^ but the presentment
by twelve lawful men is retained from the Anglo-Saxon
law.^ Their verdict is that of witnesses according to the
Anglo-Saxon fashion : but the process is an inquest
under oath, according to the custom of the Normans.
Enforce- The enforcement of the law of frankpledsfe in the

ment of ■'•'-*

and tEe^lw ^^^^ assizc, is couplcd with the direction to sheriffs to
of strangers, enter all franchises for the purpose of view.^ The direc-
tions as to strangers are adapted closely from the old
law. The court which is to be held before the itinerant
justices, is the court of the county under the presi-
dency of the sheriff ; the point of contact between the
Curia Regis and the shire-mote.
New insti- It is from Glau v"ill that we learn the institution of the
Henry II. ncw proccss in civil trials; the enactment of the great

^ On this very interesting question
see Palgrave, Commonwealth, chap,
vii., and on the whole subject, chap,
viii., p. 259, &c.

2 Palgrave, Commonwealth, i.

257. " Assembled according to the
" Anglo-Saxon law and sworn
" according to the Norman law."

^ See Palgrave, Commonwealth,
i. 118, 257,297.

PREFACE.

Ixxxiii

assize,^ and of the recognitions of Mortdancester ^ and
Novel disseisin ; ^ the system of fines : the distinctive
character of courts of record ; * the inclusion of usury in
the matters of presentment ; ^ the process of inquiry
into purprestures.^

Side by side with these national jurisdictions and Forest
national jurisprudence was the administration of the'
forests: a department which was understood to be
peculiarly, immediately and exclusively in the king's
hands,^ and in which Henry acted with more severity
and in a more thoroughly tyrannical spirit than can be
traced in any other of his acts, private or public.^ I

* The text of the Great Assize
is lost. It is called by Glanvill,
ii. 7., " Regale quoddam benefi-
" cium dementia principis de con-
" silio procerum populis indultura."
And the provisions of it are quoted
at ii. 17-19.

2 The text of this assize is lost ;
it is referred to in Glanvill as,
*' constitutio regni qua) assisa no-
" minatur." Lib. xiii. 1. Glanvill
mentions an "Assisa Regni,"
(lib. X. c. 12) forbidding suits
concerning the debts or tenements
of laymen to be decided in a court
Christian " ratione fidei interpo-
" sitffi." This Assisa Regni is the
Constitutions of Clarendon, c. 15.

^ Lib. viii. 9., "per assisam de
" consilio regni inde factam."
Compare, however, with that chap-
ter the assize of Northampton, c. 3.,
and of Clarendon, c. 18, and the
laws of William the Conqueror, i. 48.

-* Cf. Glanvill, vii. IC, with
Dialog, de Scacc. p. 47.

^ See D. de Scacc. pp. 44, 45.
Glanvill. ix. 11.

•^' On these, see Palgrave, Com-
monwealth, i. 225, &c., 257, &c.

"^ " Sane forestarum ratio poena
" quoque vel absolutio delinquen-
" tium .... seorsum ab aliis regni
" judiciis secemitur et solius regis
" arbitrio vel cujuslibet familiaris
" ad hoc specialiter deputati sub-
" jicitur. Legibus quidem propriis
" subsistit, quas non communi regni
" jure sed voluntaria principum in-
" stitutione subnixas dicunt, etc."
Dialogus, p. 29.

^ Frequent traces of this may be
found in the present work. Ralph
de Diceto seems to say that forest
charges were trumped up against
offenders against whom nothing
could have been proved at law.
Ralph Niger says, " Avibus cceli,
" piscibus fluminum, bestiis terra)
" immunitatem dedit, et sata pau-
" perum loca pascua fecit." p.
168, and "legem quoque de fores-
" tis inauditam dedit, qua delicti
" alieni immunes perpetuo mulcta-
" buntur quum decessores nulla
" linea sanguinis contigerit." The
enactment which was most odious
was, however, this: "Nulli infra
" metas foresta; habitanti in lucis
" propriis aut virgas coUigendi aut

Ixxxiv

PREFACE.

Assize of
Woodstock,

General
tendency
of le^al
reforms.

have given in the appendix, a copy of the Assize of the
Forest made at Woodstock, probably in 1184, of which
the assize given in our Chronicle was an earlier form.

It would be presumptuous in me to attempt to enter
on the fields of investigation which are opened by the
mention of these technical names. I have said, I think,
sufficient to show the nature, extent, and purpose of the
changes. It cannot be doubted that they contributed
immensely and directly to the safety of life and property,
the punishment of criminals, the limitation of dangerous
privileges, the abolition of barbarous customs, the
gradual assimilation of public usages, and the amalga-
mation of the different nationalities. These points must
be worked out by the legal historian : but it requires no
such investigation to assure us that they all contributed
to the consolidation of the royal authority, the increase
of the royal revenue, the directness of royal administra-
tion: nor, considering the part which both friends and
foes ascribe to him, can we doubt the exercise of the
king's personal agency, or refuse to trace his peculiar
genius in these iostitutions.

Henry's
fiscal mea-
sures.

Although we would not, with Ralph Niger, ^ assert
that the sole object of Henry's judicial and legal inno-
vations was the accumulation of treasure, the connexion
between these and his fiscal measures was very close. It
could indeed hardly be otherwise, considering that both
Curia Regis and Exchequer owed their organization to
the creative genius of one statesman, and that they
were administered throughout the centur}^ by the same

" sylvestria et invia in agricultu-
" ram agendi potestatem concessit
" sine forestariis." Yet essarts were
being- made clearl;y throughout the
reign. William of Newburgh (iii,
26) riays, that iu his punishments
for forest oflFences Henry was milder
than liis grandfather, who made no

distinction between the man-slayer
and the deer-slayer. Cf. Dial, de
Scacc. p. 28.

' " Nullo quaestu satiatus, aboli-
" tis antiquis legibus, singulis annis
" novas lege^> qiias assisas vucavit,
'• edidit." p. 1G8.

PREFACE. IXXXV

persons.^ The sheriffs were both presidents of the coimtv Connexion

^ „ . tjotwecii the

court and fermers of the revenue : ^ the iudojes were at law and the

•^ ° revenue. . j .

once justices of the Curia and barons of the exchequer ;
their work in eyre was as much to assess the taxes as to
decide the pleas ; the chief justiciar was both the prin-
cipal judge and " the first lord of the treasury."

It would be a most interesting task to attempt to Ligiit
trace the effects of this connexion of the two depart- the 9rigm of
ments in constitutional history. Sir Francis Palgrave ary insti-
has pointed out the fact that the leading features of our
parliamentary institutions are traceable to the judicial
system of ancient times. The parliament is the highest
court of judicature ; the representative principle is iden-
tical with that of the jury : and it may be added that
the taxing power of parliament itself may be traced in
the same way to the assessment by juries, of which
vestiges may be found from the era of Domesday Book-
downwards, which existed in certain departments in
the reign of Henry II., and was approved and recognized
by law under Richard I.

The revenue of the Anglo-Saxon kings arose princi- sources of
pally from their demesnes, including both those which revenue.
were kept in hand and those which were let at ferm at
rents payable for the most part in kind. Besides this
ordinary revenue, there were the Danegeld voted by the
Witan for tribute or for the defence against the Danes ;
and certain other payments known generally under the
name of geld or tax, which were probably derived from
commutations of the trinoda necessitas, or special sums
levied for the support of the shipping.

' "■ Illic enira residet capitalis ' " quidam ex sola jussione principis

" domini regis justitia, primus post
" regem in regno ratione fori, et
" majores quique de regno cpxi
" familiarius regiis sccretia assis-
" tunt . . verum quidam ex officio,

" resident." Dial. p. 8.

- The author of the Dialogue
compares the days of account at
the exchequer to a game at chct;s
between the treasurer and the
sheriff of each county. Dial., p. 4.

Ixxxvi

PREFACE.

Norman

system

combining

tlic feudal

with the

ancient

taxes.

Administra-
tion of the
exchequer.

The Norman sovereigns proceeding on their general
policy of combination maintained these taxes, and added
to them the feudal burdens. It is indeed uncertain
whether the Conqueror and William Rufus took the
trouble of definiDg the exact nature of the calls which
they made on their subjects for money. With the reign
of Henry I. our actual knowledge of the question begins,
and before the end of it we find the united burdens of
the two systems pressing heavily on the nation at large.
In the roll for the 31st year of his reign/ side by side
with the fixed ferm of the counties and the Danegeld,
two strictly national sources of revenue, appear the feudal
payments for reliefs, marriages, and wardships ; talliages
on the towns are a part of the annual account. From
other sources we learn that the marriage portion of the
empress Maud was raised by a strictly feudal aid. A
very considerable proportion of the revenue was already
derived from the proceeds of placita, the profits arising
from the administration of justice, enormous amercements
for offences, and the sale of public offices.

Roger, bishop of Salisbury, was the founder of the
organization of the exchequer, and by his family it was
administered, except during Stephen's reign, during the
whole of the century. Nigel, bishop of Ely, his nephew,
presided at the treasury until the year 1159, when he
was succeeded by his son Richai'd, who held the same
position, until his death in 1198. Roger le Poor,^ the

1 Published by the Eecord Com-
mission in 1835. Edited by Mr.
Hunter.

- Dial. p. 20. There can, I think,
be no doubt that the name " pauper "
was first applied to Bishop Roger,
and descended from him to his son,
the chancellor. It is proved by the
application to the bishop of the line,
'•Paupertas tenuis quam sitfecunda
" virorum," by the author of the
Dialogus, who was his great nephew,

p. 20. And the historians who give
an account of his rise dwell much
on his original poverty, although
they do not give him the name.
The son of such a father was not
likely to deserve the name of pauper
in his youth, yet he has it univer-
sally. I am inclined to believe that
Herbert "pauper" was son of
Roger, the chancellor ; he was the
oftspring of a concubine. Ben. Pet.
i. 352.

PREFACE.

Ixxxvii

son of Bishop Roejer, was at one time chancellor to Ste- Family of

„ \^ . Roger Ic

phen : the names of Herbert and Richard, successively I'o^r.
bishops of the same see, and known by the same sur-
name, probably carried on the family connexion witli
the court and exchequer far into the reign of Henry
III. To the pen of Richard FitzNeal we owe the in-
valuable " Dialogus de Scaccario ; " to his father and
great uncle the institution of the enrolments of the re-
venue known as the Pipe Rolls, which contain the only
documentary evidence, strictly speaking, which exists
for the illustration of the constitutional history of this
reign.

The business powers of Henry II. appear to sjreat Henry it.

.,.,,. • 1 1 restores the

advantage m his dealings with the exchequer. One of exchequer,
the first measures of his reign was to set up the old
administration as it had been in his grandfather's time.^
Bishop Nigel ^ was recalled to court and restored to his
ancient place. The enrolment of receipts was at once
proceeded with, and although it was not for some years
that the completeness of accounts which had existed under
Henry I. was attained, the order and method of the rolls
of Henry II. are in favourable contrast with the single
remainiug roll of the former reign. Besides bishop Nigel
and Richard of Ilchcster, to whom he gave a special seat
at the exchequer board,^ Henry secured the services
of Master Thomas Brunus or le Brun,* an old officer of
king Roger of Sicily, whom he made his Almoner,^ and

1 « Porro super his te vidimus
" quandoque soUicitum adeo ut
" missis a latere tuo viris discretis
" de eodem dominum tune Elien-
" sem conveneris." Dial, de Scacc.
p. 2 (ed. 1711).

'^ See Dialogus, &c., p. 24, where
the author gives a glowing charac-
ter of the bishop.

' Dialogus, p. 13. He had risen
from the ranks in the treasury ;
being mentioned as a scriptor in

the Roll of the 2nd of Henry H.,
p. 30.

"* Dialogus, p. 9.

^ Froger, bishop of Seez, was
almoner until 1159. Eoger the
Hospitaller took the office in 1 177.
Thomas Brunus was an Englishman
who had been employed at the Sici-
lian court in high office. On the
death of the king (probably Roger
in 1154) he was invited to England.
His name appears in the rolls from

Ixxxviii

PREFACE.

Exchoqucr
nccouuts.
I. The
ferm of the
counties.

provided with a similar seat, and who kept a roll of the
exchequer, and other proceedings of the king and Curia,
distinct from the counterpart enrolments of the treasurer
and chancellor.

The first item in the revenue rolls of each count}^ is
the firma comitatus ; the assized ferm or rent which the
sheriff paid as commutation for the feorm-fultum of
earlier times. This source of revenue amounted, if we
are to believe Giraldus Cambrensis/ to 60,000 marks
in the time of Edward the Confessor, but had fallen in
the reign of Henry II. to 12,000 marks, in consequence
of the heavy charges granted out of it by both Stephen
and Henry to their followers. This statement cannot
be strictly true. The ferms were assessed certainly before
the reign of Stephen,^ for in the 31st of Henry I. they
had sunk to the amounts at which they continued
throughout the century, the aggregate in the gross not

the 5th year to the 23rd. In the
15th year, 1169, he was almoner,
so that he probably resigned that
office in 1177. See Madox's note
on the Dialogus, p. 17.

1 De Inst. Pr. iii. 30. " Annui
" fiscales redditus sicut in rotulo
" Wintoniaj reperitur ad sexaginta
" millia marcarum summam imple-
" bant. Tempore vero regis Hen-
" rici secundi, tot terris interim
" militibus tam a rege Stephano
" prius quam ab ipso postmodum

" large utrinque datis, vix

" annui xii. millium marcarum red-
" ditus fiscales sunt inventi." lie
adds that the German emperor has
300,000 marks per nnr.um ; and
that the city of Palermo alone
yielded more to the king of Sicily
than all England did to Henry.
The use of the words ten is datis in
this pasyagii is technical. See Dia-

logus, p. 14, and the Pipe Rolls,
passim.

- Richard FitzNeal, writing in
1178, could remember the time
when the ferms were partly paid
in kind. Dialogus de Scaccario,
p. 20. To remedy the oppression
incident to the system, the king,
Henry II., " diffinito maguorum
*' consilio destinavit per regnum
" quos ad id prudentiorei; et discrc-
" tiores cognoverat, qui circueuntes
" et oculata fide fundos singulos
" perlustrantes, habita a;stimatione
" victualium quae de his solvebantur
*' redegerunt in summam denario-
" rum." This writer states that
part of the ferm of the county arose
from jjlaclia, of which the earl had
a third part, his third penny. But
the whole ferm, and the third penny
itself, had become a fixed charge
before the reign of Henry II. Dial,
p. 31.

PREFACE.

Ixxxix

reaohincf to more than 12,000^. From this fund, which Thcferms
was the whole of the ordinary revenue oi the crown, rished by

, / 1 • r. 1 Stephen.

Stephen had drawn the endowments of his fiscal or
titular earls,^ and the considerable sums which he spent
on religious foundations. The crown was thereby so
impoverished that it is difficult to see by what means
during the middle and later years of the reign the royal
state was supported, unless it were by a heavy Danegeld.
One of Henry's first measures was to revoke these
charges, and to restore them to their proper purpose.
The lay grants were resumed, but the church endov/-
ments were beyond the king's reach ; and as these, with
the necessary provision made for his own family and
followers, must be drawn from the same source, the sum Giraidus'
of about 4,000/., to which in the early years of the reigns
the terrse datse amounted, must be deducted from the
gross sum of the ferms. This reduced sum continued the
same throughout the reign, and agrees very nearly with
the estimate of Giraidus, about 8,000^.^

The Danegeld, which had been always an odious tax ii. The
to the English, and which, from its impact on the culti-
vated lands of the country, by its very nature repressed
any attempts at improvement, had been abolished by

' "Quosdamimaginariosetpseudo-
" comites quibus rex Stephanus
" omnia pene ad fiscum pertinentia
" minus caute distribuerat." R. de
Monte, ad 1155. The reference is
to the same in the passage of R. de
Diceto quoted above, p. xlv. " Bo-
*' norum occupatores qua; suam ad
" mensam quasi ad fiscum ab anti-
" quo pertinere noscuntur, patri-
" monio proprio contentos esse de-
" here, assereret, et etiam cogeret,"
c. 570. " Considerans .... quod
" regii redditus breves essent qui
" avito tempore uberes fuerant, eo
" quod regia dominica per niolli-

" tiem regis Stephani ad alios
" multosque dominos majori ex
" parte migrassent, pra^cepit ea
" cum omni integritate a quibus-
" cunque detentoribus resignari,"
W. Newb. ii. 2.

- These numbers are arrived at
by adding up the gross receipts of
the Pipe Rolls. I have been as
careful as I could, but it is difficult
to be sure about the lower figures
in a sum of fifty or sixty pages of
Roman numerals, and I have pre-
ferred giving the result in round
numbers.

XC PREFACE.

The Dane- Edward the Confessor,^ and restored by tlio Conqueror

geld under . ' J i

the Novmaii in an ao^gravatcd form. The ancient tax of two shillino^s

kings. oo ft

on the hide had been on one occasion raised to six. It
had not, however, become as before a part of the regular
annual revenue, but was reserved by William for occa-
sions of exceptional urgency,^ so that it is possible that
the gross amount so raised was not larger than it would
have been if it had been collected annually, although in
a time when money was scarce, the accumulated pressure
would be out of all proportion heavier. We are not in-
formed by what influences this tax was modified ^ until
It becomes we find it in the rei^rn of Henry I. a fixed and annual

a fixed ...

charge. charge, bringing in the gross about 5,500^., but reduced
by waste and by pardons to official persons to about
3,500^. It may be conjectured that this reduction was
made in consequence of the compact called the charter
of Henry I,, in which he promises the abolition of all
evil customs. If the number of hides in the country
was, as it is sometimes stated, 243,600, the ancient Dane-
geld must have raised a sum of 24,360^. It is, however,
more probable that the sums which appear under the

Was the head of Daneo'eld in the rolls, and which were unques-

whole pro- o ' n

duce of the tiouably all the produce of the tax which reached the

tax paid «^ A

exchequer? ^^Y^^ treasury, are simply the amounts paid by the
sherifis as the ferm of the Danegeld. I am not aware

^ The Confessor is said to have *' faerat urgente necessitate bellicse

seen the devil sitting on the money " tempestatis exactum, nee tamen

bags. Brompton, 942, and Luard's " omnino propter inopinatos casus

Lives, p. 307. The author of the j " dimitti. Raro igitur temporibus

Dialogus says, that it was an j " illius vel successorum ipsius solu-

annual charge up to the Conquest, | " tus est."

and that the Conqueror discon- ^ ^g ^^ the alleged revaluation

tinned it ; but see below. On the of the lands by Ranulf Flambard,

contrary, Stephen, in his charter of
Oxford (Brompton, 1024), says that
it had been levied annually, and
this agrees with the Pipe Roll.

~ Dialogus de Scaccario, p. 27.
"Noluit hoc ut annuum solvi quod

for the purpose of increasing the
Danegeld, see Orderic Vit. viii. 8 ;
Palgrave, Normandy and England,
iv. 60-6 1 ; Lappenberg (ed.Thorpe),
iii, 226.

PREFACE.

XCl

that this theory has ever been stated, but it would seem Questions
not improbable for several reasons, ihe great oppres- Danegc-id.
siveness of the Danegeld of two shillings on the hide
would render its collection a matter of difficulty, and it
would never be raised without considerable loss. A
fixed sum, on the other hand, must be paid into the
treasury. It is possible that this sum was fixed on a
low average, and that the sheriffs collected as well as
they could the old tax, keeping for their own pay the
difference between the sum collected and the sum paid
in. If this were so, we can account for the fact that the
Danegeld was still reputed in 1178 to be a tax of two
shillings on the hide, whilst the actual receipt of the
exchequer was very small.

It may be questioned, however, further, whether the was it com-
Danegeld itself was not compounded before it reached for?
the hands of the sheriff, on the same principle on which
forfeitures and reliefs were fixed at an almost nominal
sum in the reign of Henry I. A man who owned
twenty hides might be allowed to pay Danegeld for five,
on the same principle that an abbot who owned twenty
knights fees was allowed to pay scutage for a fourth part.

Some countenance for the theory may be derived Proceedings
from the circumstances which are recorded by Becket's council of
biographers as having taken place in the council atiuiica.
Woodstock, on the first of July 1163. On that occa-
sion we are told that Henry wished to enter in the
exchequer accounts, and add to his own revenues, a
sum of " two shillings on the hide, which were given to
" the king's servants, who in the post of sheriffs kept
*' the counties.'' Thomas resisted this claim. " We
" will not give this sum as revenue, saving your plea-
" sure, but if the sheriffs and the servants and ministers
*' of the provinces serve us well and support our vassals,
*' we will not be wanting in their assistance."^ This

^ This story is told by four of
S. Thomas's biographers with a

strong consensus. Grim, S. T. C.
i. 21. Roger of Tontigny, S. T. C.

XCll

PREFACE.

Thomas
Beokct's
resistanoe
tot ho kiiij'
at Wood-
stock.

Danegeld
comes to an
end nnder
Henry II.

tax can be no other than the Danegeld, and Henry's
object may have been to collect the entire sum into the
treasury instead of the miserable fixed amounts which
were paid in by the sheriffs. Whether Thomas appeared
as the advocate of the sheriffs, who would be the first
losers by the change, or of the people, is not clear, but
the proposal to render " auxilium " voluntarily to the
sheriffs instead of payment, does not favour the former
supposition ; such a proposal, on the other hand, comes
with an ill grace from the statesman who had substi-
tuted fixed payments for personal service in the case of
the scutage. The subject is one of the most obscure in
the whole of Becket's history. It is possible, however,
that Henry's purpose was simply to revive the payment
of Danegeld ; and if this were so, it was defeated by the
primate's opposition, for no such tax was collected after
the eighth year of Henry's reign,^ the year preceding the
council of Woodstock.

Notwithstanding Ralph Niger's assertion that Henry
renewed the ancient Danegeld (a statement which may
have been made in reference to the scene at Woodstock),
it is certain that the abolition or permanent disuse of
the tax is to be attributed to this king. It was collected
m the second year of his reign, in very nearly if not
exactly the same gross amount as in the 31st Henry I.
From the third to the seventh years it was disused ;
in the eighth it was collected in the same sums again,
and after that it disappears until the 20th year,^ when,
although summonses were issued for the collection of it,
there is no evidence to show that it was actually paid,
unless the word is used simply as a synonym for talliage.

i. 21. Gamier (quoted by Robert-
son, 329), 65. Will. Cantuar. S. T. C.
ii. 5. Compare Robertson's Becket,
App. IX.

1 Madox thought that the ac-
counts of Danegeld ceased after the
second vear ; but he did not see tht

roll of the eighth year, which has
been recovered since his time ; and
in which the receipts for Danegeld
are entered. Cf. Hist. Exch. 479,
&e.
2 Madox, Exchequer, 479.

PREFACE. XCui

It may be fairly a matter of coniecture whether this Causoofthe

'' , . . abolition of

practical abrogation of the tax was owing to a wish on the tax.
Henry's part to prove himself a worthy successor of the
Confessor, or to a conviction that it was an unprofitable,
unpopular, and impolitic impost, a small portion only of
whicli reached the exchequer ; or whether the facts that
during the years of Becket's chancellorsliip the Dane-
geld was not exacted, that in the year of his resignation
it reappears, and that in the following year, after a stout
resistance on his part, it was finally disused, point to
the second martyr of Canterbury as the real deliverer
from the tax, which in its first form the first martyr of
Canterbury, St. Elphege, had resisted to the death.
The carucage which was levied by Richard I. in his
eighth year was, however, to all intents and purposes a
revival of this odious impost.

The next item of ancient revenue was the donum, or iii. The
auxilium, names which bear evidence to their original auxiimm.
nature of contributions by the vassals to assist the neces-
sities of their lords. The former term is applied to the
sums raised by the counties, the latter to those by the
towns. This impost varied in amount on occasion, and
there is no reason to suppose that it was an annual tax.
It seems to have answered to what was known somewhat
later by the name of talliage, and in the thirty -first of
Henry I. appears only in the form of auxilium burgorum,
being probably intended to be to the towns what Dane-
geld was to the country.

The second year of Henry II. was marked by some changes m
variations from the older practice, which may be ascribed
with tolerable certainty to the advice of Becket as chan-
cellor. It was no doubt a year of extraordinary charges,
and one in which the more elastic methods of raisino- a
revenue by making up the arrears of legal proceedings
could not be broucrht into effective workinof. We
find in it accordingly the disappearance of Danegeld,
coupled with the new arrangement of tlie donum,
VOL. II. g

XCIV

PREFACE.

which brought all classes of the population under contri-
bution.
Scutagc, From this time the donum may be taken as the general

taiiS-^" name of the irregular impost. It was called also auxi-
Hum, from the purpose which it was intended to serve,
and hidage, scutage, or talliage, from the mode of collec-
tion or special character of the impost. The talliage or
auxilium burgorum was levied on the towns, the scutage
or donum militum on the knights' fees, and the hidage
or donum simply on the tenants in socage. The peculiar
measure of the second year was the collection of scutage
Scutate on from the knights' fees holdingr of ecclesiastical superiors,

the clergy ° ^ * , . i

in 1156. a measure which met with much opposition from arch-
bishop Theobald at the time.-^ The amount actually
accounted for on the roll, as raised by this scutage, was
small, reaching altogether to not more that 5001. Tlie
donum comitatus and auxilium burgorum raised the same
year about 2,700^. The whole sum accounted for on the
year, with the addition of the profits of law proceedings
and feudal incidents, is not much more than 22,000Z.
The donum of the fourth year was collected in a diffe-
rent form and in different relative proportions. It is
possible that we should connect with the scutage on the
clergy in the second year the ordinance which, as we
learn from Kobert de Monte,^ was made in the third year
for the war in Wales, that every two knights or tenants
in chivalry should join to equip a third, by which means,
if we are to understand it literally, 90,000 knights would
appear from 60,000 knights' fees. The scutage of 1156

^ This is the scutage referred to
by John of Salisbury, ep. 128, in
terms which would imply that it
was really levied to enable Henry
to make war on his brother Geof-
frey. "Verum interim scutagium
" remittere non potest, et a quibus-
" dam exactionibus abstinere, quo-

" niam fratris gratia male sarta
" nequidquam coiit, &c."

2 Ad ann. 1157. " Circa festivi-
" tatem S. Johannis Baptists rex
" Henricus prseparavit maximam
" expeditionem, ita ut duo milites
" de tota Anglia tertium pararent,
" ad opprimendum Gallensem terra
'•' et mari."

PREFAnE. XCV

wSls also for the war in Wales, and may have been the
share borne by the dignified clergy of the increased
burden borne by the knights in kind.

The term scutage, as is well known, acquired later the scutage as a
meaning of commutation for military service, and the tax tion for
imposed foi' the war of Toulouse ^ is commonly stated to service.'
have been the first occasion of its collection in this form.
For this payment a general levy of revenue was made,
and as this undoubtedly touched every knight's fee, as
well as every other source of income, it is called by the
contemporary historians a scutage. It does not appear
from the Pipe EoUs to have differed materially from the
tax of the second year ; the whole sum accounted for
under the head of donum is short of 11,000^., of which
the clergy and their knights' fees paid 3,700?., the towns
about 2,500?., the rest falls under the head of donum
militum, or scutage proper, with a few miscellaneous
contributions. It is singular that the mention of the
war of Toulouse, or of the commutation of service, does
not occur in the rolls for this year, and that Alexander
Swereford, the compiler of the Red Book of the Exche-
quer, supposed that the donum was raised for a war on
the Welsh marches. A second scutage was raised in the scuta^es of
seventh year (1161), probably for payment of debts in- uenS^if
curred for the same war, the assessment being in this, as
in the former case, two marks to the knight's fee. It is
possibly to the joint sum of these two scutages that the
words of Gervase are to be applied when he states that
the whole scutage for the war of Toulouse raised in Scutage of
England was 180,000?. of silver.^ If it was indeed so, Toulouse.

^ It was the scutage of Toulouse I - Gervase, 1381. "Hoc anno
•which was alleged against Thomas " rex Henricus Scotagium sive scu-
Becket hy his enemies, (Gilb. ! " tagium de Anglia reccpit cujus

Poliot, ep. 194), and which his
friends thought was the cause of
his misfortunes. Joh. Salisb. ep.
145.

" summa fuit centum millia et
" quaterviginti millia librarum ar-
" genti." See Hume, Hist. Engl.
I., note r.

g2

XCVl

PREFACE.

Question
as to the
amount
raised lor
the war of
Toulouse.

Scutage of
Wales.

Aid pur laile
marier.

Scutate of
Ireland.

the only conclusion we can come to is that the rolls are
sadly incomplete ; but there is a roundness in the sum
that tempts a doubt. By Robert de Monte we are told
that the scutage of the king's foreign dominions was
sixty shillings Angevin ^ to the knight's fee. If we sup-
pose that Gervase had simply calculated the English
scutage at sixty shillings sterling, the sum raised on
60,000 knights' fees would of course be exactly 180,000^.
We know, however, that the sum was two contributions
of two marks, that is 21. 13s. 4:d. to the fee. This would
raise 100,000?. in the gross. But if the amount actuall}'
raised in the seventh 3^ear corresponded with that of the
fifth, the whole was not a fifth of that sum. It is, how-
ever, impossible to come to an exact conclusion without
fuller data than exist even in the rolls themselves. We
do not know either the real number of knights' fees in
England, or the number on which the tax was levied.

Another scutage was levied in the eleventh year for
the army of Wales, accompanied by a talliage on the
towns. The aid pur fllle marier in the fourteenth year,
a mark to the fee, was collected in exactly the same
manner by scutage and talliage, but owing to several
causes was much more productive than any former aid.
This particular description of aid requires no remark ; it
had been levied before for the marriage of the king's
mother, and was not imposed in addition to other taxes.

It is in the eighteenth year that we find the scutage
distinctly taking the character of a commutation,^ or

1 li. de Monte, ad 1 159. " Nolens
vexare agrarios milites nee bur-
gensem, noc rusticorum multitu-
dinem, sumptis 60 solidis Ande-
gavensibus in Normannia de feudo
uniuscujusque loricas, et de reli-
quis omnibus tarn in Nonnannia
quam in Anglia, sive etiam aliis
terris suis, secundum hoc quod ei
visum fuit, capitales barones suos

" cum paucis secum duxit, solida-
" rios vero milites innumeros."

2 The account given in the Dia-
logus is this : " Fit interdum, ut
" imminente vel insurgente in reg-
" num hostium machinatione, de-
" cernat rex de singulis feodis mili-
'* tum summam aliquam solvi, mar-
" cam scilicet vel libram unam,
" unde militibus stipendia vel dona-

PREFACE. XCVU

perhajis it may be called a fine in lieu of military service.
It was for the Irish expedition, and amounted to twenty
shillings on the fee on those knights who sent neither
soldiers nor money for the expedition. The only other scutate of
scutage of the reign was that for the Galloway expedi- ^ ^^^^^*
tion in the thirty- third year, which was accompanied by
a general talliage.

These imposts exhaust the list of the extraordinary Taiiiages on
taxes of the reign, with the exception of the talliages
on demesne, imposed in the nineteenth, twentieth, and
twenty-third years. The last of these was probably
expended on the preparations for war in France, which
throughout the spring seemed imminent, the other two
in repairing the damage done in the rebellion of the
year 1173.

This brief review is enough to enable us to estimate statements
the historical value of the statements of Ralph Niger and Niprand
William of Newburgh. The former states that Henry II. Ncwburgh.
renewed the Danegeld, enacted new laws annually for the
purpose of gain, and depressed nearly all his subjects with
scutages, recognitions, and various alluvions of oppres-
sions. William of Newburgh,^ on the contrary, affirms
that he never laid a single heavy burden on either England
or his foreign ])ossesions until he imposed the Saladin
tithe. The latter statement is undoubtedly nearer the
truth. On the other hand, William of Newburgh acquits

" tiva succedant. Mavult enim
" princeps stipendiarios quam do-
" mesticos bellicis apponere casibus-
" Hajc itaque sumraa, quia nomine
" scutorum solvitur, scutagium nun-
" cupatur," It had not yet acquired
the restricted sense exchisively, for

might be sold to pay their lord's
scutage if he "was a defaulter, " ratio
" naraque scutagiorum milites suos
" magna pro parte respicit, quia
" non nisi de militibus et ratione
" militia} regi debentur." Dial,
p. 52. This law applied only to

the tax raised for the redemption of i scutage (in commutation of service)»

Kichard I., which was technically an ! not to a simple f/o/n/;«, and not to

aid, was raised by a scutage. The | tenants in capitc, p. 54.
goods of knights or persons holding I ' iii. 26.
by knight service of a superior lord ;

XCVlll

PEEFACE.

Henry's
exactions
from the
church.

IV. Profits
of placita.

V. Income
from feudal
incidents.

him of imposing tribute on the churches and monasteries,
although he allows the truth of the accusation of Ralph,
that he kept benefices vacant for the sake of the profits.^
Possibly in William's estimation the consent of S. Thomas
took from the scutage on church fees its sacrilegious
character.

The revenue raised from legal proceedings, on which
Ealph Niger pours his especial vituperation, constitutes
from the time of the Assize of Clarendon a very im-
portant item in the national accounts. It does not seem,
however, in any year to have reached the amount raised
by the same means in the thirty -first of Henry I. The
placita of the itinerant justices and justices of the forest
begin to appear in the rolls of 1166, the levies on pur-
prestures emerging at the same time. From 1175 down-
wards we find entries of the placita Curiae and of the
exchequer at uncertain intervals. Oblata Curi^ appear
under distinct headings from the time of the establish-
ment of the bench in the king's court, 1178 ; fines for
the transfer of property from the twenty-eighth year.

The income arising from feudal incidents was, of
course, so fluctuating that no calculation can be made to
give even a fair idea of the average revenue derived from
them. In a general view of the receipts it would appear
that Henry II. never approached to the oppressive sums
raised by his grandfather from this source. His reign
is marked by no great forfeitures except those of Wil-
liam Peverel and Henry of Essex,^ both of which were
strictly legal. The escheats and seizures never remained

* William of Newburgli, iii. 26,
gives Henry's own defence of him-
self. " Nonne melius est ut pecuniae
" istse impendantur necessariis regni
" negotiis quam in episcoporum ab-
" sumantur deliciis ? Nostri enim
*' temporis prajsules veterurn in se
" formam minime exprimunt, sed

" circa officium remissi et languid!
" totis mundum brachiis amplec-
" tuntur." A very bad argument,
as the historian adds, considering
who appointed the bishops.

2 E. de Monte, ad 1 155 and 11 63.
R. de Diceto, 531, 535.

PREFACE. XCix

long in the royal hands, whilst the regale in the case of
ecclesiastical vacancies was pertinaciously and even ille-
gally exerted.^

It is clear, however, that Henr}^ watched carefully Henry's
for every opportunity of increasing this branch of his for securing
revenue. For this purpose was issued the commission of revenues,
inquiry throughout England and Normandy into feudal
services in ]163, which had so unfortunate an effect on
Henry's relations with the archbishop, and the same was
probably the cause of the inquiry entrusted to the sheriffs
in 1177. A similar investigation in Normandy in 1171
is said by Eobert de Monte to have had the effect of
doubling the ducal revenue.

On a calm examination of the whole subject, it is diffi- Moderate

nr> 1 1 • • amount

cult to affirm that the nation was oppressively taxed appoarinc

T • • 1 c 1 . mi r» on the rolls.

during any period oi the reign. Ihe amount of revenue
accounted for in the last year of Henry, or as it is styled
from the fact that the Michaelmas of 1189 fell in the
next reign, the first of Richard I., is but 48,781 Z., which
stands in favourable contrast with the thirty-first of
Henry I., when it reached the gross sum of 66,593^.^

As to the mode in which the taxes were exacted and Method of
assessed we know too little to make any categorical and cTiilct-
statement. There can, however, be little doubt that the ""^
great council was consulted before the levying of any
extraordinary impost, and that the assessment of the
proportion to be paid by each individual was carried
out in strictly legal form. The sheriffs were not at
liberty to collect the donum of the county by oppressive
means, but barons of the exchequer made their circuits

' See ainoug innumerable proofs ' " illam novissimam deciniationcm,

of this imconstitutional proceeding " causa expeditionis Jerosolimi-

S. T. C. iii. 23. " tana;, qua; nimirum decimatio in

- "Nullum grave regno Anglo- " aliis a;que fiebat regionibus." W.

" rum vel terris suis transraarinis Newb. iii. 2G.

" onus unquam imposuit, usque ad |

C PREFACE.

Possible em- fo^. the pui'DOse of assessment.^ It is certain that the

Tiloymcnt of i i

.iurics. kniglits assessed themselves by declaring their own
assisable estate by a special charta stating the nmnber of
fees held by them of the Crown. In the case of socage
tenants the assessment was probably made by inquest of
jury, such as we find employed in the carrying out of
the assize of arms and the levying the Saladin tithe. It
is possible, indeed, that this expedient was used only in
the case of personal property to winch these particular

Reason for cascs appty. When, however, in the reign of Kichard I.

tion. we find a new assessment of carucage enacted,^ the law

orders it to be carried out by two servants of the king,
a clerk and a knight, who, with the sheriff* of the county
and lawful men elected thereto, shall after taking oath,
call before them the stewards of the barons of the
county, the lords of the townships, or their bailiffs or
provosts, with four lawful men of the township, and
two lawful knights of the hundred, who also are to
swear that they will faithfully and without fraud tell
what are the wainages of the carucates in each town-
ship : the moneys are to be collected by two lawful
knights and the bailiff* of the hundred, who are to
account for them to the sheriff*, and the sheriff* to the

' Dial. p. 23. " Cognita summa at a different sum from the assess-

" quae de comitatu requiritur com- j ment of the justices, and the latter

'* mimiter ab iis qui in comitatu i accepting their decision. 14 Hen.

" fundos habent, per hydas distri- t II. Madox, Hist. Exch. p. 407.

" buitur ut nihil de sit de ilia cum I - Palgrave, CWwzonweaM, i. 275,

" ventumfuerit ad scaccarium solu- ! gives the following dates of the fur-

" tionis." In the case of towns the
donum might be settled in two ways,
either by an apportionment to indi-
viduals made by the justices, or by
an offer of the burgesses of a suffi-
. cient sum raised by themselves. If
they tried to excuse themselves,
inquiry was made, " per fidem vice-
•' comitis," as to their solvency.
lb. p. 51, So we find the burgesses
of Horncastle assessing themselves

ther development of the principle
of assessment of personal property.

I. 8 John. PJvery individual to
swear to the amount of his income.

II. 9 Hen. III. If the oath of the
party was doubted or disputed, an
inquest summoned. III. 16 Hen.

III. Individual oaths discarded, and
inquests impannelled for the town-
ship or hundred.

PREFACE. CI

excliequer. This act took place in 1197, but there are Earlier
traces of a similar proceeding at an earlier period. The jSSfor
inquisitions on which Domesday was founded were poscs.^"^^'
drawn up from inquests of two sorts ; the first of the
barons with the sherifif, the bailiff of the hundred, and
the king's officers ; the second of the villenage, " six
" ceorls being returned from every township, who to-
" gether with the parish priest and the town reeve,
" also made their statements on oath to the royal com-
" missioners." ^ This was, perhaps, an exceptional case,
but it was a good precedent : as early as the reign of
Henry I. the rights of the crown were ascertained by an
inquisition or recognition by a sworn inquest. In the
14th of Henry II. we find the burghers of Horncastle,
by permission of the justices, assessing their own con-
tribution pur fille marier, and as this is incidentally
mentioned, the practice may have been general. It seems
impossible for the justices to have acted without some
such organization as the jury. The form was as old as
Domesday, and the machinery for legal matters in per-
fect working. The question is obscure, probably, only
because the system was in regular operation and required
no notice from contemporary writers. From its occa-
sional use, we may infer its general applicability. The
importance of the facts recorded on the question of self-
taxation, representation and the use of the jury, can
hardly be over-stated, but they belong more distinctly
to the two following reigns.

Among the minor matters of the exchequer business Coinage,
the coinage received a large share of the king's attention.
Twice, at least, during the reign a new currency was
put into circulation, and very strict measures were
taken to preserve its integrity. In this respect Henry
no doubt felt himself to be carrying out the provisions

I'algrave, Coninionivealth, i. 272.

Cll

PREFACE.

Rosl oration
of the c'oiii-
njre under
Henry J I.

of the treaty by wliicli the throne was secured to him at
Wallingford.

We are to understand by this the restoration of the
standard value of the coin, the debasement of which had
been one of the charges laid by public opinion against
Stephen ; ^ and the abolition of the coinage of those
usurping nobles who, amongst the other royal rights
which they had arrogated, had each for himself coined
money with his own mark. But Henry ^s measures went
furtlier still. He abolished the local differences of the
coinage which had subsisted from the days of the Hept-
archy, and instituted a uniform currency for the whole
kingdom. Further, by insisting on the payment at the
exchequer of the lawful coin of the realm only,^ he
threw out of circulation the debased money which was
still current in his foreign territories. His proceedings
were not, indeed, altogether successful : the next reign
witnessed another attempt to enforce a uniform system
of weights and measures : even to the present day we are
experiencing how powerful local customs in this respect
are against law and common sense, as well as against
the empirical innovations of financial theorists. But
the reformation of the coinage was probably in a great
measui'e completed, and it must have been in the first in-
stance, at least, a welcome change to a nation weary of the
debased, mutilated, and mongrel coin which had afforded
so much room for exaction, cheatery, and litigation.

^ W. Malmesb, Hist. Nov. ii. p.
712.

2 Dialogus de Scaccario, p. 5.
" Postquam rex illustris cujus laus
" est in rebus magnis excellentior,
*' sub monarchia sua per universum
" regnum unum pondus et unam
" monetam instituit, omnis comi-
" tatus una legis necessitate teneri
" et gencralis commercii solutione
" ccepit obligari ; omnes itaque idem

" monetae genus quomodocunque
" teneant solvunt." Up to the time
of Henry H. Northumberland and
Cumberland paid in mixed money.
Money in England might be pro-
nounced false on three grounds,
" in falso Bcilicet pondere, in falsa
" lege, in falsa imagine." lb. p. 6.
The second probably referred to
coin discarded and withdrawn from
circulation.

PEEFACE. cm

The new coinage was ready in 115(S. It is referred by ncw coinage
Hoveden to the year 1156, but it was probably a mea- "^^^''^•
sure which required some time for general acceptance,
and was accompanied by very severe measures against
the fraudulent money ers. These are mentioned in the
rolls of the second year of the reign as punished by
mutilation. The first notice in the accounts, of Commu-
tatio Monetse, occurs in 1158 : the former proceedings
were, therefore, in all probability preliminary to a
general enforcement of the act, wliich, however generally
welcome, would necessarily be attended with cases of
individual hardship.

The new coinage of 1180 was not favourably received,^ New coinage
nor are we informed of the circumstances which ren- "^ ^^^"'
dered it necessary. It may, however, have been required
owing to the fraudulent management of the moneyers,^
who were very severely punished, being carted in fetters
two and two to the king's court, where they were com-
pelled to redeem themselves with a heavy fine. An
assize was issued by which the payment of the old coin
was declared unlawful after Martinmas, and a new coin-
age was struck under the superintendence of Philip
Aymar, a native of Touraine. Philip unfortunately p„„jg,„„^,,^t
neglected to restrict himself to lawful transactions and neycrs'^^"
was discovered to be conniving at the villanies of the
moneyers in the exchequer. The fact that he escaped
punishment on this occasion whilst minor offenders were
severely treated, is somewhat suspicious. He was par-
doned and escaped by the king's connivance to France.^

* William of Newburgh, iii. 5, " pauperibus et colonis nimis one-
states that it was owing to the de- " rosum."

basement " a falsariis," but whether ' ^^^en the carelessness of the

this means forgers, or dishonest ! "J^neyers was very heavily punished.

, , 1 , 1 ' -^^^^- P- 19- Although the writer

moneyers, is not clear; probably i ,, .i .,, •

'' ' ^ '' ' allows that " in moneta generalitcr

the latter ; he adds, " quod quidem \ u peccatur ab omnibus."

" ratione utilitatis publicsc pro tern- i ^ Cf. R. de Diceto, 611. Gervase,

" pore erat necessarium sed regni | 1457. W. Newb. iii. 5.

CIV

PREFACE.

Punishment But the saiiie year, Idonea, a London lady/ probably a
" Jewess, was mutilated for clipping, and her chattels, to
wit, 91. 5s. ^d. in money, five marks in blank silver,
nine small gold rings, and three gold fermailles, were
paid into the exchequer by the sheriffs. As late as 1184,
one Richard of Stokes was in trouble for usin<r the old
coin in exchange contrary to the assize. And in 1189,
tlie sheriff of Cumberland was under a fine for the same.^
The whole proceeding was unpopular, and the leniency
with Avhich the principal offender was treated is possibly
to be explained much to Henry's discredit. Ralph Niger,
as usual, seizes on the opportunity for invective, and tells
us that the king, " being himself corrupted by archbishop
" Richard, suffered the coinage to be corrupted, and,
" nevertheless, hanged the corrupters of it.''^

Char/^e

against the
king.

Henry's
military
system.

Use of scu-
tage in com'
mutation.

Henry's management of military affairs savoured
strongly of his favourite policy. Of the three possible
systems, the ancient Anglo-Saxon plan of arming the
whole nation for the common defence was not available
for external war ; the divided command and jealousy that
pervaded a feudal host, and the short period of feudal
service, rendered the profitable employment of such
assemblages almost impossible ; and the name of merce-
naries was so abhorrent to the English people that an
attempt to support a standing army of such materials
would have been a signal for rebellion. Henry acted
wisely in the way in which he dealt with these elements.

The adoption of scutages in commutation of personal
service enabled the king to call to his assistance only those
feudal retainers on whom he might confidently rely ; the
others were glad to be excused attendance, and their con-
tributions were more valuable than their presence. The
length of a campaign was no longer limited by the forty

1 Madox, Hist. Exch. 189.

2 Madox, Hist Exch. 191, and

note to Dial, de Scacc. 21.
Roll of 1 Rich. I., p. 137.
3 R. Niger, p. 1 68.

Pipe

PREFACE.

CV

(lays of feudal obligation, and fche payment of the force f^l^^'^!^.^^
which consented to lengthen its term of service at the ^"Jtir"^""^
king's bidding was defrayed from this source, or the «cutage.
native population spared by the employment of Welsh-
men or Brabantines. The war of Toulouse was thus con-
ducted, the king leading to it his chief vassals in person
with small retinues, but an innumerable host of soldiers,
solidarii.^ On one occasion, in llTT,''^ Henry did make a Feudal
grand demonstration of the old sort, and collected the 1177.
whole feudal force of the kingdom at Portsmouth for an
invasion of France, but on almost every other occasion
of foreign warfare he employed mercenaries. The cam-
paigns in Ireland and Galloway, which can hardly be
looked on as foreign wars, were fought by feudal levies ;
but in the former at least of these cases there was a
distinct intention of employing at a distance elements
that were dangerous at home ; it was a case of feudal
colonization and to be effected by feudal means. It does The feudal

. , military

not appear that Henry thought himself strono^ enough to system con-
interfere directly with the rights of the great vassals m exist.
this respect. He could dismantle their castles, imprison
their persons, and make it impossible for them to reclaim
their longed-for capacity of making private war, but
supposing them to be at liberty and in possession of their
estates, he would have been infringing the fundamental
law of feudalism if he had attempted to meddle with
their own relations to their vassals.

It was his interest however that England should be a Henry's

,,,-,. ^ , plan for

military power ; only the leading 01 that power must training he
be in the king himself. .It was necessary to foster a arms,
military spirit without giving it the opportunity of being
used to the prejudice of the royal power. Happily Henry

^ R. de Monte. " Capitales ba-
" rones suos cum paucis, . . . soli-
" darios vero innumeros." The
king of Scotland, a Welsh king,
and all the counts and barons of

England, Normandy, Guienne, An-
jou, and Gascony, were there in
person. Gerv. 1381.
- Ben. ret. i. 1G8, 190.

CVl

PREFACE.

Diincuities c^aw a way, and had the means, of maintaining such a

of the case. . . .

spirit in the heart of the nation. If the national defence
had been left to feudalism, the country must have re-
lapsed into anarchy ; if it had been entrusted to merce-
naries, a military despotism must have resulted : if, on
the other hand, the modern principle of creating a na-
tional military spirit had been forestalled, England might
have become a nation of soldiers, a scourge of the western
world.
Tho remains The national militia, the legitimate successor of the
Aii^io-Saxon Auglo-Saxou fyrd, seems to have subsisted in its integrity
system! until the reign of Stephen.^ This force had helped to
defeat the Scots at the battle of the Standard,^ and chiefly
contributed to the suppression of the rebellion of 1173.^
On both these occasions the conquering army partook in
great measure of the character of a tumultuary levy. It
was in the latter case the iwsse comitatus, under the
leading of the sheriffs whose fidelity the king had secured
by the judicial measures of the preceding years. But
although this doubtless contributed to the success of the
organization, it is clear from the history that the freemen
of the nation, the body from which this force was drawn,
were faithful to the king and instinctively hostile to the
feudal rebels. The same feeling also pervaded the town
populations, and united for patriotic purposes the two
elements v/hich were least likely to be deluded by the
dreams of military glory, the traders and the cultivators
of the land.

It was perhaps from this experience that Henry learned
the real value of this force and the reliance to be placed
upon them. And accordingly, when in 1181 he took
measures for organizing the defence of his whole domi-

Henry's
assize of
arras.

^ Cf. Palgrave, Commonwealth^
ii., ccclxxiii.

- Richard of Hexham, 321. The
archbishop of York ordered every
parish priest to attend with all the

parishioners capable of fighting.
Ailred, Bellum Standardii, Twys-
den, 338.

3 B. Petr. i. 65, G8. R. de Di-
ceto, 574.

PREFACE.

evil

nions against the ambitious yearnings of Philip II., lie Thnassizn
included the whole free population in his famous assize ^i^i-
of arms.^ This legislative act was not confined to Eng:-
land,^ and its importance in this respect must therefore
not be exaggerated. It is the inclusion of the whole free
population in the general measure, not their distinct
organization, that is important. The act enforced on
aU freemen the duty of providing arms according
to their capacity, beginning with the landholders and
descending to those who possessed ten marks in chattels,
including indeed all burghers and freemen. The proper
equipment of each rank was defined particularly, and
means ordained for carrying out the statute. The sale
and exportation of arms were forbidden, and the settle-
ment of the legal status of every freeman is placed in
the hands of justices, to be ascertained by the oath of
lawful men of the hundred. By this ordinance was con-
solidated and organized a force which could be depended
on to save the country from hostile invasion, and that
class was trained in the use of arms, from which in after
times the conquerors of Creci and Agincourt were drawn.
Subsequent legislation by Edward I. in the statute of
Winchester, Henry IV., Philip and Mary, and James I.,
has served to maintain to our own day in the form of
militia the primeval institution of our Anglo-Saxon fore-
fathers.^

It is no wonder that Henry, whilst providino- for the Henry's om-

pr^i 11 1 «T* ij • • l)lo.vment of

defence of England by the militia, and havmo- nd him- merceua-

* ^ , . ries.

self of the hazardous services and precarious faithfulness
of the feudal armies, should have availed himself of the
use of mercenaries in his foreign wars. Some portion of
those in his pay were Welshmen,^ who had taken service
under him at the end of the Welsh war ; but the greater

' Ben. Pet, i. 278.

- Ben. Pet. i. 269, 270, shows
that it was ifirst published abroad.

^ Cf. Palgrave, Commonwealth , i.
305, &c,, and ii,, ccclxviii., &c.

^ B. P i.
Monte, 915.

74., ii. 46. R. de

nanes.

CVlll PREFACE.

til?merco-°'^ part was composed of those fearful engines of slaughter,
the Braban^on and Basque mercenaries.^ The use of
paid foreign soldiers had prevailed since the reign of the
Conqueror, and these had been generall}^ drawn from the
Low Countries which furnished so large a portion of the
first crusaders, and were known in England as Flemings.
In many cases they were doubtless soldiers formed and
trained amid the hardships of the crusades, who had con-
cluded their salvation and rid tliemselves of their con-
science by the same service. But about the mercenaries
of the latter half of the twelfth century there are features
that can hardly be traced to this original. Sprung, no
doubt, in the first instance from the lands whose names
they bore, they had practised for generations, it would
seem, a trade of war, recruiting their numbers by the
incorporation of criminals, and by the children borne to
them in almost promiscuous concubinage. The historians
of the time seldom speak of them without horror, as
constituting a race by themselves, without nationality,
country, or religion.^ The names they bore were not
those of the Christian saints ; they were excommunicated
by the church ; they were attached by no tie but pay to
the leader who employed them, and with him treachery
and cruelty were the chief characteristics of their relation.
They were frequently led by banished or landless lords,
who, raising the sinews of war by means of plunder, were
eager to take advantage of any disturbance to obtain a
settled position-. Henry, abiding by the spirit of the
treaty of Wallingford, abstained, on all but one occasion

' Geoffrey of Vigeois (Labbe, ii.
328) enumerates the nations, " Pri-
" mo Basculi, postmodum Teutho-
" nici riaudrenses, et ut rustice
*' loquar, Brabansons, Hannyers,
" Asperes, Pailler, Navar, Turlau,

in the Lateran Council of 1179, in
the same canon with the heretics,
the Cathari and Publicani. Cf. R.
de Diceto, 590. R. de Monte, 923.
- See Gervase, 1461, who tells
us that their camp was a place of

" Vales, Roma, Cotarel, Catalans, j refuge for profligate monks, canons,
" Aragones." Under several of , nuns, outlaws of all sorts,
these names they were condemned |

PREFACE. CIX

during hi« reign, from introducing these mercenaries Empioy-
into England ; and on this he was warranted by tlieir imjimia-
employment on the side of the rebels. In 1173 land,
the Earl of Leicester, and Hugh Bigot in the follow-
ing year, had introduced a large force of Flemings into
the Eastern counties. The former was defeated at
Forneham, and lost ten thousand Flemings in the battle ;
the latter was forced to submit by Henry himself, and
his mercenaries with reluctance suffered to return to
Flanders. In this war the count of Flanders was in
alliance with the rebels, and the mercenaries were, in a
measure, protected hy the character of belligerents from
the fate of pirates. Henry himself was accompanied by
his Braban9ons ; ^ but as they landed only on the 8th of
July, and embarked for return on the 7th of August,
they had not time to effect much mischief It is here
only that they touch English history during this reign.

In 1181, Hugh de Puiset, count of Bar on the Seine, an intnidod
adventurer who had been instrumental in introducing the iruuho/
Flemings into England in 1173, proposed to lead a body Seine.
of these troops on a crusade. The pope, however, seeing
the disgrace to Christendom which would arise from the
employment of such wretches, suggested that the Ma-
hometans of Spain were fitter objects for his zeal, and
directed him, as a work of penance, to lead his soldiers
against them : but the proposition fell to the ground.

It is unnecessary to pursue them through the reigns of Free com-
Richard and John ; but it may be observed that they ^^"'^■'*
were undoubtedly the precursors of the famous free
companies of the following centuries, which were known
by the name of Catalans, or among the Greeks by the
more heathenish name of Almugavares.^ It may even
be a question whether the mysterious proscribed 'races

' W. Newburgh, ii. 32. E. de j - Ben. Pet. i. 276.

Monte, 915. Gerv. 1427. R. de "' Gihhon, Decl. and Fall. c. G2.

Diceto, 576. 1 vol. viii. p. 32.

VOL. II. h

ex PREFACE.

existing in some parts of Europe may not be the
descendants of some of these detested bodies of men.

Henry's ro- So many qucstions turn upon the character, status,
tV.o Groat and actual powers of the Great Council of the nation,
the nation, that it would be presum])tuous as well as useless to
attempt an examination of the subject in this preface.
It does, however, occupy so prominent a place in the
annals of the reign that it is impossible to pass it over.
Although in several respects our knowledge of the sub-
ject is complete, it is very difficult to draw from tlie
facts any trustworthy conclusions. We know the cha-
racter of the persons who composed the assembly, tlie
manner of their deliberations, the times of their meetings,
and the subjects of their discussions. But we do not
know the actual importance attached to their proceed-
ings, and we have a very faint knowledge of their real
power in either legislation or taxation.
Composition The persons who composed the assembly are described
Council in exactly enough, ''the archbishops, bishops, abbots, earls,
Henry II. " barous, kuiglits, and free tenants in chief of the king."
In this enumeration we trace a combination of the cha-
racter of the Anglo-Saxon council with the feudal court.
The archbishops, bishops, and abbots retained the places
they had held among the sapientes of the old system ;
the barons, knights, and free tenants in chief owe their
position as clearly to the land tenure of the new. The
earls in theory fulfil both conditions ; they are at once
the comites, the gesiths of the old, and the most impor-
tant of the barons of the new system ; but as earls their
position was purely that of the old sapientes : they were
neither in theory nor in fact representatives of their
earldoms in any other sense than that in which every
baron represented his own tenants. All these classes
were, however, feudal tenants of the king, for the few
cases in which foreign prelates and Norman barons sat
in the English councils are insufficient to jDrove that the
king ever gave a place to one who had not a right to

PREFACE. CXI

it, either by his position in the church or by his tenure. Mixod cha-
We can have no hesitation in identifying them with the daiami'"'
proj)er constituents of the feudal court of the king as the so asscm-
Lord Paramont of the land. But they are not the less
the national council, the direct successors of the Witena-
gemote ; the sapientes and sapientiores of the nation.
The two characters were perfectly compatible, and the
limited number of persons qualified to take part in either
capacity, and the abolition of any tenure which would
allow of the existence of a class of influential men not
dependent directly on the king, necessitated such a union.
Whether, however, the legal status of the assembly when
it met was that of a feudal court or of a national council,
or both ; or whether the question of legal status ever
occurred to its members, or was clearer to them than it
is to us, are matters on which, as there are few grounds
of argument, there will always be abundance of discus-
sion.^ The position of the spiritual lords, who only JJ^f *^o" ^^
could trace their right to seats to a period earlier than spiritual,
the institution of the baronial tenure, and whose liberties
only were provided for in the national charters, saves the
incipient parliament from the definite character of a
feudal court. So long as they sat in virtue of their
spiritual office, the great council was a national assembly.
Of the other members there were none who did not both
theoretically and actually owe their places to the king, to
their position in his household, or to the tenure of their
estates ; nor could it be a question with them whether
their place was due to their personal, or to their official,
or to their territorial qualification ; the earls no longer
represented their counties, the sheriffs, who might in
some measure have done so, sat not as sherilSs, but as
tenants in chief of the crown.

It is not clear what proportion of the classes sum-
moned actually attended the councils. Except in the

See Ilallam, Middle Ages, ii., &c. Allen on the Prerogative, &c. SiC.

h 2

CXll

PREFACE.

case of the liigher members we have no data for a con-
Attondanco jecture. The knights and free tenants in chief were snm.-
sons sum- moncd, but in the indefinite hmocuas^e of the chroniclers

moned. ' , , , n i • mi •

we cannot find any basis lor calculation. The immense
multitudes, who occasionally are mentioned as attending,
are evidence of the publicity of the whole transaction,
not of the numbers of the councillors. It is probable
that few of the inferior tenants attended, who neither
were the ordinary suitors of the county where the par-
liament was held, nor had business of their own to
transact. The theory, however, of a representative body
was perfect ; each tenant in chief representing and
answering for his own mesne tenants, although the
principles of delegation and election, already in use for
other purposes, could not, so long as the council con-
tinued to be summoned in feudal terms, be made avail-
able for this. In this point the reign of Henry II. does
not furnish us with details showing any process of change.
The exclusion from the court, by the decree of Woodstock
of 1175,^ of those members who had been in rebellion
during the previous years, unless called up by special sum-
mons, is construed to prove the adoption of summonses
in this reign ; but the argument is unnecessary, for the
use of summonses, not as a matter of law so much as of
necessity, is clear enough at an earlier period ; whilst the
character of the summons, its generality or speciality, is
not touched by the case.
Henryjs Henry began his reign with an attempt at least to

enipioyment maintain the forms of the old constitution in respect to

of councils. ^ ... .

these assemblies, and a similar feeling may be traced in
the transactions of the years which he was able to
devote without interruption to English business.^ These

' Ben. Pet. i. 93. Cf. Ilallam,
Middle Ages, iii. 9.

- A general reference for autho-
rities for the subject may be made

to the Itinerary, given in the Ap-
pendix to the Preface to the present
Volume.

PREFACE.

CXIU

years were indeed very few ; out of the thirty-four which siiort
hi.s reiijfa contained, not more than twelve and a quarter ms visits to

° ' ■■■ Eugland.

altogether, and out of these only seven terms of twelve
months consecutively, were spent in England. The pro-
ceedings of these years may be taken as specimens of
what his notion of constitutional routine would have
been had it been possible to carry it out.

I. In the year 1155 he traversed the whole of England, councils in
partly for political, partly for judicial purposes. He held

great councils at London/ Wallingford,^ Bridgenorth,^
Winchester,'^' and Westminster.^ We are not told whether
on any of these occasions he wore his crown ; but as they
did not synchronize with any of the great festivals of
the church, and as the military character of his move-
ments probably decided the place of assembly more than
the intention of reviving the old judicial placita of the
three districts of the kingdom, it is likely that he did
not.

II. Between April 1157 and August ] 158 was a year in 1157 and
of internal peace. During this period and this only, the Henry

WGfirs his

king wore his crown and held his court de more on the crown,
great festivals ; at Pentecost, 1157, at St. Edmunds,^ at
Christmas at Lincoln^ and at Easter, 1158, at Worcester ;^
all either in the Danelage or the Merchenalage. After
which, the chronicler tells us he wore his crown no
more.^ On all these occasions great councils were held,
archbishops, bishops, abbots, earls, barons, knights, free
tenants, and people attending. A fourth council was
held at Northampton ^ in July 1157, in which we are not
told whether or no the ceremony was performed. But
it was in all probability an important military gathering,

' Gervase, 1377.

2 Gervase, 1378. R. de Monte,
88G.

•'* Chrou. Battle, 75.
•• 1\. (le Monte, 887.
^ Chron. Battle, 7().

« Chron. Battle, 85.

" Iloveden, 281.

"^ K. de Diceto, 531, See Sir II.
Ellis' pref. to John of Oxenedes, p.
xviii.

'^ Gervase, 1380.

ex IV

PREFACE.

Councils in
1163 and
1161.

Councils in
1175, 1176,
and 1177.

Councils in
1178,1179,
and 1180.

and may have been assembled for the further purpose of
levying a donum for the Welsh war.

III. and IV. The years 1168 and 1164 were spent in
England. Of the legislative importance of their trans-
actions there can be no doubt ; but we may notice, per-
haps, as a feature of change, that the councils are not
called only to the provincial capitals, but also to the
2^enetralia regum, the forest palaces of Windsor, Wood-
stock, Marlborough, and Clarendon. In 1163 we have
assemblies at Windsor,^ Woodstock,^ and Westminster ; ^
in 1164 at Clarendon,^ Eeading,^ and Northampton.^
Of these those of Woodstock and Clarendon were as
clearly national councils as those of Westminster and
Northampton.

V. and VI. Between May 1175 and August 1177, coun-
cils were held at Reading at Pentecost/ at Gloucester,^
Woodstock,^ Nottingham, ^^ and Windsor,^^ in 1175 ; in
1176 at Northampton,^^ London,^^ Winchester,^^ and
Westminster;^^ in 1177 at Northampton/^ London,^^
Oxford/^ and Winchester,^'-^ the latter a military levy
and council of war ; moreover, during this period the
king made two circuits of the southern and one of the
northern counties.

VII. Between July 1178 and April 1180 we have less
satisfactory evidence ; but courts were certainly held at
Christmas and Easter at Winchester, ^^ again at Pente-

» R.

de Anesty, ap.

Commonwealth, ii.

, xxiii.

2 R.

de Diceto,

536.

3 Gervase, 1384.

4 R.

de Diceto,

536.

- R.

de Monte,

899.

6 R.

de Diceto,

537.

7 B.

P. 91.

« B.

P. 92.

3 B.

P. 1. 93.

Palgrave,

^0 B. P. i. 94.

" B. P. ]

. 103.

12 B. P. ]

. 107.

13 B. P. i

. 116.

14 B. P. ]

. 118.

IS B. P. i

. 124.

16 B. P. i

. 132.

17 B. P. i

. 154.

13 B. P. ]

. 162.

1» B. P.i

.178.

20 B. P. ]

I. 221, 22

PREFACE. CXV

cost;^ at Nottingham^ at Christmas, 1170, and at
Beading,^ in Lent, 1180.

Nearly, if not all of the assemblies here enumerated Most of
were meetings of the Great Council of the nation. To stnctiy
many of them the attendance of the kings of Scotland, councils,
with their barons and bishops, and of the princes of
Wales, gave the character of an imperial parliament.
In particular, Malcolm, king of Scotland, attended a
court at Chester in 1157, at which he did homage, and
another at Carlisle in 1158.^ During great part of the
former year he was in attendance on Henry and he
followed him to the war of Toulouse.^ In 1163 he was Attendancos
present again, and did homage to father and son at of Scotland.
Woodstock, in the council at which the Danegeld was
debated.^ William the Lion, who succeeded to the
crown in 1165, attended the Easter council at Windsor
in 1170,^ and with his barons did homage to the younger
king'at Westminster the day after the coronation. After
his release from captivity in 1175 he was more fre-
quently in attendance at the royal councils. He was
present at the great council of Northampton in January
1170,^ and again at court in October at Feckenham, and
in June 1177 at Winchester. At Christmas 1179 he was
at court at Nottingham. He paid the king a long
visit in Normandy in 1181, in obedience to a peremptory
summons to appear in court to answer the complaints
of his bishops. In 1185 he was summoned to the council
at Clerkenwell and attended in person ; and in 1186 he
was firmly attached to Henry by a royal marriage ; four
days after his marriage he sent his wife to Scotland, but
himself stayed for a council at Marlborough.^ He was
not, however, at the council of Geddington, when the

1 B. P. i. 246.

2 B. P. i. 244.

3 K. deDiceto, 610.
' Iloveden, 281.

•• R. de Monte, ap. Bouquet, xiii.
300.

•^ R. de Diceto, 536.

7 B. r. i. 4.

« B. P. i. 111.

' B. P. i. 351.

cxvi niEFACE.

Saladin tithe was granted, and probably never saw
Tiic Scottish Henry ao^ain. The Scottish barons refused to ioin in

I Kirons re- "^ ^ ^

fuse to pay the payment, and defeated an arrano-ement between

the Saladm . ^ "^ . . ^

tithe. Henry and William by which the latter was to recover

Feaitv of ^^^^ castlcs."^ One of the first measures of Richard I. was

roicascLi! ^^ release William from his feudal dependence, and to

restore the castles, in retm-n for a sum of money to be

spent on the crusade. The attendance of the Welsh

princes at the court was less easily obtained, and Henry

had generally to make an expedition into the west to

receive their homage.

Moreimpor- Henry sccms to have taken every opportunity to

tant na-

tiouaibusi- assemble these councils, and to have asked their advice

II ess : lo'?al, «i i i •

ihianciai, on evcry possible subject. The most important of them
miiitaiy. are described as " concilium de statu regni et pace refor-
'- manda," or "de statutis regni." Of this sort were
those of Bermondsey in 1155/ of London and Wal-
lingford in 1156,^ of Clarendon and Northampton in
1164, of London in 1170, of Northampton in 1176, and
Windsor in 1177. Financial business was treated in
others, esj^ecially in that of Woodstock in 1163, and in
the council of Geddington in 1188. Others seem to
have been held chiefly for the reception of fealties, others
for the inquiry into feudal services, others for the orga-
nization of the army. In all these we can trace the
pi'0])cr character of a national as well as of a feudal
assembly, although the subjects were treated, no doubt,
indiscriminately ; and they are constitutionally im-
portant,
compiimen- Bcsidcs tliesc, liowcver, there were many in which

tary consul- «^

tations. matters were canvassed on which even in the present
day the voice of parliament would not be consulted.
The arbitration between the kinscs of Navarre and Gas-
tille, the application of William of Sicily for the hand

' B. P. ii. 44.
" Gervase, 1377.

Gervase, 1378.

PREFACE. CXVll

of Johanna, and the reconciliation of the archbisliops of PHvafo,
Canterbury and York, were referred by Henry to the Kted!'^
Great Council, and decided by him on their recommen-
dation. In one particular we gain a glimpse of an im-
portant constitutional point, when we find the king
asking of his Council leave to quit the kingdom ; the
cases in which it is recorded may be merely complimen-
tary, but the form itself has considerable significance.

Tliese details are in themselves quite insufficient to Bid Henry

-*• really jisk

be the groundwork of a theory, but they afibrd a strong advice?
presumption as to the real relations between Henry and
his council, the king and the parliament. If he could have
dispensed with it, his calling it together on so many oc-
casions shows that he wished to maintain constitutional
forms : if he could not, the fact that these assemblies
were held so regularly proves that he was able to carry
on his o'overnment either througjh them or in the most
friendly relations with tliem. It is probable that he
could have acted without them, for the baronage was
thoroughly humbled, and the adherence of the people
was secured. We may infer from this that when he
asked advice he wanted it, and gladly availed himself
of constitutional forms for eliciting it. On the business Ho mipriit

,. , 1 • 1 • 1 r« • 1 »11 ^^*^ ^^ witli-

ot the kmgdom it may bo lairly said that a strong outjeaiouh«y.
government such as Henry's was is always amenable to
advice. Where there was no room for jealous}^, good
counsel was much more likely to be taken than under a
balanced constitution, where each constituent is afraid
to accept advice lest it should grant too much authority
to the giver. The difficulties of limited monarchy arise
from the indefinable limits of regal and parliamentary
power. Henry was wise enough to know his own
strength, and strong enough to take good advice from
whatever quarter it came.

Matters did not however always Avork smoothly. The occasional
question of Dancgeld at Woodstock, and of the accept-
ance of the written Consuetudines at Clarendon, ai'e

CXVlll PREFACE.

Attempts at proof that tliG voicc of Constitutional independence, at all

coiistitu- ^ ^ ^ *■ ^

tionai rcsis- evcnts on tlie church side, could still make itself heard.

tancc. ^ ^

It is needless to analyze the history of these contests.
They are important as isolated constitutional phseno-
mena, but they were not decided on constitutional prin-
ci[)le, nor directly conducive to the development of
constitutional liberty. Without Thomas Becket, it is
true, we might never have had a Hubert Walter, a
Langton, or a Winchelsey ; but these men, when their
time came, sought their precedents not from the days of
Becket, but from the earlier times when the consent of
the English people was deemed as necessary for the
election of a king as for the concession of a tax.
Henry acted But howevcr mucli the participation of the council in
to constitu- legislation and taxation may have depended on the will
■ of the king, Henry did not assume the title or style of
an absolute sovereign. His legal enactments were passed
in the presence of his bishops, earls, and barons, and by
the advice of his son, the king, and by the advice of the
earls, knights, and vassals/' or " by the common counsel
" of the realm," or " by the advice of the archbishops,
" bishops, abbots, and the rest of the barons of the king-
" dom." There was a well-drawn line between the
" Commune jus regni " and the forest jurisdiction, which
was the arbitrary will of the sovereign : the very main-
teuance of such a form was a protest against despo-
tism. It was indeed a form which had been retained
during the most oppressive periods of Norman tyranny,
and when it was really only a form ; but under Henry, in
compliance with constitutional usage, advice was asked
and given, though not always taken.
Process of The proccss of taxation was not often brought forv/ard
srauting^a as a subjcct of debate, so far at least as our chroniclers
tell us : it must indeed have resembled the making of
a parochial rate in the present day, far more than the
granting of a tax in the imperial parliament. Men
know that they must pay, and in what proportions;

tax

PllEFACE. CXIX

direct resistance is useless : the notice of a rate is suffi- Process of

, ,. n't taxation

cient without assembhnnj a vestry. So m the twelfth cat riod on

111 11 apparently

century, the barons and people knew that they were without the

•^' ,-'••'• •! • action of the

legally liable to certain calls and customarily liable to council.
certain others. These bore the names of gifts and aids,
but were really taxes as irresistible as the demand for a
poor's rate. They were levied at certain periods and in
ascertained amounts fixed by law, charter, or custom.
When they became oppressive the people complained or
rebelled, but their only means of redress was to bind
the king by new oaths, and to keep him to them by
force. The command of the purse-strings was not yet
acquired, and an extravagant king could not be set on
one side like an extravagant guardian or an improvident
churchwarden. The great council at its best, or on the
theory of its most enthusiastic admirers, was a very dif-
ferent thing from a constitutional parliament.

In this review of the internal policy of Henry II., I sir Francis
have, as may easily be seen, inclined to follow the old- view'of the
fashioned view of the position of his reign in our history, ^^^^"'
and not the more modern one propounded but not demon -
strated by Sir Francis Palgrave.^ It is not without much
thought and study that I have ventured to differ from
so great an authorit}', from one who combined so many
of the qualifications of the perfect historian — student,
lawyer, and philosopher. But I must distinctly refuse to
acknowledge in Henry's measures anything that should
entitle his reign to be called a second conquest, or to
allow that any great revolution was effected by him.

In the following passage the great historian gives as a period
some of the grounds of his theory. *' It is most certain tion.
" that after the accession of the Plantagenets we find a
" very great similarity between the laws of Normandy
" and the laws of England. Both belonged to one active

• Normandy and Enulatid, iii. 601.

CXX PREFACE.

RirFranris " and powcrful sovereign, one system of administration

theory of " prevailed. It was after one and the same couvso of

Henry 11. '' Dusmess that the money was counted on the exchequer

" table on either side of the sea : the bailiffs in the

'' Norman bailliages passed their accounts just as the

" sheriffs to whom the bailiwicks of the shires were

" granted in England ; and the breves by which the

" king administered the law, v/hether in the kingdom or

" the duchy, are most evidently germane to each other.

" In all these circumstances I can find the most evident

'* and cogent proof that a great revolution was effected,

" not by William, but by Henry Plantagenet/'

His view This is not an isolated passage, but a specimen of a

accounted . ...

for. theory into which its illustrious author was drawn by

under-estimating the actual changes introduced at the
conquest, and the formal character of the portions of the
old system which were retained. It was necessary to
account for the phgenomena of the later age by supposing
a period of rapid change, and for that later date, the
power and genius of Henry II. seemed to account. But
the arguments of the passage here quoted amount to
very little, and for the most part the indications apply

Hisargu- equally to the reie^n of Henry I. In his rei2:n the laws

nients apply i ./ o J o

equally to Qf England had become so impresrnated with feudalism,
Henry 1. ^}j^^ ^j^g element could not be eliminated even in the
attempt to recall and codify the laws of the older race.
We cannot say that they had become Norman, because
there are so few vestiges of Norman customs with which
they can be compared, and because the probability is
great that the kings, having developed a system of law
or custom in their insular dominions, rather assimilated
the Norman practice to the English than the reverse.
The exchequer was governed on exactly the same prin-
ciples in Henry I.'s reign, as in Henry II.'s ; and the
Norman exchequer and the English were under Henry I.
administered on the same plan and by members of the
same family. The actual forms of judicial procedure

PREFACE. CXXl

wJiich were established under Henry II. are distinctly iie"oii's

•^ '' rcfonns not

traceable under his ^grandfather, and althoiij^h the ]ei»:a] rovoiu-

^ . . tionary.

reforms of Henry II. run into details and have pecu-
liarities which distinguish them, and even give them a
true claim to the title of original conceptions, they do,
at least the most important of them, distinctly retain as
strong features of Anglo-Saxon as of Norman parentage.
And this Sir Francis Palgrave has himself shown even
wliilst he ascribes to the heir of the Anglo-Saxon kings
the final abolition of the Anglo-Saxon legislation. There
cannot be in the mere application to novel disseisin and
mortdauncester, of the mode of procedure which had
been long in use for other matters ; nor in Henry V;
extending to his English subjects forms of process which
had been the privilege of his Norman ones, grounds for
so sweeping a charge.

Henry's o'enius as a legislator is exemplified rather in Charaotor
the appjication and combination oi principles, than miationnot
the orio'ination of them. That his reiii'n witnessed the
amalgamation of the free of both nation, is an evident
fact. That it was the period of the more complete de- Question or
pression of the unfree is a theory that depends chiefly ESs^iana^
on our ignorance of their status, not only in the pre- obscure.
ceding, but in the following reigns.

A priori a period of despotic oppression, a reign of
terror, like that of Rufus, thirty years of rigorous sys-
tematic discipline like that of Henry I., or twenty
years of anarchy such as had existed under Stephen,
might seem a much more likely occasion for such a
revolution as that of which Sir Francis Palorave writes.
But for the revolution itself proof is wanting, and
even if the phsenomena which are ascribed to its effects
are granted to have such an origin, it seems strange
justice to fix for the period of its occurrence a reign in
which every recorded measure tended to peace and
to the perfect equality of the two nationalities. As
for serfdom, f\\r too little is known to enable us to say

CXXll PREFACE.

()i)spnrity of what was tlio actiial condition of tlic lowest class of tho

tho ori,u:in of

viiieiiiu^c. people before onr formal records begin. We cannot prac-
tically distinguish between the freedom of a ceorl under
tlie Confessor and the slavery of the nativus under
Henry II. : the former was in certain senses bound ; in
certain senses the latter was free. "VVe are not sure of
the distinction between the villein regardant and the
villein in gross : we know that the mediaeval serf was
never so low in condition as the Anglo-Saxon theow.
It may with some show of proof be denied that personal
slavery, or any slavery apart from land services, ever
existed in England after the Conquest. As soon as the
villein class really emerges in history, it is as a class
whose very disabilities imply corresponding privileges.
Xo sufficient But whatever were the disabilities, and whatever were
charging it tlic privileges, the fact of their legal position first appear-
' ing in the work of Glanvill, is a very insufficient argu-
ment for ascribing the depression of the class to the
measures of Henry II.
What did If the Constitution of England had become so feuda-
reaHy^abo- lized bcfore the Conquest that William had in the first
instance little else to do than to take the place of Ed-
ward, what is meant by saying that Henry II. created
a revolution by abolishing Anglo-Saxon legislation ?
What was it that he set aside ? The system of Alfred
or that of Edward ? If that of Alfred, then the theory
of the feudalism of Edward falls to the ground ; if that
of Edward, then was it really his feudalism or his rem-
nant of the old polity that was now abolished ? Sir
Francis Palgrave might mean the latter; I should be
The feudal inclined to say the former. But whatever Henry abo-
govSSeit. lished he put in the place of it a system compounded of
the wisest parts of both laws ; he developed and applied
the principles on which the Conqueror might have acted
had the revolt of 1067 and 1068 never taken place.

The length of Henry's reign, the comparative peace
which the country enjoyed during it ; the uniform di-

PREFACE. CXXili

recfcion of lii^ measures, the actual consensus of his ComdWa-

counsclJors, tlio ready acceptance of liis reforms, all ^';';;;*^^^^''^^^^

combine to give it a character of consolidation, and of^''-'";

power whicli, however highly we may be inclined to

estimate it, we shall overrate, if we ascribe to it features

which it did not possess. It has every mark of a period

of progress, of organic growth, of steady development. It not rcvoiu-

has none of a period of revolution. It was destructive

of Norman usurpation, constructive of English freedom.

Historically, it raised the people by annihilating their construe

oppressors ; made their interests for the time one with struction.

tlie interests of the crown ; gave to the fabric of society

a stability, and to the constituent elements of society a

distinctness of character and definiteness, which enabled

them to recognize their relations to each other ; and combina-

when the time came for further change, to distinguish confusion?^

friend from foe, to combine without confusion. The

nobility that Henry humbled was that of Normandy ;

the nobility that he founded was that of England ; nor

is it a mere ingenious calculation, but a proof of the

real tendency of his government, that whilst of the

allies of the Conqueror, every one, either by himself or

by his heirs, had incurred forfeiture before the end of

the reien of Henry I. ; of the signatories of the great Creation of

o J 7 o o a new nobi-

charter nearly every one owed his position in tlie ^^^^*
country to the fact that he or his fathers had been among
the servants of Henry II.

^ If Henry's character as a constitutional sovereign is Conclusion

^ The text of the agreement by | " Quod dux post mortem regis, si

which the barons bound Stephen to
rule, and also bound Henry before
assenting to his arrangement with
Stephen, does not seem to exist
The treaty between Stephen an
Henry makes no mention of the
compact, and is simply a contrac
for the succession. (Feed, i, 18.)
The compact is described by Robert
de Monte (Bouquet, xiii. 29G) thus:

ipse eum superviveret, pacifice
et absque contradictione regnum
haberet ; juratum est etiam quod
possessiones qucc direpta; erant
ab invasoribus ad antiquos et
legitimos possessores revocarentur
quorum fuerant tempore Hcnrici
optimi regis. De castellis etiam
qua; post mortem pradicti regis
facta fuerant, ut everterentur quo-

CXXIV

PREFACE.

Ilcnry ob-
served tlic
teems on
which he
■\v;is raised
to llie
throne.

Beneficial
rc^sults of
his policy.

to be estimated by his observance of the compact under
which he came to the throne, the considerations into
which I have gone in the foregoing preface ought to
enable us to define it pretty clearly. He was faithful to
the letter of his engagements. He recovered the de-
mesne rights of the crown, so that his royal dignity did
not depend for maintenance on constant taxation. He
restored the usurped estates ; he destroyed the illegal
castles, and the system which they typified ; he main-
tained the royal hold on the lawful ones, and the equality
and uniformity of justice, which their usurpers had sub-
verted : he restored internal peace, and with it plenty,
as the riches of England in the following reign amply
testify. He arranged the administration of justice by
enacting good laws and appointing faithful judges. He

'* rum multitude ad ccclxxv. sum-
*' mam excreverat." Ralph de
Biceto (527) has the folloTvIng:
" Regalia passim a proceribus usur-
" pata recipiet : munitiones suis
" (Stephani) fundatae temporibus di-
" ruentur, quarum numerus usque
" ad undecies centum quindecim
" excrevit . . . Prsediis ass?gnabit
*' colonos, insularios sedificiis, ne-
" moribus saltuarios, feris ditabit
" indagines, ovibus decorabit mon-
" tana, pascua replebit armentis.
" Clerus nunc demiim dominabitur,
" pacis tranquillitatem indicet, mu-
" neribus sordidis non gravabitur,
" ab extraordinariis vacationem
" habebit. Defensivai locorum seu
" vicecomites locis statuentur sta-
" tutis, non in votum exercendac
" cupiditatis abibunt ; non quen-
" quam ex odio persequentur ; non
" gratificabuntur amicis ; non in-
" dulgentiis crimina sublevabunt,
" suum cuique reservabuut ex in-
" tegro : metu poeuarum uonnullos

" afficient ; prajmiorum exhorta-
" tione plurimos excitabunt. Fures
" terrebuntur in furca, prredones
" sententia capitali plecteutur. Mi-
" lites caligati gladios suos in usura
" vomeris ligonisque convertent
" A castris ad aratra, a tentoriis
" ad ergasteria. Flandrensium plu-
'* rimi revocabuntur, et quas nos-
" tratibus operas indixerunt dominis
" suis ex necessitate persolvent.
" Quid multis ? Ab excubiis fa-
" tigati a communi la:titia respira-
" bunt. Innocens et quieta rusti-
" citas otio relevabitur. Negotia-
" tores commerciorum vicissitude
" locupletabit. Forma publica per-
" cussa eadem in regno Celebris
" erit ubique moneta." In this
passage the legal compact takes the
form of a prophecy or joyful anti-
cipation. Matthew Paris (p. 86),
places the treaty at Wallingford,
but there is much obscurit as to
both the time and place.

PREFACE. CXXV

restored the currency ; he encouraged commerce, he
maintained the privileges of the towns ; and, without
encouraging an aggressive spirit, armed his people for
self-defence. He sustained the form, and somewhat of
the spirit of national representation. The clergy had
grounds of complaint against him for very important
reasons ; but their chief complaints were caused by their
preference of the immunities of their class to the common
safeguard of justice. Henry's personal character, his
ultimate aims, his principles of policy, the very means
which he used to carry out these desirable ends, are
matters of a different kind, to be judged on other
principles, and to be acquitted or condemned by a more
competent tribunal than distant posterity.

VOL II.

APPENDICES TO PREFACE.

i 2

APPENDIX I.

OUTLINE ITINERARY OF HENRY II.

[The following attempt at an Itinerary of Henry II. will be
found useful in illustration of the foregoing preface and the
general history of the reign ; and it will afford a clue to the most
important parallel passages in other chronicles of the period.
The comparative paucity of detail is accounted for by the fact
that Henry did not date his charters by the month or year, so
that one very fertile source of information is cut off. The
references to Robert de Monte are to the edition by Pistorius,
cd. Struve ; where not especially made to Bouquet.]

A.D. 1154.

Oct. 25. Stephen dies. Uervase, 1375.

Nov. — to Dec. 6. Baefleur : " ibidem per uuum mensem ven-

" turn expcctavit." R. de Diceto, 529.
Dec. 8. "Apud Hostreham applicuit." Gerv. 1376.
Dec. — . " Wintoniam pervenit." Gerv. 1376.
Dec. — . " Lundoniam petiit." Gerv. 1376.
Dec. 19. Coronation. Westminster. Gerv. 1376. R. de Monte,

885.
Dec. 25. Bermondsey. "Tenuit rex curiam suam, cum

" principibus suis de statu regni et pace refor-

" manda tractans." Gerv. 1377.

A.D. 1155.

Jan. — . York. "Eboracum et occidentales Anglia? partes
" visitavit." Gerv. 1377.
ScvRBOROUGU. W. ISTcwburgh.

Feb. — . Nottingham. "Ab Eboraco digrediente in provin-
" ciam de Notingcham." Gerv. 1377.

Eeb. 28. Henry, son of Henry and Eleanor, born at London.

Mar. — . London. Chron. Battle, 72. " Tenuit generale concilium
" et renovavit pacem et leges et consuetudines per
" Angliam ab antiquis tcmporibus constitutes."
'* Convocatis univcrsis fere regni primoribus."
Gerv. 1377.

CXXX OUTLINE ITINERARY OF HENRY II.

A.D. 1156.

Mar. 13. Submission of Roger of Hereford. Gerv. 1378.

Mar. 27. Easter.

April 10. "Wallingfokd. " Conventus generalis." Gerv. 1378.

R. de Monte, 886.
Mar. 27 to May 15. " In tempore Paschali." Chr. Battle, 75.
Revolt of Hugh de Mortimer.
Cleobuey.

WiGMOEE.

July 7. Beidgenoeth. R de Monte, 886.

July 8. Beidgenoeth. " Mandans per Angliam universam
" archiepiscopos, episcopos, et abbatum plurimos,
" comites et barones universos quarto die prasce-
" dente festum Sancti Benedicti ffistivi temporis
" ibidem convenire." Chr. Bell. 75. Submission
of Hugh de Mortimer. R. de Monte, p. 886.

July 10, 11. Beidgenoeth. Chr. Battle, 75.

Sept. 29. Winchestee. " Habito concilio de conquirendo regno
" Hiberni^ et Willelmo fratri suo dando, cum
" optimatibus suis tractavit." R. de Monte, 887.

Dec. 25. Westminstee. " Concilium suum apud Westmonas-
" terium." .Chr. Bell. 76.

A.D. 1156.

Jan. 10. Dovee to Witsanjd. R. de Monte, 887 ; Ann. Camb. 46.
Feb. 2. Rouen. R. de Monte, 887.

Feb. 5. "In sequenti Dominica locutus cum rege Franciae
" Ludovico in confinio Normanni^ et Franciae."
R. de Monte 887. Bouquet, xiii. 298.
Feb. — . " Inde rediens Rothomagum." R. de Monte, 887.
" In Andegavensem pagum." R. de Monte, 887.
" Cepit castrum Mirebellum et Chinonem longa
*' obsidione." R. de Monte, 888.
July — . Loudun surrendered ; submission of Geoffrey of

Nantes. R. de Monte, 888.
Nov. 11. Saumtje. Chron. Battle, 76, 77.

A.D. 1157.

MoETAiN. Chartulary of Mount S. Michel. (D'AnJsy,
MS. i. 277, 280.)
Mar. 31. Easter.

April 7. *' Post octavas Paschae, apud Barbefluvium tran^ivit
" in Angliam." R. de Monte, 889.
Southampton. Chron. Battle, 84.
London. Chr. Battle, 84.
Ongae. Chr. Battle, 8

OUTLINE ITINERARY OF HENRY II. CXXxi

A.D. 1157.

May 19. S. Edmund's. " Ubi tunc corona sua regia insigniri
debebat." Chr. Battle, 84. " Pro portandis
coronis regis ad S. -^dmundum, xxii. s." Pipe
Roll, 3 Hen. II. p. 107. " Diademate insignitus
regali, multis ibidem convenientibus, archic-
piscopo scilicet Cantuarise, episcopis, abba-
tibus, comitibus, baronibus et populi multitu-
dine." Chr. Battle, 85. Cf. Alberic of Trois
Fontaines, ad 1155, ed. Leibnitz, p. 325.
May 23. Colchester. Chr. Battle, 85.
May 24. Colchester. Chr. Battle, 85.
May 25. to May 28. Colchester. Chr. Battle, 104.
June 24. Preparation for expedition to Wales. R. dc Monte, 889.
July 17. Northampton. Concilium. Gerv. 1380, 1378. Cf.
Radevic, I. vii. ap. Urstis,
Expedition to Wales. Brut, &c. 185.
Chester (Hoveden, 281). Ann. Camb. 46.
Basingwerk. R. de Monte, 890. Ann. Camb. 46.
CoLESHULLE. Gir. Camb. Itin. Camb. ii. 10.
Cennadlog ; Brut, &c., 187. Battle.
Rhuddlan. Brut, &c. 187. Ann. Camb. 47.
Tamworth (Pipe Roll, 87).
Sept. 8. Richard born at Oxford.
Sept. to Dec. In Nottinghamshire and the Peak (Pipe Roll,

90 and 152) with the king of Scotland.
Dec. 25. Lincoln. Coronation. '* In corredio regis ad Na-
" tale." Pipe Roll, Line. p. 136. Newburgh, ii. 9.
Hoveden, 281.

A.D. 1158.

Apr. 20. Easter. Worcester. Coronation. Hoveden, 281.
" In conducendis coronis regis ad Wirecestre dc
" Wintonia, xiiii. s. viii. cL" Pipe Rolls, p. 175.
June 24. Carlisle. R. de Monte, 890. Hoveden, 281. Pipe
Rolls, pp. 119, 175. ■
Gloucester (Pipe Roll, 168).
Clarendon (113).
Woodstock (113, 115).
Portsmouth (115).
Aug. 14. " Transfretavit in Normanniam." R. de Monte.

Cf. Bouquet, xiii. 300.
Aug. 22. Interview with Lewis VII. on the Eptc, between
Gisors and Ncufmarche. R. de Monte, 891. Bou-
quet, xiii. 300.
Argent AN.

CXXXll OUTLINE ITINEKAIIY OF HENRY II.

A.D. 1158.

Sept. 8. AnGENTAN. R. de Monte, 891.

Paeis. R. de Monte (Bouquet, xiii. 300).

Mantes. E. de Monte (Bouquet, xiii. 300).

Brittany.
Sept. 23. Geoffrey, son of Henry and Eleanor, born in England.
Sept. 29. AvEANCHES. E. de Monte, 891.

Mont S. Michel.

S. Jacques, Chart. Mt. S. Michel. (D'Anisy, MS.
i. 286.

Pont Oiison. E. de Monte, 891.

Nantes, E. de Monte, 891.
Oct. 7-10 ? Thouaes. E. de Monte, 891.

Le Mans. Gerv. 1380.

NOEMANDY. "^

Pacey. I

EvEEux. )»E. de Monte, 891.

Neueboueg. I

Bec. J

Nov. 23. Mont S. Michel. E. de Monte, 891. Gerv. 1380.

AvEANCHEs. E. de Monte, 891.

Bayeux. Gerv; 1380.

Caen. Gerv. 1380.

EouEN. Gerv. 1380.
Dec. Peace with Champagne. E. de Monte, 892.

Dec. 25. CiiEEBOUEG. E. de Monte, 892.

A.D. 1159.

Jan. — . Blaye. League with Eaymond of Barcelona.

Lent. (Begins Eeb. 25.) Poictiees. Bouquet, xiii. 302.

Mar. 22. Preparations for expedition to Toulouse. E. de

Monte, 892.
April 12. Easter.

May 21-23. Bec. E. de Monte. Bouquet, xiii. 302. Three days.
May 24. Eouen. E. de Mdnte. Bouquet, xiii. 302.
June 6-8. Hillieicouet. E. de Monte. Bouquet, xiii. 302.
June 24. Poictiees. E. de Monte. Bouquet, xiii. 302.
July 6. Near Toulouse. Conference with Lewis YII.

War of Toulouse. E. de Monte. Bouquet, xiii. 302.
Sept. — . AuviLLAE. Palgrave, Commonwealth, II. xv.
Cir. Sept. 29. Sets out on return.
Oct. — . Cahoes.

Noemandy. » _

Geebeeoi.

OUTLINE ITINERARY OF HENRY II. CXXXlll

A.D. 1159.

EsTEEPAGNi. Cf. Charter of Preaux, in the Nor-
mandy Transcripts, No. 137, Rolls House MS.
E. de Monte. Bouquet, xiii. 302.

Dec. — . Truce with France. R. de Monte, 894.

Dec. 25. Falaise. R. de Monte, 894. Bouquet, xiii. 304.

A.D. 1160.

Jan. — . Falaise.

May — . Peace with France. R. de Monte, 895.

July — . Neufmarche. Ecclesiastical council. R. de Monte,

895. W. FitzStephen, S. T. C. i. 194.
Oct. — . Conference with Lewis VII. R. de Monte, 895.
Nov. 2. Neufbgurg. Marriage of Henry and Margaret. R.

de Diceto, 532.

GiSORS.

Neaufle.

NEUFCIIATEL. . t^ , ,r , ort/» -r. T T^. , Kr,^

Ambo ' VR. de Monte, 896. R. de Diceto, 532.

Chaumont.
Freteval.

J

Dec. 25. Le Mans. R. de Monte, 896.

A.D. 1161.

Jan. — . Le Mans.

March 1. Le Mans. R. de Monte, 896.

April 16. Easter. War.

War in the Yexin. R. de Moute, 896.

War in the Dunois. R. de Monte, 896.
July — . In Guienne. R. de Monte, 896.
Aug. 10. Chatillon on the Dordogne. R. de Monte, 896.

Peace at Freteval. R. de Diceto, 533.
Dec. 25. Bayeux. R. de Monte, 897.

A.D. 1162.

Jan. — . Bayeux.

Feb. 25. Rouen. "Congregavit episcopos, abbates, bai'oncs
" totius Normanniae — qucrimoniam faciens de epi-
" scopis ct eorum ministris ct vicccomitibus suis,
" et jussit ut concilium Julisebonce teneretur."
R. de Monte, 897.
Fecamp. R. do Monte, 897.

Sept. — . ToQCi. Meeting witli the Pope. R. de Monte, 898.

Sept. 18. Deols(?). (Jaffe, (-87).

Dec. — . Barfleur. R. de Monte, 898.

Dec. 25. Cherbourg. R. de Monte, 898.

cxxxiv

OUTLINE ITINERARY OF HENRY II.

R. dc Diceto, 534.

A.D. 1163.

Jan. 25. Cherbourg to Southampton.
Herbert of Bosliam, i. 87.

March 3. London. Council. Pal grave, Commonwealth, II. xxii.

March 6. London.

March 8. Westminster. R. de Diceto, 533.

Mar. 17. Canterbury. Gervase, 1384.

Mar. 24. Windsor.

Mar. 31. Windsor. Richard de Anesty, xxiii. (Palgravc.)
Court for the trial of Henry of Essex.
Reading. R. Aiicsty, xxiii.
Wallingeord. R. Anesty, xxiii.
Wales. Ann. Margam, 15. "Usque ad Penchaidern."
Ann. Cambr. 49. " Per maritima de Guladmorgan
" et Gouher viam versus Caermarthin et usque
" Pencadair intrando, et per Elenith et Melenith
" revertendo." Gir. Camb. It. Camb. ii. 10.

July 1. Woodstock. Council. Homage of Scotland and
Wales and question of Danegeld. R. de Diceto,

536. Grim. S. T. C. i. 21. Roger of Pontigny, i. 113.
Oct. 1. Westminster.^ Council of bishops. Anon. Lambeth,

88. Summa €ausa3 S.T.C. ii. 251. Gervase, 1384.
Northampton. R. Pontigny, 117.
Gloucester. R. Pontigny, 120,
Woodstock. R. Pontigny, 122.
A.D. 1164.

Jan. 25-27. Clarendon. Great council. R. de Diceto, 536. .
PoRCHESTER. Roger of Pontigny, i. 128.
Woodstock. W. Fitz- Stephen, S. T. C. 218.
April 12. Easter.

April 19-21. Reading. R. de Monte, 899. Herb. Bosham,
S. T. C. vii. 97.
Woodstock. Herb. Bosham, i. 132. Ann. Ber-
mondsey.
Oct. 6-13. Northampton. Great council. R. de Diceto,

537. " Omnes qui de rege tenerent in capite."
Grim. S. T. C. i. 39.

Dec. 25. Marlborough. S. T. C. i. 243 ; vi. 278.

1 Henry and Thomas Becket were
present at the translation of Edward
the Confessor at Westminster either
this year or the following. If it
took place on the 13th of October,
it must have been in 1 163 ; but the
dedication of that day may be re-

ferred with more certainty to the
translation effected in the year
1269. The earlier translation took
place in 1163, according to Mat-
thew Paris, the Annals of Waver-
ley, Winchester, &c.

OUTLINE ITINB:RARY of henry II. CXXXV

A.D. 1165.

Lent (Feb. 17 to April 4). To Normandy. R. do Monte, 900.
Feb. 17. MoRTEMER. Alberic of Trois Fontaines, 343.
April 11. GisoRS. Conference with Lewis VII. R. de Monte, 900,
Rouen. Conference with Philip of Flanders and

Reginald of Cologne. R. de Monte, 900.
Westminster. R. de Diceto, 539.
Expedition to Wales. R. de Monte, 900. Gilb.
Foliot, i. 238. Gervase, 1398. Ann. Waverley,
239. Rhuddlan. Brut, &c., 199. " Ad Crucem
Oswalt usque pervenit." Ann. Camb. 50. Gir.
Camb. It. Camb. ii. 10. Vale of Ceiriog. Brut, &c.,
201. " In monte Berwen." Ann. Camb. 50.
Chester. Brut, 203. " In Angliam reversus est."
Ann. Camb. 50.

A.D. 1166.

, Oxford. Council of bishops. R. de Diceto, 539.
Ann. Theokesb. 49.
Clarendon. Council. (See above, pp. lix-lxi.
Lent incip. (March 8) to Normandy. R. do Diceto, 539. R.

de Monte, 901.
April 24. Easter. Angers. Joh. Salisb. Epp. 144, 168. Con-
ference with Lewis VII. R. do Monte, 901.
May 10. Le Mans. Gerv. 1399.
May 17. Le Mans. Gerv. 1399.

CniNON. Joh. Salisb. Ep. 145.
June 24. Fougeres. S. T. C. iii. 196. R. de Monte, 901.

R. de Diceto, 547. Joh. Salisb. Ep. 176.
July 13, 14. Fougeres. Chartulary of Mont S. Michel
(D'Anisy, MS. ii. 291, 292).
Thouars. Homage of Brittany. R. de Monte, 901.
Rennes. R. de Monte, 901.
CoMBORT. R. de Monte, 901.
DoL. R. de Monte, 901.
Mont S. Michel. R. de Monte, 901.
Genest. R. de Monte, 901.
Caen. S. T. C. iv. 260.
Toques. S. T. C. iv. 261.
Rouen.
Caen.

Conference with Flanders. S. T. C. 261.

Nov. 18. Tours. S. T. C. iv. 185, 262.» Conference with Theo-
bald of Blois.
Nov. 19. CiiiNON. S. T. C.262. Conference with the Poictevins.
Nov. 30. Rouen. S. T. C. iv. 185.

CXXXVl

OUTLINE ITlNEilAllY OF HENllY II.

Conference with Matthew

with

A.D. 1166.

Dec. 6. KouEN. S. T. C. iv. 261.

of Boulogne.^
Dec. 25. PoiCTiERS. E. de Monte, 901.
A.D. 1167.
Lent (Feb. 22 to April 9). Grandmont. Conference

Count of S. Giles. R. de Monte, 901.
Easter. Ajiril 9. Expedition to Auvergne. R. de Monte, 901.
June 4. In the Yexin. E. de Monte, 902.

Chaumont. R. de Monte, 902.
Aug. — . Truce with France.

Sept. — . Expedition to Brittany. R. de Monte, 903.
Nov. 26. Aegentan. S. T. C. iv. 269. Conference with the
cardinals.

Ajigentan. S. T. C. iv. 269. To Dec. 5.

AnGEKTAN. "Magna curia." R. de Monte, 90o.

Nov. 29.
Dec. 25.

A.D. 1168.

Revolt in Poictou.

LusiGNAN. R. de Monte, 904.
April 7. Pacy. Conference with French nobles. R. de Monte,

904. Joh. Salisb. Ep. 244.
May 12. Conference with Louis VII. Joh. Salisb. Ep. 244.

Expedition to Brittany.

Castellum Jocelini.

PORHOET.

Yannes.

AURAI.
DiNANT.

Hedde.

TiNTINIAC.

Becherel.
Leon.
Din ANT.
Aleth.

)>R. de Monte, 904.

1 These dates, which occur in two
letters, in S. T. C. Epp. 344 and 378,
the former written between Nov. 18
and Nov. 30, are fixed to the year
1166 by these facts : (1.) The em-
press Maud is spoken of as still
alive: she died Sept. 10, 1167. (2.)
The visit of the king of Scotland is
mentioned; he arrived in the au-
tumn of 1166. (3.) There is no
reference to the mission of the
legates, which took place about the
same time in the next year. (4.)

The bishop of Hereford, who died
Feb. 27, 1 167, is spoken of as living.
The news of the death of the bishop
of Lincoln (Jan. 27, 1167), and of
the earl of Essex (Oct. 21, 1167;,
mentioned in Ep. 344, must have
been unautheuticated, unless those
events are wrongly dated by the his-
torians, or the letter itself has been
interpolated. The dates are very
important in reference to transac-
tions with Flanders and Boulogne.

OUTLINE ITINERARY OF HENRY II. CXXXVll

A.D. 1168.

July 1. La Ferte Bernard. Conference with Lewis VII.
E. de Monte, 904. Job. Salisb. Ep. 24G.

In the Yimieu, R. de Monte, 905.

Brueroles. R. de Monte, 905.

Neufciiatel. R. de Monte, 905.

Perche. E. de Monte, 905.
Dec. 25. Argentan. E. de Monte, 905.

A.D. 1169.

Jan. — . Argentan.

Jan. 6. MoNTMiRAiL. Conference with Lewis YII. E. de
Monte,' 905. Gervase, 1404.

S. Germain en Laye. E. de Monte, 906.
Lent (March 5 to April 20).

Expedition to Gascony.

S. Machaire. Ep. Foliot, 491. Mon. Angl. vi. 818.
Aug. — . Eeturns to Normandy. E. de Monte, 906.
Aug. 15. Argentan. S. T. C. iv. 277.
Aug. 23. DoMFRONT. S. T. C. iv. 277.
Aug. 24. Dom^RONT. S. T. C. iv. 278.
Aug. 31. Bayeux. S. T. C. iv. 278. Diceto, 550.
Sept. 1. Bur. S. T. C. iv. 279.

EouEN. S. T. C. iv. 220.
Nov. 18. MoNTMARTRE. Gcrv. 1408. S. T. C. iv. 216. Diceto, 550.
Dec. 25. Nantes. B. P. 3.

A.D. 1170.

Jan. — . Nantes.

Feb. 2. Seez. B. P. i. 3.

March 3. To Portsmouth. B. P. i. 3. Gervase, 1410.

April 5. Easter. Windsor. Curia. " Fere oranes nobiliores

" et majores Angli^e." B. P. i. 4.
London. Council. " Magnum concilium — de statutis

" regni." B. P. i. 4. *'Convocatis optimatibus

" suis." Gervase, 1410.
Instructions given for inquest of sheriffs.
May 31. David of Scotland knighted. Chr. Melrose.
June 14. "Westminster. Coronation of Henry, junior. Gerv.

1412. B. P. i. 5. " Omnes comites ct barones et

*' francos tenentes."
June 24. Portsmouth to Barfleur. B. P. i. 6.

Falaise. W. FitzStephen, S.T.C. i. 269.
July 6. La Ferte Bernard. B. P. i. 6.

Vendome. B. p. i. 6.
July 20-22. Freteval. S. T. C. iv. 304; i. 272.
Aug. 10. Mote de Ger, near Domfront. B. P. i. 6. E. de

Monte, 908.

CXXXVin OUTLINE ITINERARY OF HENRY II.

A.D. 1170.

Sept. 29. KoQUEMADOUK. B. p. i. 7. R. de Monte, 908.

TouES. Herb. Bosham, S. T. 0. vii. 307. Fitz-
Stephen, i. 278.
Oct. 12, 13. Amboise. W. FitzStephen, S. T. 0. i. 278. B. P.
i. 8.

Chaumont. Herb. Bos. 308.

Chinon. Ep. Gilb. Foliot, ccccxvii.

LocHES. Ep. Gilb. Foliot, ccccxcviii.
Nov. 23. Mont LugoN in Berry. B. P. i. 10.
Dec. 25. Bur. B. P. i. 11. R. de Monte, 909.

A.D. 1171.

Jan. — . Bur. B. P. i. 11. R. de Monte, 909.

Jan. — . Argentan. B. P. i. 14. S. T. C. 203 (for 40 days).

Herb. Bos. S. T. C. viii. 34.
Cir. Feb. 10 (Lent, Feb. 10 to March 28). Pontorson (15

days). E. de Monte, 900.
Mar. 28. Easter.

May 2. Rogations. Pontorson . R. de Monte, 909.
May 16. Pentecost. Pontorson. R. de Monte, 909.
July — . Argentan. Council of Barons. R. de Monte, 910.
Aug. 3. Lands at Portsmouth. B. P. i. 24. R. de Monte, 910.
Sept. 8. Llwyn Danet(?). Brut, 211.
Sept. 14-20. Pembroke. B. P. i. 25. Brut, 213.
Sept. 26-29. S. David's. Brut, 213.
Sept. 29. Pembroke. Brut, 213.
Oct. 16. MiLFORD. B. P. i. 25. Hoveden, 301.
Oct. 17. Croch, near Watereord. B. P. i. 25.
Oct. 18. Watereord. B. p. i. 25. (15 days.) Hoveden, 301.
Nov. 6. B. P. i. 28.

Nov. 11. Dublin (to March 1). Hoveden, 301,
Deo. 25. Dublin. B. P. i. 29.

A.D. 1172.
Jan. — . Dublin.

Jan. 1 to March 1. Dublin. Hoveden, 301.
March 1. Wexford (to April 16). B. P. i. 29,
Apr. 16. Easter.

Apr. 17. ■VYatereord to S. David's. B. P. i. 30. Hoveden.
Gir. Camb. De Exp. Hib. i. 37. Ann. Camb. 54.
Haverfordwest. Gir. Camb. Exp. Hib. i. 37.
Apr. 22. Cardiff. Gir. Camb. Exp. Hib. i. 39.
Apr. 23. Cardiff to Newport. Gir. Camb. i. 39. Brut, 219.
May — . Portsmouth to Barpleur. B. P. i. 30.
May 16. Gorram. S. T. C. i. 372.
May 17. Savigny. lb. 372.

OUTLINE ITINERARY OF HENRY II. CXXXIX

A.D. 1172.

May 21. Aveanches. Ep. Foliot, S. T. 0. vi. 123.

Caen. B, P. i. 31. R. de Monte, 911.

BlUTTANY. B. P. i. 31.
Sept. 21. Normandy. B. P. i. 31.
Sept. 27. AvRANCHES. B. P. i. 32.

Sept. 28. Aveanches. R. de Monte, 911. Ecclesiastical coun-
cil. B. P. i. 33.
Dec. — . Normandy to Anjoct. B. P. i. 35.
Dec. 25. Chinon. R. de Monte, 911. B. P. i. 35.

A.D. 1173.
Jan. — . Chinon.
Jan. — . Expedition to Auvergne.

Feb. 2. MoNTFEREAND. B. P. i. 35. R. de Monte, 911.
Feb. 25. Limoges. B. P. i. 36-41. Geoff. Vigeois, p. 319.
Feb. 28 or March 2. Council of LimogCH breaks up after seven
days' sitting. G. V. (Labbe, Bibl. MSS. vol. ii.), 319.
March 7. Chinon. B. P. i. 41.
March 8. Alen^on. B. P. i. 42.

GisoES. B. P. i. 42.
April 4. S. Baebe in the Lieuvin. R. de Monte, 912.
April 8. Easter. Alen^on. B. P. i. 45.
Aug. 7. Conches. B. P. i. 51.
Aug. 8. Beeteuil. B. P. 51. R. de Monte, 915.
Aug. 9. Conches to Veeneuil. B. P. i. 55.
Aug. 10. Damville. B. p. i. 56.

Rouen. B. P. i. 56.

FouGEREs. R. de Monte, 913.
Aug. 21. Rouen to Dol. B. P. i. 57.
Aug. 23. DoL. B. P. i. 57.
Aug. 26. DoL. B. P. i. 57.

Sept. 8 to Sept. 14. Le Mans. Curia. B. P. i. 59.
Sept. 25. GisoES. B. P. i. 60.
Sept. 26. GisoEs. B. P. i. 60.
Nov. — . Anjou.
Nov. 18. Haye. B. p. i. 62.

Prulli, B. p. i. 62.

Campenni, B. p. i. 62.
Nov. 30. Yendome. B. P. i. 62.

Noemandy. B. p. i. 63.
Dec. 25. Caen. B. P. i. 63. Bue. R. de Monte, 914.

A.D. 1174.

l*ruce with France, Jan. 13 to March 31.
Apr. 30. Le Mans. R. de Diccto, 575.
May. 12. Poictiees. R. de Diceto, 575.

Saintes. R. de Diceto 575. B. P. i. 71.

July

8.

July

9.

July

12.

July

13.

July

18.

July

19.

July

21.

July

24.

July

25.

July

31.

Aug.

7.

Aug.

8.

Aug.

10.

Cxl OUTLINE ITINERARY OF HENRY TI.

A.D. 1174.

Returns into Anjou. B. P. i. 71.
June 11. Ancenis. R. de Diceto, 575. B. P. i. 71.

Returns to Normandy. B. P. i. 72.
June 24. Bonneville. R. de Diceto, 576.

Baefleuu to Southampton. B. P. i. 72.

To Canterbury. B. P. i. 72.

Arrives at Canterbury. R. de Die. 577.

Canterbury to London. B. P. i. 72.

London to Huntingdon. B. P. i. 72.

Arrives at Huntingdon. R. de Die. 577.

Huntingdon. B. P. i. 72.

Seleham. B. p. i. 73.

Seleham. B. p. i. 73.

Northampton. B. P. i. 73.

Portsmouth. B. P. i. 74. Porchester. R. de Diceto,
578.

Barfleur. B. p. i. 74.

Rouen. R. de Diceto, 578.
Aug. 11. Rouen. B. P. i. 74.
Aug. 12. Rouen. B. P. i. 75.
Aug. 13. Rouen. B. P. i. 75.
Aug. 14. Rouen. B. P. i. 75.
Aug. 15. Rouen. B. P. i. 76.
Sept. 8. GisoRS. B. P. i. 76.

Into PoiCTOU. B. P. i. 76.
Sept. 23. PoicTiERs. B. P. i. 76.
Sept. 29. Between Tours and Amboise, Mont Louis. B. P.

77. R. de Monte, 916.
Sept. 30. Mont Louis. B. P. i. 77.

Oct. 11. Between Tours and Amboise. R. de Diceto, 582.
Dec. 8. Yalognes. Treaty with William the Lion. R. de

Diceto, 584.
Dec. 25. Argentan. B. P. i. 81. R. de Monte, 916.

A.D. 1175.

Jan. — . Argentan.

Expedition into Anjou. B. P. i. 82.
Feb. 2. Le Mans. B. P. i. 81. R. de Diceto, 585.
Feb. 24. GisoRS. Conference with Lewis YIl. B. P. i. 81.
Feb. 26. Rouen. B. P. i. 82.

Into Anjou.
Mar. 23. Returns to Normandy. B. P. i. 82.

Caen. B. P. i. 82.
April 1. Bur. R. de Diceto, 585, 586.

Valognes (several days). B. P. i. 83.
Apr. 12. Cherbourg. B. P. i. 83.

OUTLINE ITINERARY OF HENRY II. cxli

A.D. 1.175.

Apr. 13. Easter. CiiEiiJiouRG. B. P. i. 83.

Apr. 22. Caen. B. P. i. 83.

May 8. Baiifleur. R. de Diceto, 585.

May 9. Poutsmouth. B, P. i. 83.

May 18. London. B. P. i. 84. Ecclesiastical council.

May 28. Canterbuhy. E. de Die. 585. B. P. i. 91.

June 1. Eeading. Curia. B. P. i. 91.

June 29. Gloucester. "Magnum concilium." B. P. i. 92.

July 1. Woodstock. " Ecclesiastical council." B. P. i. 93.

July 8. Woodstock. R. de Diceto, 587.

July 9. Woodstock. E. de Diceto, 587.

Liciieteld. B. p. i. 94.
Aug. 1. ISTottingham. B. P. i. 94.
Aug. 2, &c. Nottingham. B. P. i. 94. Placitum.
Aug. 10. York. B. P. i. 94.

Eeturns to London. B. P. i. 99.
Sept. — . Windsor. B. P. i. 101.

Oct. 6. Windsor. Concilium. B. P. i. 103. "Congregatis
"... avchiepiscopo Cantuariensi et episcopis
Anglia3 et comitibus et baronibus terras sua3."
B. P. i. 101.
Oct. 31. Winchester. B. P. i. 104. E. de Diceto, 587.

Eeturns to Windsor. B. P. i. 106.

Eynsham. E. de Diceto, 588.

Windsor. B. P. i. 106.

Nov,

. 26.

Dec.

25.

A.D.

1176

Jan.

— .

Jan.

25.

Windsor.

Northampton. " Magnum concilium de statutis
" regni." B. P. i. 107. " Coram episcopis, comi-
" tibus, baronibus, militibus et aliis hominibus
" suis." E. de Diceto, 588.
Jan. 26. Northampton. E. de Diceto, 588.
Mar. 14. Westminster. (Ecclesiastical council). B. P. i. 112.
E. de Die. 589. Gerv. 1433.
Winchester.
April 4. Easter. Winchester. B. P. i. 115.
May 25. London. Council. E. de Die. 590. B. P. i. 116.
Aug. 15. Winchester. Council. B. P. i. 118.
Sept. 21. Winchester. E. de Diceto, 594.
Sept. 28. Windsor. E. de . Diceto, 594.
Sept. 29. Windsor. Council. B. P. i. 124.
Oct. 9. Feckenham. B. P. i. 126.
Oct. 17. Cirencester. B. P. i. 127.
Nov. 12. Westminster. Curia. R. de Die. 595.

VOL. IL k

Cxlii OUTLINE ITINERARY OF HENRY II.

A.D. 1176.

Dec. 24. Nottingham. E. de Die. 596.

Dee. 25. Nottingham. B. P. i. 130.

A.D. 1177.

Jan. — . Nottingham.

Jan. 13. To Northampton. *' Magnum concilium." B. P. i.

132.
Jan. 20. Windsor. B. P. i. 135.
Feb. 2. Marlborough. Curia. B. P. i. 138.
Feb. 22. Winchester. B. P. i. 138.
Mar. 9. Windsor. B. P. i. 139.
Mar. 13-16. London. B. P. i. 144-157. Council.

Marlborough. B. P. i. 157.
April 17. Reading. B. P. i. 158.
April 21. Canterbury. B. P. i. 158.
April 22. Dover. B. P. i. 158.
April 23. Wye. B. P. i. 159.
April 24. Wye. B. P. i. 159.

London. B. P. i. 159.
May 1. S. Edmund's. B. P. i. 159.
May 2. Ely. B. P. i. 159.

Geddington. B. p. i. 159.
May 8. Windsor. B. P. i. 160.

Oxford. B. P. i. 162. Council.
May 22. Amesbury. B. P. i. 165.
May 29. Winchester. B. P. i. 166.
June 3. Winchester. B. P. i. 168.

Marlborough. B. P. i. 172.

London. B. P. i. 173.
June 11. Waltham. B. P. i. 173.

Waltham to London. B. P. i. 175.
June 12. London. Whitsuntide. B. P. i. 175.

Woodstock. B. P. i. 175-177.
Julyl. Winchester. B. P. i. 178. Council and levy.
July 9. Stokes, near Portsmouth. B. P. i. 180.
July 10. Stanstede. B. P. i. 180.
July 12. Stanstede. B. P. i. 180.
July 10-17. Stanstede. B. P. i. 182.
July 17. Winchester. B. P. i. 182.
July 17 to Aug. 15. Winchester. B. P. i. 190.
Aug. 17. Portsmouth. B. P. i. 190. R. de Monte, 919.
Aug. 18. Caplevic. B. P. i. 190.
Sept. 11. Rouen. B. P. i. 190.
Sept. 21. Nonancourt. Gue S. Remy. B. P. i. 191. R.

de Monte, 919.
Sept. 26. Nonancourt. R. de Die. 599.

OUTLINE ITINERARY OF HENRY II. cxliii

A.D. 1177.

Verneuil. B. p. i. 194.

Alen^on. B. p. i. 195.
Oct. 10. Aegentan. B. p. i. 195.

Chateauroux. B. p. i. 195.

La Chatre. B. P. i. 195.

Limousin. B. P. i. 196.
After Nov. 11. Graszai. B. P. i. 196.
Dec. — . Grandmont. B. P. i. 196.
Dec. 25. Angers. B. P. i. 198. E. de Monte, 921.

A.D.1178.

Jan. — . Angers.

Mar. 19. Beg. E. de Monte, 921.

April 9. Easter. Angers. B. P. i. 198.

NoNANCOURT. E. de Monte, 922.
July 15. DiGHESMUTA. B. P. i. 207. E. de Monte, 922. E.
de Diceto, 600.

Canterbury. B. P. i. 207. E. de Diceto, 600.
Aug. 6. Woodstock. B. P. i. 207. E. de Diceto, 600.

Winchester. B. P. i. 220.
Dec. 25. Winchester. Curia. B. P. i. 221.

A.D. 1179.

Jan. — . Winchester. B. P. i. 221.

Windsor. B. P. i. 221.
Mar. 11. Mid-Lent.
April 1. Easter. Winchester. B. P. i. 238.

Windsor. Council. B. P. i. 238.
May 20. Pentecost. Curia. B. P. i. 240.
Aug. 22. Dover. B. P. i. 241. E. de Diceto, 604.
Aug. 23. Canterbury. B. P. i. 241. Gervase, 1457.
Aug. 26. Dover. B. P. i. 242.
Aug. 27. Westminster. E. de Diceto, 606.
Dec. 25. Nottingham. Curia. B. P. i. 244. E. de Monte,

926.
A.D. 1180.

Jan. — . Nottingham.
After April 1. Eeading. E. de Diceto, 610.

Portsmouth. E. de Die. 610.

Alen(;;on. Eot. Norm. i. 18.
April 20. Le Mans. E. de Monte, 926. Eot. Norm. i. 18.
June 28. Gisors. B. P. i. 246. E. de Diceto, 611. Eot.
Norm. i. 77.

EouEN to Caen. Eot. Norm. i. 77.

Driencurt. Eot. Norm. i. 77.

Angers. Eot. Norm. i. 18.

k 2

oxliv OUTLINE ITINERARY OF HENRY II.

A.D. 1180.

Argentan. Kot.- Norm. i. 18. »

Yalognes. Eot. Norm. i. 18.

CiiEiiEOUKG. Eot. Norm. i. 31.

DiEiTE, i. 68.
Oct. — . AiiGENTAN. Eot. Norm. i. 39.

Bur. Eot. Norm. i. 39.

Caen. Eot. Norm. i. 39.

Valognes. Eot. Norm. i. 39.
' Cherbourg. Eot. Norm. i. 39.

Tei^erciiebrai. Eot. Norm. i. 39, 52.

Danfront. Eot. Norm. i. 39.

MoRTAiN. Eot. Norm. i. 39.

GoRRAM. Eot. Norm. i. 39.

Falaise. Eot. Norm. i. 50, 56.

Angers. Eot. Norm. i. 50, 56.
Dec. 25. Le Mans. B. P. i. 269.

Angers. E. de Monte, 928.

A.D. 1181.

Jan. — .

Mar. 5. Yalasse. E..de Monte, 926.

Lent. Grandmont. Geoff. Yigeois, 326.

April 5. CuiNON. B. P. i. 272.

April 27. GuE S. Eemy. B. P. i. 272.

GisoRS. B. P. i. 277.
July 27. Cherbourg to Portsmouth. B. P. i. 277.

Canterbury . E. de Diceto, 612.

Nottingham. B. P. i. 280.
Sept. 6. Evesham. B. P. i. 280.

Winchester. B. P. i. 281.
Dec. 25. Winchester. B. P. i. 284.

A.D. 1182.

Jan. — . Winchester.

Jan. 6. Marlborough. E. de Die. 613.

Mar. — . Bishops Waltham. E. de Die. 613. Gervase, 1459.

Mar. 3. Portsmouth. E. de Die. 613. E. de Monte, 931.

Mar. 4. Barfleur. B. P. i. 285.

Mar. 28. Easter.

After April 4. Senlis. E. de Die. 613.

Into PoiCTOU. B. P. i. 288.
May 16. Whit-Sanday.

Grandmont. Geoff. Yigeois, 330.

S. Yriez, in Limousin. G. Y. 330.

Pierre Buffiere. G. Y. 330.

OUTLINE ITINEllARY OF HENllY II. cxlv

A.D. 1182.

June 24. Gkandmont. Q. V. 330.
July 1. Perigueux. G. Y. 331.
Before July 8. Limoges. G. Y. 331.

Into Normandy. B. P. i. 288.
Dec. 25. Caen. B. P. i. 291. K. de Monte, 933.

A.D. 1183.

Jan. — . Le Mans. B. P. i. 292.

Angers. E. de Diccto, 617. B. P. i. 295.
After Feb. 2. Limoges. Geoff. Yigeois, 332.

AiXE. Geoff. Yigeois, 332,
Mar. 1. Limoges. Geoff. Yigeois, 334.
April 17. Easter. Limoges. Geoff. Yigeois, 336.
June 24. Limoges surrendered. Geoff. Yigeois, 337.
July 3. Angers. R. de Monte, 933.

Evueux. Rot. Norm. i. 121.

GisoRS. Not. Norm. i. 116.

Rouen, (Conference with Philip of Flanders.) Rot.
Norm, i, 116.
"Dec. 6, Between Gtsors and Trie, B. P. i. 306.
Dec. 25. Le Mans. B. P. i. 310. Caen, R. de Monte, 935.

A.D. 1184.

Jan. — . Le Mans.

Normandy. B, P. i. 310.
May — . Choisi. Conference. B. P. i. 312.
June — . WiTSAND. B. P, i. 312.
June 10. Dover. B. P. i. 312, R. de Die. 619.

Waltiiam, B. p. i. 317.
July 22. Worcester. B. P. i. 314.
Cir. July 25. Wincuester. B. P. i. 316. Gcrv. 1466.

Gloucester, B. P. i. 317.
Aug. 5. Reading. Council. B. P. i. 317. R. de Die. 619.

Gerv. 1467.
Aug. 16. Woodstock. Council. B. P. i. 318.

Dover. B, P. i, 318.

Canterbury. Gcrv, 1468.

London. B, P. i. 318.
Oct, 21, Windsor, Gerv, 1468,
Oct. 23. Windsor. R. do Die, 619.
Nov, 30, London. B, P, i. 319. Gerv. 1 170.
Dec. 2. Westminster, B, P. i. 320. R, do Die. 619.
Dec. 3, Westminster, B, P, i, 320.
Dec. 10, Westminster. Gcrv, 1472.
Dec. 14. Canterbury, B. P, i, 321. Gerv, 1473.
Dec, 15. London. Gerv. 1473.

cxlvi OUTLINE ITINERARY OF HENRY II.

A.D. 1184.

Dec. 16.

Westminster. B. P. i. 321.

E. de Die. 620.

Dec. 25.

Windsor. B. P. i. 333.
Guildford. B. P. i. 334.

A.D. 1185.

Jan. 1.

Winchester. B. P. i. 334.

Feb. 2.

Winchester. B. P. i. 334.

Nottingham. B. P. i. 335.

Eeading. B. p. i. 335.
Mar. 17. Clerken^vell. E. de Diceto, 626. B. P. i. 336.

Council.
Mar. 31. Windsor. B. P. i. 336. E. de Diceto, 626.
April 16. Dover to Witsand. B. P. i. 337.
April 21. Easter. Eouen. E. de Diceto, 626.

Vaudreuil. E. de Diceto, 626. (Three days.)
Nov. 7. Aumale. E. de Diceto, 629. Conference.
Nov. 9. Belveir. E. de Diceto, 629.
Dec. 25. Domfront. B. P. i. 343. E. de Monte, 937.

A.D. 1186.

Jan. — . Domfront.

Mar. 10. GisoRS. B. Pi i. 343. E. de Diceto, 630.
April 27. Bahfleur to Southampton. B. P. i. 345. E. de
Diceto, 630.

Merewell. E. de Diceto, 630.

Winchester. E. de Diceto, 630.
May 25. Eynsham. Council for eight days. B. P. i. 345. E.

de Diceto, 631.
June 1. Woodstock. Vita S. Hugonis, 102.

Carlisle. B. P. i. 348.
Sept. 5. Woodstock. B. P. i. 351. (Four days.)
Sept. 9. Marlborough. B. P. i. 351.
Sept. 14. Marlborough. Council. B. P. i. 352.

Eeading. B. P. i. 353.
Nov. 30. Amesbury. B. P. i. 353.
Dec. 25. Guildford. B. P. ii. 3. Epp. Cantuar. 28.

A.D. 1187.

Jan. 1. Westminster. B. P. ii. 4.

Feb. 10. Chilham. Gerv. 1489.

Feb. 11. Canterbury. Gerv. 1490.

Feb. 17. Dover to Witsand. B. P. ii. 5. Gerv. 1491. "

Feb. 18. Hesdin. E. de Diceto, 634.

Feb. 19. Driencourt. E. de Diceto, 634.

Aumale. B. p. ii. 5.

April 5. GuE S. Eemy. B. P. ii. 5. E. de Die. 635.

May 17. Pentecost. B. P. ii. 6.

OUTLINE ITINERARY OF HENRY II. cxlvii

A.D. 1187.

June 23. Chateatjroux. B. P. ii. 6.

Aug. 28. ALEN90N. Gerv. 1505. Epp. Cantuar. 90.

Angers. B. P. ii. 9.

MONTRELEIS. B. P. ii. 9.
Nov. — . Caen. Gerv. 1510.
Nov.—. Bdr. Epp. Cant. 106.
Dec. 25. Caen. B. P. ii. 29.
A.D. 1188.
Jan. — . Caen.

Barfleur. B. p. ii. 29.

GisoRs. B. P. ii. 29.
Jan. 21. GisoRS. Conference. B. P. ii. 29. R. de Diceto,
636.

Le Mans. Council. B. P. ii. 30.
Jan. 30. Dieppe to Winciielsea. B. P. ii. 32. Gerv. 1520.
Feb. — . Otford. Epp. Cantuar. 162.

Feb. 11. Geddington. B. P. ii. 33. Council. Gerv. 1522.
Feb. 29. Clarendon. Gerv. 1527. Epp. Cantuar. 221,
Mar. 1. Clarendon. Epp. Cantuar. 221.

Cirencester. Gerv. 1527.
April — .

April 24. London. Gerv. 1530, 1532.
July 10, 11. Portsea to Barfleur. B. P. ii. 40. Gerv. 1535.

Alen^on. B. p. ii. 40.
Aug. 16. GisoRS. R. de Diceto, 639.
Aug. 30. Mantes. B. P. ii. 46.
Aug. 31. YvRY. B. P. ii. 46.
Sept. 1. B. P. ii. 47.

GisoRS. Conference. B. P. ii. 47.
Oct. 7. Chatillon. Conference. B. P. ii. 49.
Nov. 18. Bonsmoulins. Conference. R. de Diceto, 641. B. P.
ii. 50.

Into Aquitaine. Gerv. 1537.
Dec. 25. Saumur. B. P. ii. 61.

A.D. 1189.

Jan. — . Saumur.

Feb. 1. Le Mans. Epp. Cant. 282.

May 19. Le Mans. Epp. Cant. 292.

May 28. La Ferte Bernard. Conference. B. P. ii. 66. R.

de Diceto, 644.
June 12. Le Mans. B. P. ii. 67. R. de Diceto, 644.

Frenelles. Gir. Camb. Inst. Pr. iii. 25

Angers. Gir. Camb. iii. 2o.

Savigny (?). Gir. Camb. iii. 25.

CniNON. B. P. ii. 68.

cxlviii

OUTLINE ITINERAKY OF KENRY II.

A.D. 1189.

June 28.
June 29.
June 30.
July 1.
July 2.
July 3.
July 4.
July 5.
July 6.

Between Tours and Azai. E. de Die. 645.

Saumur. B. p. ii. 69.

Azai (?) Epp. Cantuar. 297.

CoLOMEiERES ncar Villanbki.

CniNON.

Chinon. B. p. ii. 71.

Kigord.

APPENDIX 11.

ASSIZE OF CLARENDON.

(MS. Reg. 14, c. 2, fo. 275.)

A.D. IICG.

H^C EST ASSISA FACTA APUD ClAKENDUNE.

HiEC est Assisa, quam dominus rex Henricus consilio
archiepiscoporum^ et episcoporum et abbatum csetero-
rumque baronum suorum statuit pro pace servanda et
justitia tenenda.

1. ^ Quod per singulos comitatus inquirant per sin- inquest to
gulos liundredos per duodecim legaliores homines de oati/of
liundredo, et per quatuor legales homines de qualibet men of the
villata, per sacramentum quod illi verum dicent, si [in] four men' of
hundredo Tvell in villata sua sit aliquis homo qui sit ship, before

,,-,. -, . . the iustice.i

rectatus vel publicatus, quod ipse sit roberator vel and sheritis,

concormn}.

murdrator, vel latro, vel aliquis qui fuerit receptor offenders,
robcratorum vel murdratorum vel latronum, postquam
dominus rex fuit rex.^ Et heec inquirant justitia3
coram se, et vicecomites coram se.

2. Et qui invenietur per sacramentum prsedictum persons so
retatus vel publicatus de prsedictis, eat ad juisam bobrouijht

to the ordeal
of water.

^ These may be looked upon as
the enacting words of the Assize,
and are probably formal. The use
of the word archiepiscoporum does
not imply the presence of both the
archbishops, for Thomas of Canter-
bury was in exile at the time. For
the date and occasion of the Assize,
see above, pp. Ix., &c.

- With this first article compare
the first of the Assize of Northamp-
ton, B. P. i. 108. For Anglo-Saxon
precedent, see LI. Ethelred, iii. 3,
Thorpe, 125.

•* Cf. art. 5 of Assize of North-
ampton, B. P. i. 109, as illustrating
the retrospective character of the
Act. See also art. 22 below.

cl

ASSIZE OF CLARENDON.

A.D. 11G6.

Bail may be
taken at the
request of
the lord of
the accusod.

Sheriff's to
apply to the
justices for
a day of
trial ; t-.vo
men of the
hundred or
township to
appear
before the
.iustices to
record the
presentment
before the
prisoner
undergoes
the ordeal.

Jurisdiction
over persons
so arraigned
belongs to
the king
only, who
also shall
have their
chattels.

Persons
othorwiso
arraigned
to be com-
mitted to
the sheriff
to be
brought
before the
justices.

aqusG ; ct juret quod ipse non fuit roberator vel mur-
drator vel latro vel receptor eorum postquam dominus
rex fuit rex, de valentia quinque solidorum, quod ipse
sciat.^

3. Et si dominus ^ ejus qui captus fuerit, vel dapifer
ejus, requisierint eum per plegios, infra tres dies post-
quam captus fuerit, replegiatur ille donee faciat legem
suam.

4. Et quando roberatores vel murdratores vel la-
trones vel receptores eorum capti fuerint per pr^edic-
tum sacramentum ; si justiti^e non fuerint tarn cito
venturi in ilium comitafcum ubi capti fuerint, vice-
comites mandent propinquiori justiti^e per intelligentem
hominem, quod tales homines ceperint ; et justitire
remandabunt vicecomitibus ubi voluerint quod illi
ducantur ante eos. Et vicecomes eos ducat ante jus-
titias, et illic ducantur de liundredo et villata ubi
capti fuerint, duo legales homines ad recordandum
recordationem hundredi et comitatus quare capti fue-
rint. Et ibi ante justitias fliciant legem suam.

5. ^ Et de illis qui capti fuerint per praBdictum
sacramentum nvillus habebit curiam vel justitiam nee
catalla nisi dominus rex in curia sua coram justitiis
ejus. Et dominus rex habebit omnia catalla eorum.

6. De illis qui capti fuerint alitor quam per pnedic-
tum sacramentum, sit sicut esse debet. Et vicecomites
[qui] eos ceperint eos ducant ante justitias quos cepe-
rint, sine alia summonitione quam inde habebant. Et
omnes roberatores et murdratores et latrones et recep-

1 According to the assize as re-
corded in the Assize of Northamp-
ton, the culprit, if he failed in the
ordeal of water, was to lose one foot,
to which the Assize of Northamp-
ton added the further loss of the
right hand, and expulsion from the
country within forty days. B. T. i.
108.

2 The responsibihty of the lord
for the people within his '*horh"
was an old feature of Anglo-Saxon
and Danish law. Cf. LI. Canuti,
Thorpe, 161, Athelstan, ii. 7, p. 9:2,
&c.

^ On this article see Dialogus de
Scaccario, ii. 10, pp. 46 and 49.

ASSIZE OF CLARENDON.

cli

tores eorum, per hoc sacramentum vel aliter tradantur
vicecomitibus, et ipsi recipiant eos statim et sine
dilatione.^

7. Et in singulis comitatibus [in] quibus non fuerint
gaiolse,^ fiant in burgo vel in aliquo castello domini
regis, vel [de] bosco ejus si prope fuerit vel de alio
bosco propinquiori, per visum servientium regis, ad hoc,
ut vicecomites in illis possint illos qui capti fuerint
per ministros et servientes suos custodire.

8. ^Vult etiam dominus rex quod omnes veniant
ad comitatum ad hoc sacramentum faciendum, ita quod
nuUus remaneat pro libertate quam habeat, vel curia
vel soca quam habeat, quod non veniat ad sacramen-
tum faciendum.

9. Et non sit aliquis in[fra] castellum vel extra cas-
tellum, nee etiam in honore de Warenge[ford],* qui
vetet vicecomites intrare in curiam suam et terram ad
videndum francos plegios quod omnes sint sub plegio.

10. Et ante vicecomites mittantur sub libero ple-
gio : et in comitatu et in burgo nuUus habeat homines
nee receptet in terra sua vel in domo sua vel in

A.D. 1166.

Gaols to be
made in the
counties in
which there
are none.

All persons
to attend
the county
court to
senc on
these juries.

The sheriffs
to enter all
franchises
for view of
frankpledge.

No one is to
receive per-
sons in his
land, house,
or franchise.

^ Cf. Assize of Northampton,
clause xii., B. P. i. 110.

'^ A confirmation of the date
ascribed to this assize in the fore-
going preface is aftbrded by the fact
that in the Pipe Kolls for 1 166 there
occurs a very large increase in the
expenses incurred in the building of
gaols : new ones were built, or old
ones repaired, at Canterbury, Jlo-
chester, Huntingdon, Cambridge,
Sarum, Malmesbury, Aylesbury,
Bedford, and in many other places.

^ All are to attend the county
court to make presentment on oath:
this is the foundation of the obliga-
tion to serve on juries. We find a
line accounted for in the Pipe Roll
of 1166 for a breach of this article :

" homines de Tichesoura, debent
" V. marcas quia noruerunt jurare
" assisam regis." Rutland.

■* Sir Francis Palgrave under-
stood by this word the honour of
Warenne ; but it is clearly the
honour of Wallingford that is meant.
He compares the mention of the
honour of Boulogne in Magna
Charta. Historically it is of little
importance ; the honour of Walling-
ford was, however, in the king's
hands, which that of Warenne was
not ; and the force of the passage
seems to be, that no one should
avail himself of the privileges of
even an cs^'heated jurisdiction to
elude the visit of the sheriff.

clii

ASSIZE OF CLAKENDOaN.

A.D.116G. soca sua, quos non in manu capiat quod habebit eos
iuVnmk"^* ante justitias si requisiti fuerint, vel sint sub franco

lor whom he P^eglO.

miswev! 11' Et nuUi siut in civitate nee in burgo nee in

No lord of a castello vel extra castellum, nee in honore Warenejc-

Inmchiscis ...

thc'sherfff P^^^Jj ^"^^ veteut vicecomitcs intrare in terrain snam

iii-")eSons" ^^^ socam ad capiendum illos qui retati sunt vel publi-

impUcatcd. Q^j^i quod siut roberatores vel murdratores vel latrones

vel receptores eorum, vel uthlagati vel retati de

foresta regis ; sed prseceptum est quod juvent eos ad

illos capiendum.

Persons 12.-^ Et si aliquis fuerit captus qui fuerit saisitus de

titdcujoods, I'oberia vel latrocinio, si ipse sit defamatus et habeat

wimintyf maluni testimonium de publicamento, et non habeat

be^admitted warautum, uou habeat legem.

toorea. ^^i -g^ ^- ^^^ fuerit Dublicatus per saisinam quam

Persons ... .

accused^ but habeat, eat ad aquam. Et si aliquis fuerit recognoscens
with stolen coram leeralibus hominibus de hundredo, vel de roberia

goods, may o ^ ^ ^^

have ordeal : ygl murdrcdo vel latrociuio vel receptione eorum, et

a confession -J^ '

tiSundS P^^^^^ negare voluerit, non habeat legem.

iSdrawn ^^' ^^^^ etisim domiuus rex quod illi qui facient

Persons pre- suam leo^em et mundi erunt per legem, si ipsi fuerint

scntedand _ .^ . . ^ /.. ?,.,■, n

cleared at de tcstimonio pessimo et publice et turpiter deiamati

the ordeal

are to quit multorum testimouio et leojalium hominum/ foris iurent

tiie country , . t • p t -i

f '1* to |)e out- terram regis, ita quod infra octo dies mare transibunt
nisi aura eos detinuerit, et cum prima aura quam
habebunt mare transibunt, et ultra in Angliam non
revertentur nisi per misericord iam regis, et ibi sint
uthlagati. Et si redierint capiantur sicut uthlagati.

lawed.

1 With articles 12 and 13 com-
pare the third clause of the Assize
of Northampton, B. P. i. 109; LL
Willelmi I. 24 ; Thorpe, p. 200 ;
Glanvill, viii. 9.

2 This article seems to he amend-
ed by the first clause of the Assize
of Northampton ; according to which

those presented for murder or felony,
even if they succeeded in passing
the ordeal, were compelled to leave
the country within forty days.
B. P. i. 108. It is to be remembered
that the culprit was practically
found guilty before he went to the
ordeal.

ASSIZE OF CLARENDON.

cliii

15. Prohibet etiam dominus rex ne aliquis waivus
vel ignotus hospitetur alicubi nisi in burgo, et ibi non
nisi una nocte ; nisi ipse ibi infirmetur vel equus ejus,
ita quod monstrare possit ration abilem causam.

16. Et si [hospitetur] plusquam una nocte, capiatur
donee dominus ejus venerit ad plegiandum eum, vel
ipse liabeat salvos plegios, et ipse similiter capiatur
qui eum hospitatus fuerit.^

17. Et si aliquis vicecomes mandaverit alio viceco-
miti, quod homines fugerint de vicecomitatu suo in
alium comitatum pro roberia vel pro murdro vel latro-
cinio vel receptione eorum, vel pro uthlagaria vel pro
recto forestse regis, ille capiat illos ; et etiam si per se
vel per alios sciret quod tales homines fugerint in
suum comitatum, capiat eos et custodiat donee de eis
habeat salvos plegios.

18. ^ Et omnes vicecomites faciant inbreviari omnes
fugitives qui fugerint de suis comitatibus, et hoc fa-
ciant coram comitatu, et illorum nomina scripta portent
ante justitias cum prime venerint ad illos, ut illi per
totam Angliam quserantur et eorum catalla capiantur
ad opus regis.^

A.D. 11 GG.

Xo stranger
to be !Ul-
mitted to
lodfre except
ill a l)oroujrli,
and then lor
one nifrht;
or he and
his enter-
tainer to he
arrest(?d.

Fugitives
for these
crimes to 1)0
arrested in
other coun-
ties with or
without re-
quest of tlic
sheriff.

A register of
fugitives to
be made,
and their
chattels for-
feited to the
king.

^ This is an increase of stringency
on the ancient law, which relieved
the entertainer from all responsi-
bility for his guest until after the
third night of his stay. See LI,
Edw. Conf , cap. xxiii., ed. Thoi-pe
(folio edition), 195; LI. Willelmi
senioris, ap. Iloveden, 345, and
Thorpe, 209 ; LI. Plenrici Primi,
viii., Thorpe, 223 : and compare
the Assize of Northampton, B. P. i.
109.

2 Compare the last clause of the
Assize of Northampton, B. P. i.
111.

•' On the disposition of the chattels
of fugitives, see note at p. Ixi. above,
and cf. Dialogus de Scaccario, pp.
46-48. The Catalla fugitivonim

begin to be accounted for in small
quantities in the 8th year of Henry
II., and continue during the 9tb,
10th and lltli years; but in the
12th there is a vast accession of
accounts on this head, under the title
of *' Catalla fugitivorum et eorum
"■ qui perierunt in judicio aquae,"
which appears in the rolls of the
15th year as "De catallis fugitivo-
" rum et suspensorum per assisam
" de Clarendon." It seems probable
that Henry had made a previous
regulation on the subject, perhaps
in the 8th year, which was extended
in the present Act ; for the matter
is referred to in the 15th of the
Constitutions of Clarendon, and it is
certainly an innovation on the old

liv

ASSIZE OF CLARENDON.

A.D. IIGG.
Sheriffs to
inquire in
the county
court about
all new
comers
since the
making of
this assize.

None of the
mean people
to be ad-
mitted to
religious
houses with-
out inquiry
as to cha-
racter.

The Oxford

heretics

proscribed.

Assize to be
kept during
the king's
pleasure.

19. Et dominus rex vult, ex quo vieecomites susce-
perint summonitiones justitiarum itinerantium, ut
ipsi cum comitatibus suis sint ante illos, illi aggrega-
bunt comitatus suos, et inquirent omnes qui de novo
venerint in suos comitatus post banc assisam, et illos
mittent per plegios quod sint coram justitias, vel
illos custodient donee justitise ad illos venerint, et
tunc habebunt illos coram justitias.

20. Prohibet etiam dominus rex ne monacbi vel
canonici vel aliqua domus religionis recipiant aliquem
de minuto populo in monaclium vel canonicum vel
fratrem, donee sciatur de quali testimonio ipse fuerit,
nisi ipse infirmus fuerit ad mortem.

21. Prohibet dominus rex ne aliquis in tota Anglia
receptet in terra sua vel soca sua vel domo sub se,
aliquem de secta illorum renegatorum qui fuerint ex-
communicati et signati apud Oxeneford. ^ Et si quis eos
receperit, sit in misericordia domini regis, et domus in
qua illi fuerint asportetur extra villam et comburatur.
Et hoc jurabit unusquisque vicecomes quod hoc tene-
bit, et hoc jurare faciet omnes ministros suos et dapi-
feros et barones et omnes milites et franco tenentes
de comitatu.

22. Et vult dominus rex quod hsec assisa teneatur
in regno suo quamdiu ei placuerit.^

laws as stated in LI. Willelmi I.,
art. 47, Thorpe, p. 209. The author
of the Dialogus explains that the
king took the chattels of " ascrip-
" titii" who had committed felonies,
for fear that if their lords were suf-
fered to have them, they would make
it a handle for oppression by false
accusation.

Ix.

On this subject, see above, p.

" Cf. Ass. Northampt., B. P. i.
108. "Hsec autem assisa atenebit
*' a tempore quo assisa facta fuit
" apud Clarendonam usque ad hoc
" tempus, et amodo quamdiu do-
" mino regi placuerit."

APPENDIX III.

INQUEST OF SHERIFFS. a.d.wo.

(Gervase ap. Twysden, c. 1410.)

^ In primis exigent barones errantes vadium et pie- ah sherifTs

, ., . . , ., . « . . . and bailiffs

gium ab omnibus vicecomitibus qui luerunt vicecomi- to be sum-
tes postquam rex transfretavit in Normanniam, et ab appear
omnibus qui post terminum ilium fuerunt bailivi et king on a
miuistri illorum, quamcunque bailiam de illis habuerunt, appointed
et ab omnibus illis qui post terminum ilium hundre- barons
dos baronum quos ipsi liabent in comitatibus, sive illos
kabuerunt ad firmam sive in custodia, quod erunt
coram domino rege die quem ipsi eis constituent, ad
rectum faciendum et addretiandum ei et hominibus
suis quod addretiare debuerint. Et si vicecomites ante
illos venire non possint, mittant loco suo qui pro eis
respondeant, et illi dent vadium et plegios sufficientes
pro vicecomitibus, et ipsi ipsis, quod facient coram
domino rege hoc quod vicecomites facere deberent ad
diem constitutum. Postea capient sacramentum ab

^ These are the directions given ' Damraartin, Gerold FitzRalph, Gil-
to the commissioners for inquiring j bert de Pinkeni, William FitzHel-

into the conduct of the sheriffs in
the year 1 170. See above, pref., pp.
Ixviii., &c. The haro7ies errantes for

ton, William FitzNeal, William
FitzMartin, Ralph of the Hospital,
Ralph de Dene. Gerv. 1410. In

Kent, Surrey, Middlesex, Berks, i Warwickshire and Leicestershire,
Oxfordshire, Bucks, and Bedford- Walter de Insula and Eustace Fitz-

shire, were the abbots of S. Augus-
tine's and Chertsey, the earl of Clare,
William of Avranches, Manasser of

Stephen acted. Rot Pip. Ann. 19
Hen. II., Madox, 96.

clvi

INQUEST OF SHERIFFS.

A.D. 1170. omnibus baronibus, militibus et liberis liominibus de
takonbySi comitatu, et coBteris hominibus, et ab omnibus civibus
ilScthc et burgensibus, quod verum dicent-"^ de hoc quod ab
on-ant'iisto cis inquiretur ex parte domini regis, et quod non cela-

tllO follow- 1 1 «1 1 T • T

iiig heads: buiit veritatem neque pro alicujus amore nee odio,
nee prece, nee pretio, nee timore, nee pro aliqua pro-
missione, nee pro ulla re : —

I. There- I. In primis inquiratur de vicecomitibus et bailivis

ceipts of the ^ ^ - , i - ti

sheriffs eoruui Quid vel quantum acceperint de smffuiis nun-
made with , ,. . ,..,,. . T , . .,

or without dredis et singulis viJlatis et singulis nominibus, post-

iudti-ment of ' '^ , . « . . .

the county quam rex novissime transfretavit m Normanniam,

court. -^ ...

unde terra vel homines gravati sunt ; et quid accepe-
rint per judicium comitatus vel hundredi, et quid sine
judicio ; et quod inquisierint captum esse per judicium
scribatur separatim, et quod sine judicio similiter se-
paratim scribatur. Et de omnibus prisis inquirant
causam et testimonium.

II. Pur- II. Similiter inquiratur quot et quas terras viceco-

chascs of . ,,.,.. . T .

land by the mites vcl bailivi eorum emerint vel mvadiavermt.

sheriffs. ^. . . . . , , . .

III. Re- III. Similiter inquiratur de arcbiepiscopis, episcopis,
lords^of ^° abbatibus, prioribus, comitibus, baronibus, vavasoribus,
wiXo?^^ militibus, civibus, burgensibus et eorum senescallis,

without ... 1. ' • I • •! 1 I ' j_

judgment of prsepositis et miuistris, quid vel quantum acceperint
per terras suas post terminum supradictum, de singulis
hundredis suis vel villatis et de singulis hominibus
suis per judicium vel sine judicio; et omnes prisas et
causas et occasiones earum scribant separatim.

IV. Re- lY. Similiter inquiratur de omnibus illis qui post

ceipts of the , -^ . ,. . , . .

kijig'sbai- terininum ilium habuerint aliquis bailias de resfe m
vacant custodia, sivc de archiepiscopatu, sive de episcopatu,
andes- sivc dc abbatia, vel de baronia, sive de honor e aliquo,

cheats. it i . . ...

vel aliqua eschaeta^ quid et quantum in bailia ilia ad-
quisierint.

1 William Basset seems to have
been fined by a jury, or to have
paid a fine to escape the verdict of
a jury. " Willelmus Basset debet

" c. marcas pro fine quem fecit cum
" rege de jurata facta super eum,
" de inquisitione vicecomitum An-
" glisc." Madox, 97.

INQUEST OF SHERIFFS. clvii

V. Similiter inquiratur de bailivis regis qui per a.d. 1170.
terrain suam erraverunt pro negotiis regis facieiidis, Jeii?ts oPtiic
quid eis datum sit. ^ ^ veiunVbal- -

VI. Et de catallis fugitivorum pro assisa de Claren- ^^^=^-
dune,' et de catallis eorum qui per assisam illam peri- ccipts from
erunt, inquiratur quid actum sit, et quid inde exierit and felons

T . Ti IT • T -n' • T under the

de sinp-ulis iiundredis et sin^fulis viiiatis et smo;ulis assize of

, . .^ -.^ . . ^ .. . . . Ml • Clarendon,

nominibus. hut inquiratur an aliquis 111 assisa lUa in- and manner

p . . , . . , of aduiinis-

juste rectatus luerit pro prsemio vel promissione, vel tration of

-i.Ti -|.. -i..-i • that assize.

odio, vel aliquo modo mjusto, et an aliquis de rectatis
relaxatus fuerit vel re versus pro prsemio, vel j^i'oi^^i''^-
sione, vel amore, et quis inde pniemium acceperit.

VII. Et inquiratur de auxilio ad maritandam filiam vii. Rc-
regis,'-^ quid inde exierit de sin^rulis Iiundredis, et de account of

• T.,,. , . T ,.., . . ^ theaid])ur

Singulis villatis et de singulis Jiominibus, sive m red- nuc marier.
ditis, sive in pardonis, et cui illud traditum et libera-
tum luerit.

VIII. Et inquiratur quid et quantum acceperint ym. r^,
forestarii et bailivi et ministri eorum post terminum Sstc^s
supradictum iu bailiis suis, quocunque modo illud ac- sS^vantr;
ceperint vel quacunque occasione ; et si quid pardona-
verint de rectis domini regis pro prsemio vel promis

sione, vel amicitia alicujus, et de forisfactis forestarum,
et de iis qui in forestis suis forisfecerunt de cervis et
bissis et aliis bestiis salvagiis ; et si forestarii vel ^"^(i^jS^fs!^
bailivi eorum aliquem acceperint vel attacaverint per Jf^^^forest
vadium, et per plegium, vel rectaverint, et postea sine ^^^^*
justitia per se relaxaverint. Et qui liyec fecerint in-
quirantur et inbrevientur.

IX. Et omnes qui rectati fuerint de quocunque recto i-^- ah the

^ -■• -^ persons

ponantur per vadium et per plegium quod sint coram f.^^^Vf^ti f r
domino re^e die qiiem eis ponent, et quod rectum then- ap-

o J- L ' X pcarance,

facient, et addretiabunt ei et liominibus suis quod ad- ^1"^ fo^"

* See above, pp. Ix., Ixi., and
Madox, Hist. Exch., 236.

2 The aid levied for the marripgc

VOL. II.

of Matilda witli Henry tlie Lion,
14 lieu. II., A.D. 1168.

1

clviii INQUEST OF SHERIFFS.

A.D.1170. dretiare debueriut.^ Et quibiis plegii defuerint custo-

niaking t x

amends. diantur.

X. Inquiry X. Et inquiratui' si vicecomites, vel quicunque bailivi
whether the eorum, vel domini villarum vel bailivi eorum, aliquid

sherifl's have ... . ,.

smothered reddidermt de ns quse acceperant, vel si pacem ali-

any com- . . . .

plaints since Quam cuiii liominibus fecerint postquam audierunt

the king's ^ , . . . , . ,

return. adveiitum domini regis pro distnrbare ne mde ante

regem vel justitias querimoiiia veniret.
xi.Whether XI. Et de merciatis inquiratur, si aliquis relaxus

any person p . . , , t -T . ,. .

has been fuerit pro prsemio vel amore de hoc quod primo luit
favoured, amerciatus. Et per quern lioc factum fuerit.

XII. AVhat ^11. Et similiter inquiratur per omnes episcopatus

have been . ■•• ^ . . 7

the receipts quid et quautum et qua de causa archidiaconi vel
deacons and dccaiii injustc et sine judicio ceperint, et hoc totum
scribatur.

XIII. Who XIII. Et inquiratur qui debent regi hominium, et
^ojjjomage noudum fecerunt, neque illi neque filio suo, et inbre-

vientur.

^ These are the very words used in our Chronicle with reference to this
inquest, i. 6.

APPENDIX lY.

FOREST ASSIZE OF HENRY II.

(From MS. Keg. 14, c. 2, fo. 274, &c.)

ASSISA ReGNT DE FoRESTIS ANGLIiE.

Haic sunt mdendco in regavdis forestce}
ViDENDA sunt essarta antiquitus facta et hoc anno Matters to

• Till J. M • -i. j_ be inquii'ed

mbJadata, quantum ibi sit per numerum acrarum, etinthere-
quis ea inbladaverit, et quis tenet, et in cujus feodo Sl-est.°
sint, et quo blado inbladata, et si non sunt inbladata essans.
quo blado anno proximo fuerint inbladiata : et sunt
scribenda per se.

De eodem.

Similiter videndre sunt purpresturse ubicunque fue- ii. Purpres-
rint in foresta domini regis, sive in bosco, sive in
piano, sive in landa, sive in brueria, sive in marisco,
et quocunque modo occupatse fuerint, vel domibus, vel
molendinis, vel stangnis, vel vivariis, vel fossatis, vel
in glebis, vel in frussuris vel aliquo alio modo ; et quis
eas fecerit et quis eas tenet, et in cujus feodo factse
sint : et scribantur per se.

De eodem.
Similiter videnda sunt vasta forestse, scilicet de do- m. Waste

. . . , . T . . . ., in forests of

mmicis boscis domini regis, unumquemque eeptum - de demesne.
quercu vel fago videndum et inbreviandum, qui post
ultimum regardum coppati "^ fuerint. Et si bosci per

Compare Hoveden, 446 a, 41,

&c.

- ceptum'\ ceppus.MS. Vesp.F. iv,
^ coppati^ copata,<MS.

clx

FOREST ASSIZE OF HENRY II.

III. Waste esbrancatiirfim sint deteriortati, quid inde ad vastum

in forests of . i . i - i ... . • i

demesne, debeat atoman, vel si de subbosco vasti suit : et id
scribatur per se.

ft

Be codem.

De aliis antem boscis videantiir vasta sicut anti-
quitus videri solent, et nomina villarum et dominorum
quibus appendent, et scribantur per se.

IV. Waste
in other
wood.

De eodem.

V. Closes Similiter videndre sunt liaise et defensse domini regis,

and fenced i «i • i. j. • n • t

ground of de quibus nemo communicat, et in quae nulla animalia
'"^" intrare debent, et tarn de bosco quam de pastura, et
herbergagio sint in eodem statu in quo esse debent : et
scribantur per se.

Be eodem.

VI. Mines. Similiter videndum est de mineriis, si sint in foresta,

quis eas tenet, et quae servitia inde facit, et facere
debet: et scribantur per se.

Be eodem.

VII. Eyries. Similiter videndum est de aeriis accipitrum et sperua-

riorum, si in foresta fuerint ; quis eas liabet et habere
debet ; an domini regis an alterius.

VIII. New

essarts.

Be eodem.

Similiter videnda sunt essarta post ultimum regar-
dum facta, scilicet quantum ibi sit per numerum acra-
rum, et quis in ea fecerifc, et quis tenet, et in cujus
feodo sint, et si inbladiata sint, et quo blado sint in-
bladiata : et scribantur per se.

Be eodem.
IX. Forges. Similiter videndse sunt forgi£e si sunt ubi esse
debeant, et ubi fuerint tempore Henrici regis et scri-
bantur per se.

FOREST ASSIZE OF HENRY II.

clxi

[Incipit Assisa Domini Henrici regis de Foresta.] a.d. iis4.

[Hsec est assisa domini Henrici regis filii Matildis, in
Anglia, de foresta et venatione sua per consilium
et assensum arcliiepiscoporum, episcoporuni, et
baronum, comitum et nobilium Aiiglire apud
Wudestoke.]

Hmc sunt 'p'n'cecepta ejus de forestis suis Anglice}

I. Primum defendit quod nullus ei forisfaciat de
venatione sua nee de forestis suis in ulla re : et non
vult quod confident in hoc quod liabuerit misericordiam
de illis propter eorum catalla luic usque qui ei foris-
fecerunt de venatione sua, et de forestis suis. Nam
si quis ei amodo forisfecerit et inde convictus fuerit,
plenariam vult de illo habere justitiani qualis fuit
facta tempore regis Henrici avi sui.^

II. Item defendit quod nullus liabeat arcus, nee sa-
gittas, nee canes, nee leporarios in forestis suis nisi
habeat war an turn i^egem vel aliquem alium qui ei
warantizare poterit.

I. Tlie king
will no
longer have
mercy on
transgres-
sors of the
forest law.

II. None to
have bows,
arrows, or
dogs in
forests with-
out warrant.

^ With this Assize compare the
Forest dooms of Canute, Thorpe,
Anglo-Saxon Laws, folio edition,
pp. 183 and 184 ; the Forest As.size
of Henry II., Benedict Peterb., i.
323, and that of Richard I. in llo-
veden, ed. Savile, 445 and 44G. I
have not succeeded in finding a per-
fect copy of this assize, either in
print or in any ancient MS. The
text is from the Hoveden IMS.
With this I have collated two other
copies of the l^lizabethan period,
found in MS. Cotton. Vesp. F. iv.
at fo. 10 (noted A), and fo. 17
(noted B), which do not agree either
in the order or nunihev of the articles

with each other, or with the text, or
with the copy of the assize given
above (vol. i. 323), or with the copy
used by Man wood, which I have
not yet identified. At the end of
the copy in the text T have ap-
pended in brackets the additional
articles as discoverable in Mauwood,
and in the two MS. versions. I
have not noted minor unimportant
variations.

- " Tempore regis Henrici filii
'' regis Willelmi, avi .sui." MS.
Vesp. F. iv. *' Ut amittat oculos et
" testiculos." Assizeof Henry II. ,
B. P. i. 323, and of Richard I.,
Hoveden, 445.

clxii

FOREST ASSIZE OF HENRY II.

A.D, 118i.

III. No one
to sell or
give wood to
the waste of
the forest :
estovers
only to be
taken.

IV. Owners
of woods
within the
forests to
have their
own forest-
ers under
pledge.

V. The
royal fo-
resters to
overlook the
foresters of
the knishts.

VI. All

foresters to
swear to
keep this
assize.

VII. Twelve

III. ^ Item defendit quod nullus donet vel vendat
aliquid ad destructionem vel vastum bosci sui, qui
sunt infra forestam regis Henrici : concedit bene quod
capiant de boscis eorum quod necesse eis fuerit ^ sine
vasto, et lisec per visum forestarii regis.

IV. ^ Item prrecepit quod omnes illi qui liabent
boscos infra metas fores tse regis ponant idoneos ^ fores -
tarios in boscis eorum ; de quibus forestariis ipsi quo-
rum bosci fuerint sint plegii, vel tales inveniant plegios
idoneos qui emendare poterunt si forestarii in aliquo
forisfecerint, quod domino regi pertineat;''

V. Item prfBcepit dominus rex quod forestarii sui
capiant curam super forestam^ militum et aliorum qui
liabent boscos infra metas forestse regis, quod bosci
non destruantur ; nam si super hoc fuerint destructi
bosci, sciant bene illi quorum bosci fuerint destructi,
quod de ipsismet vel de eorum terris^^ capietur emen-
datio, et non de alio.

VI. Item dominus rex prsecepit quod omnes fores-
tarii sui jurent quod secundum posse suum tenebunt
assisam ejus qualem eam fecit de forestis suis, et quod
non vexabunt milites neque alios probos homines de
hoc quod dominus rex concedit illis de boscis eorum.

VII. ^ Item rex prsecepit quod in quolibet comitatu

Manwood,

Art. II. 1.

MS. A. Art.

3.

MS. B. Art.

1,

MS. A. Art.

4.

MS. B. Art.

9

MS. A. Art.

5.

MS. B. Art.

MS. A. Art.

6.

MS. B. Art.
4.

MS. A. Art.

7.

^ See Manwood, Forest Law, viii,
4. He quotes this as the first arti-
cle of the Assize of Woodstock.

- quod . .fuerit] estoveria, MS. A.

^ This article is omitted in the
assize as given in our Chronicle, i.
323. but it is clearly necessary to
the sense of the following clause as
it stands in that version.

■* idoneos'] et legales, add Vesp.

'" pertineat] MS. Vesp. fo. 10 adds,
'•' et illi qui extra metas regardi
" boscos habeant in quibus vena-
" tio domini regis pacem habec,
" nullum forestarium habeant, nisi
" assisam domini regis juraverint

" et pacem venationis suae, et cus-
" todem aliquem ad boscum ejus
" custodiendum. This is the 14th
article in Vesp. fo. 17.

^" forestam] forestariis, B. P. i.
323, and Hoveden, 446.

" terris] catallis, Vesp. fo. 10.

^ The Forest Assize given in our
Chronicle, i. 323, does not contain
the remaining articles as given here.
It is possible then that this -article
is the last (as its purport would
show) of some more ancient assize,
to which art. 8-1 1 were added be-
fore, and art. 12 at, the Woodstock
Assize, in 1 1 84.

FOREST ASSIZE OF HENRY II.

clxiii

7.

MS. B. Art. in quo habet venatioiiem ])onantur^ [^ii] niilites ad a.d. ii84.
Manwood, custodiendum venationem suam et viridem cum fores- bJappointeci
ta ; '^ et quatuor milites ponantur ad agistandum boscos "ounty^to
suos et ad recipiendum panagium suum et custodien- afJa^venison.
dum ; et defendit rex quod nuUus agistet boscos suos ^?suhli*°
MS. A. Art. infra metas forestse antequam bosci regis agistentur ;^ aSftak? ^
MS. B. Art. et incipit agistamentum domini regis quindecim dies ^^o^o^g ^^
Manwood, ante festum Sancti Michaelis, et durat quindecim dies JgJf^j'j^'^J*^^^
^'^'^' post festum Sancti Michaelis. has agisted.

MS. A. Art. VIII. Et rex prsecepit quod si forestarius ejus ha- viii. Negu-
MS. B. Art. beat boscos dominicos domini regis in custodia sua, et resters to be
illi bosci fuerint destructi, et non possit nee sciat jus-
tam causam monstrare quare bosci destruantur, nihil
aliud capiatur a forestario, nisi proprium corpus.

IX. Item rex defendit quod nullus clericus ei ix. Clerks

p.j,.,T .. -I n 1 • • to have no

lorisiaciat de venatione sua nee de lorestis suis ; prse- immunities.
cepit bene forestariis suis quod si invenerint eos foris-
facientes, non dubitent in eos manum ponere, ad eos
retinendum et attachiandum, et ipse eos bene waran-
tizabit.

X. Item rex prsecepit quod sua essarta videantur* ^-^^ssarts
nova et Vetera, et purpresturse suae et vasta forestse, et spected.
quod inbreviantur quselibet per se.^

XL Item rex prsecepit quod comites et barones et ^i- 4:^1 per-

. . . . ^°^^ bound

milites ^ veniant ad summonitionem maoistri forestarii *? attend

. . . *h® county

sui sicut se defendi volunt ne incidant in misericordiam ^?}^^i^r^ *o

attend the

domini regis ad placitandum placita domini regis, de 5?orp|t°^^^°
forestis suis, et alia negotia sua facienda in comitatu."^ ^^^^*

MS. A. Art.

9.

MS. B. Art.

MS.

A. Art.

14.

MS.

B.

Art.

9.

MS.

A.

Art.

16.

MS.

B.

Art.

10.

^ pona7itiu\[ duodecim, ins. Ho-
veclen, 446.

• et . . . foresta'] et viridarii cum
forestariis, MS. A.

"^ et defendit . . agistcndir^ Man-
wood makes this art. 4 of his Assize
of Woodstock : cap. xii. s. 4.

* " In quolibet tertio anno," add,
Hoveden, 44G, and Vcsp. fo. 17.

^ " Secundum capitulum regardi."
Vesp. fo. 10.

^' " Archiepiscopi, episcopi, &c.,"
B. " et libere tenentes et omnes
" homines," A.

^ The Assize of Richard contains
some additions to these articles in
this place ; giving also here the
points to be inquired in the reguard
of the forest, as above ; and ending
with the clause added at AVood-
stock, as in the text.

cixiv FOREST ASSIZE OF HENKY IT.

A.D.11S4. XII. Apiid Wdestoke rex pn^Bcepit quicunque foris- ms. a. Art.

XII. Pun- ^ ., 1 ,. . 1 T . 1 . 1 .. . ^2.

ishment lecei'it cie lorcsta sua semel, de ipso salvi plegii capian- ms. b. Art.
avdidedby tui^ ; et si iterum forisfecerifc similiter; si autem tertio
rity until forisfeccrit, pro tertio forisfacto nulli alii ples^ii capian-

the third i -n t • i t i • • . ^ ^ \, .

offence. tur de illo nec abquid aliud nisi proprium corpus ions
facientis.

XIII. All rXIII. Item pra3cipit quod omnis lionio liabens aeta- ms. a. Art.

persons to "- . . . p ... 10.

swear to tem xii. annoruiii man ens infra pacem venationis luret ms. b. Art

keep the . ... ^ U.

peace of the e US pacem et clerici laicum feodum tenentes. ^lanwood,

torest. o i ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^j,j. j5

XIV. Bogs XIV. Item praecipib quod expeditatio mastivorum ms. a. Art.
lated. fiat ubicunque ferse suse T)acem habent et habere con- MJmwood,

^ ^ Art. 6.

sueverunt.
xv.Taiiuors XV. Item i)r£ecipit quod nullus tannator vel deal- ms. a. Art.

forbidden. , ^ . ^ ^ -^. ^ . . , "13.

bator conorum ?naneat m lorestis suis extra buro'um. ms. b. Art.
XVI. Hunt- XVI. Item rex prgecipit quod nullus de csetero ms. b. Art
fofbiddeiS ^ chaceat ullo modo ad capiendum feras per noctem in- Manwoo...

fra forestam neque extra, ubicunque ferse sua^ frequen-
tant vel pacem liabent aut habere consueverunt, sub
poena imprisonamenti unius anni, et faciendo finem et
redemptionem ad voluntatem suam, et quod nullus
sub eadem poena faciat aliquam forstallationem feris
suis vivam vel mortuam inter forestam suam et bos-
cos vel alia loca per ipsum vel progenitores suos
deaiForestatos.]

GESTA REGIS

HENRICI SECUNDI

VOL. II.

GESTA REGIS

HENRICI SECUNDI.

Hoveden, Anno Moc^LXXXovilo., qui est annus tricesimus ter- a.d.ii86.

shorter. ' tius regiii Heiirici regis secundi, idem rex Henricus, keepTthe
filius Matildis imperatricis, tenuit sollemne festum die ofii86^7^at
Nativitatis Dominicse, quae quinta feria evenit, in ^^ °^ '
Anglia apud Gedefordam.^

Cui interfuit Johannes filius ejus, et Johannes Cu-
myn archiepiscopus Divelinensis, Gaufridus Eliensis
episcopus, David frater regis Scotise comes de Hunte-
dona, Robertus comes de Leycestria, Willelmus comes
de Arundel, Rosrerus Bigot comes. In illo vero festo J^ carls of

, , . Leicester,

prsedicti comites de Leicestria et de Harundel, et Ro- ^j^j^^J^L ,j^
fferus Biffot servierunt ad mensam reoris de servitio perform

o o o tlieir cus-

quod ad illos pertinebat in coronationibus et sollemni- t9^ary ser-
bus festis regum Anglise.

Ibi autem in crastino Nativitatis Domini pervenit fo-isoro.
ad aures regis quod duo legati, missi a latere Urbani The king
summi pontificis, applicuerunt in Angliam apud Do- aSvaf of '^
veram ; quorum unus dicebatur Octovianus,^ diaconus octavian
cardinalis, et alter Hugo de Nunant, clericus et fami- of Xmiant

T • 1 • • . • 1 . ■ , as legates.

liaris domini regis, quem ipse ad papain miserat, ut
secum unum vel duos cardinales duceret, quibus do-

^ Gedefordam^ Geldeford, Hove- Sergius and Bacchus, who became

den.
- Octavian, cardinal deacon of SS.

bishop of Ostia in 1189.

A 2

4 GESTA REGIS

AJ).n87. minus papa commislsset leofationem in Hiberniam, ad

Jan. 1. ^ i . ^ . . .

The legates coronandum Joliannem filium suura in regem Hibernige.

are received ^-^ ,., ..,,. «ti

inproces- C^uo auQito riimore, rex misit obviam eis Jonannem
Wcstmhi- Divelinensem arcbiepiscopum, et Radulfum Herefor-
densem arcbidiaconum : et dominus rex venit Lundo-
nias obviam eis ; et recepit eos in die Circumcisionis
Domini, cum venerabili processione, apud Westmonas-
terium in ecclesia Sancti Petri. Ipsi vero, auctoritate
summi pontificis, cruces ante se portari fecerunt ubi-
cunque ambulabant ; et semper incedebant mitrati, et
rubeis indumentis induti ; et dicebant quod missi erant
a latere domini papse ad audiendas et terminandas
causas ecclesiasticas, si quae referendse essent ad sum-
Archbishop mum pontificem. Sed Baldewinus Cantuariensis archi-
persuades episcopus, apostolic?e sedis legatus, et suffraganei sui,
conduct the cousiderautes quod de adventu supradictorum leo-a-

legates back , ., . . ^ . . . . .

into Nor- toruui nibil nisi quod m isrnominiam et m detrimen-

inandy. , -^ ....

tum regni evenire posset, si ipsi in regno moram face-
rent, consuluerunt domino regi quod ipse illos secum
duceret in Normanniam, ad pacem et concordiam inter
ipsum et Philippum regem Francige faciendam ; quorum
consiliis rex adquievit. Qui cum audisset per inter-
nuncios suos quod pax nullatenus reformari posset
inter eos, nisi rex transfretasset, statim prsemisit Jo-
He is de- hannem filium suum in Normanniam, et ipse cum

tained seve- t,«i ,' l • «tj •

rai days at prgedictis Icgatis, ct cum copiosa militum et servientium
multitudine, venit usque Doveram, ubi naves suse pa-
ratse erant ad transfretandum : et post paucos dies
mare intra vit. Et cum jam fere transfretasset, et
apud Witsant ante portum pervenisset, habuit sibi
ventum obvium ita contrarium, quod terram ibi capere
non potuit, sed eodem die in crepusculo reversus est
ad Doveram. Et facta ibi mora trium dierum, die

but crosses Martis proxima post Caput Jejunii, scilicet decimo

at last, Feb. ' i ^ i -\t " ' •

17, to Wit- tertio kalendas Martii, iterum mare mtravit, et appli-
cuit apud Witsant, ubi habuit sibi obvios Philippum
comitem Flandrise, comitem Teobaldum, et comitem de

HENKICI SECUNDI.

Ilovcdnn,
361. b. 49.

Gynes,^ et alios multos do comitibus et baronibus de ^y^i^^^^J'
regno Franciae, qui eum et suos cum gaudio recipientes, He proceeds

usque

salvum conduct um

in Norraanniam

fecerunt. maudy, and
meets his

Cum vero dominus rex venisset ad Aubemarliam, ha- fo'iow-rs at

Auinale.

buit ibi sibi obviuni Walterum archiepiscopum Roto-
magensem, et Ricardum ducem Aquitannise, et Jo-
liannem fratrem ejus et Willelmum de Mandevil
comitem de Aubemarle, et multos alios de familiaribus
suis, tarn de episcopis quam comitibus et baronibus
suis. Sed interim magna pars de familia reefis, volens Great part
transiretare m Normanniam, inter bcnorham et J)epe, "ueiostat

magna

parte thesauri

sea.

subraersa est in mari cum
Aaronis Judsei Lincolniensis defuncti.

In crastino vero postquam rex transfretaverat, Gille- ^i\^ert

f -•- Pohotdies,

bertus"^ Lundoniensis obiit. Feb. is.

Interim appropinquante festo Annunciationis Domi- ?°Y^^'5^'*
nicse, Philippus rex Francorum et Henricus rex Anoiigg thekingof

' i- 1 ^ o J ranee pro-

inter se ceperunt colloquium, statuentes diem collo- fo. 120 v".

quii in octavis Pasch?e, apud Nonencurt ad vadum Efrencc fw '
Sancti Remigii. Quo cum venissent, nee inter eos, cumoii^s''^
inde diu tractassent, convenire potuisset, propter into- which
lerabiles exigentias quas rex Franciss sibi fieri postu- less.^
lavit, sine spe pacis et concordite recesserunt.

Interim per prseceptum regis Angliss facta est apud foJ7(!Jf,,^jit
Doveram turris fortissima. atDo\cr.

De discordia inter regem Franciw, ct Ilenricum
regem Anglice.

His ita testis, et ita se habentibus inter Philippum i^^i'insthe

*^ . , , ^- ^ quarrel be-

regem Francife et Henricum regem Anglife, Fredericus tw^^"

° . ... Houryand

Romanorum imperator misit exercitum suum cum rege I'liiiip.

^ Gales'] Baldwin II., count of
Guisnes, 1169-1206.

- Foliot, bishop of London 1163-

118;

A.D. 1187.
the emperor
seiifis an
army into
Lombardy.

May 17.

Henry
divides his
anny into
four parts.

Philip be-
sieges

Richard and
John in
Chateau-
roux.

shorter.

He raises
the siege,
and pre-
pares for a
pitched
battle on
June 23.

The clergy
and nobles
intervene.

6 GESTA REGIS

filio ^ suo in Lombardia ; in quo prsedictns rex Fran-
corum maojnam fiduciam ei aiixiliandi contra regem
Anglise habebat.

Adveniente igitur Pentecosten, Henricus rex Anglise
divisit exercitum suum in quatuor partes. Et unam
partem tradidit Eicardo filio suo duci Aquitanniye ;
alteram Johanni filio suo ; tertiam Willelmo de Man-
devil comiti de Aubemarle ; et quartam partem Gaufrido
filio suo et cancellario, quondam Lincolniensis ecclesige
electo. Et illis thesauros suos distribuit, et assignavit
eis provincias et castella sua custodienda et defendenda
contra Philippum regem Francise.

Pliilippus vero rex Francise, magno congregato exer- Hoveden,
citu, profectus est in Berriam, et obsedit Castellum Ea- muc\i
dulfi, et comitem Ricardum et Johannem fratrem suum,
filios regis Anglise, intus obsedit. Et cum diu ibi moram
fecisset, et castellum capere non potuisset ; recessit inde
et disposuit acies suas ad bellum campestre. Nam rex
Anglise cum exercitu suo magno et valido illuc advenit
ad auxiliandum filiis suis. Sed rex Francise, audito ejus
adventu, ab obsidione recessit ; et, ut supradictum est,
paravit se et suos ad bellum campestre. Similiter rex
Anglise et sui prseparabant se ad bellum. Et cum dies
opportunus advenisset, prsefati reges in ipsa vigilia
Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptistse, in loco compe-
tent! et prseelecto, acies suas hinc inde armatas ad
pugnam prseordinaverunt, et in singulis locis prout
expedire viderant statuerunt. Et cam omnia parata
essent ad pugnam, auxiliante Dei misericordia, et TJr-
bani summi pontificis mandato coercente, qui in man-
datis dederat quod nisi pax inter illos citius fieret,
anathemati subjacerent, archiepiscopi etiam et episcopi,
abbates, comites et baron es utriusque regni, non per-
mittentes illos congredi, dederunt illis in consilio quod

^ Henry, afterwards the emperor Henry VI.

HENRICI SECUNDI.

Hoveden,
362. a. 3.

Hoveden,
362. a. G,
shorter,

pax inter illos [esset] vel treugse longiores. Et ad man-
datum summi pontilicis et consilium fidelium suorum
ceperunt inter se tregas biennium ; ita quod rex Fran-
cise haberet Ysoudun et Ursum de Freteval, usque ad
terminum treugarum. Et sic uterque illorum et exer-
citus sui arma deponentes, ad propria remearunt, lau-
dantes Deum Qui pacem prsestitit illis.

Facta itaque pace, Ricardus dux Aquitannise, filius
regis Anglise, moram fecit cum Philippo rege Francise,
quem ipse in tantum honoravit per longum tempus,
quod singulis diebus in una mensa ad unum catinum
manducabant, et in noctibus non separabat eos lectus.
Et dilexit eum rex Francise quasi animam suam ; et in
tantum se mutuo diligebant, quod propter vehementem
dilectionem quae inter illos erat, dominus rex Angiise
niniio stupore arreptus admirabatur quid hoc esset. Et
prpscavens sibi in futurum, voluntatem transfretandi
in Angliam, quam in animo prgeconceperat, distulit
donee sciret quid tarn repentinus amor machinaretur.

Eodem anno comes de Neverz/ cui rex Anglise
dederat in uxorem illam quae fuit uxor Odonis de
Ysodun cum custodia hseredis, reddidit regi Francise
Ysodun, et adhsesit ei. Similiter fecit Ursus de Fre-
teval, qui erat homo ligius regis Angliae ; reddidit se
regi Francise.

A.D. 1187.

June 23.
and a truce
for two
years is
made.

Richard
visits Philip.

fo. 121 r".

Henry is
alarmed at
their inti-
macy.

The count

of Xevers
and Ursus
of Freteval
desert
Heiuy.

Willelmus rex Scotice.
So^^^o?' Interim Willelmus rex Scotise, masfno conajregato exer- wiiiiam

362. a. 23, ^ ' o a zs ^j^^ Lion

very briefly. q[^^^ profcctus est Moraviam, ad debellandum quendam marches

^ This is Robert II., count of
Dreux, cousin of king Philip, and
husband of Maud, countess of Ne-
vers, the widow first of Eudes of
Yssoudun, secondly, of Guy of Ne-

vers, thirdly, of Peter of Flanders.
Her daughter Agnes, the wife of
Peter of Courtenay, was the real
countess. See vol. i., p. 124.

8 GESTA REGIS

A.D. 11S7. liosteni suum qui nominabatur Mach Willam : qui etiam
:igainst (Do- dicebat se regia stirpe genitum, et de jure parentum
William. suorum, ut asserebat, regnum Scotiee caluraniabatur,
et multa et incommoda faciebat s?epe Willelmo regi
Scoti83, per consensum et consilium coniitum et baro-
num regrii Scotise. Considerans itaque prsefatus Willel-
iRUS rex quod oporteret eum regnum Scotias amittere,
vel prpedictum Maeli Willam interlicere, vel etiam a
finibus regiii sui expellere, in Moraviam profectus, con-
stituit super exercitum suum tribunos et centuriones ;
dixitque ad populum, " Egrediar et ego vobiscum ;" et 2 Sam. xviii.
I'espondit populus, "Non exibis, melius est enim ut sis
" nobis in urbe prsesidium ;" ad quos rex ait, " Quod
He stays at " vobis videtur rectum, hoc faciam/' Et remansit rex in
and sends* castcllo quod dicitur Ylvernis ; et misit comites et ba-
againstMac roucs suos cum Scottis ct Galwensibus ad debellandum
prsedictum liostem suum. Cum que profecti essent, orta
est inter principes seditio : quidam enim illorum regem
diligebant minime, quidam vero diligebant. Et hi
procedere volebant, sed Cceteri non permiserunt. Cum-
que contendissent, placuit eis quod principes exercitus
remanerent, et prsemitterent exploratores ut cibum
caperent. Elegerunt ergo juvenes bellicosos fere tria
millia, quos miserunt ad quoerendum pra3fatum regis
Adotach- inimicum. Inter quos familia Rolandi filii Uctredi
Ronald of crat ; ad cujus nutum omnium pendebat sententia.
falls on Cum vero appropinqu assent exercitum prssfati Willelmi,
Macwiiliam insultum fccerunt in illos, et interfecerunt ipsum Wil-

iiid kills

him. lelmum et multos de exercitu suo ; et reliquam partem

fugere compulerunt, et eorum spolia inter se divise-
runt, et caput prsedicti Willelmi abscisum detulerunt
secum, et pr?esentaverunt illud regi Scotise. Et sic
prostrato illo, pax magna facta est in regno Scotite.
Et propter mala quae fecerat, neque luctus, neque clamor,
sed nee ullus dolor de morte ejus factus est. Nee
mirum ! " Laus namque impiorum brevis est, et gau- job xx. 5.

HENRICI SECUNDI.

Ilovedcn,
o02. a. 25.

Tfovedcn,
.'J02. :i. 1],
much

ahortcr.

Jobxx. 0, 7. "■ dium hypocritre ad instar puncti : si ascendent
" usque ad coelum superbia ejus, et caput ejus nubes
^' tetigerit, quasi sterquilinium in fine perdetur."

Interim uxor Philippi regis Francise peperit filium
suum primogenitum, tertio nonas Septembris, die Jovis,
et vocatum est nomen ejus Lodowicus.

Kex vero Anglise frequenter misit nuncios suos ad re-
vocandum Ricardum filium suum, promisitque consensu-
rum omnibus quse juste peterentur ab eo. His igitur
sermonibus prsedictus Ricardus respondit se pariturum.
Et simulans se pacifice velle redire ad patrem suum,
transitum fecit per Chinonem, ubi thesauri patris sui
reconditi fuerant. Et invito Stepbano Tirconensi,^ qui
illos custodivit, omnes tliesauros patris sui, quos ibi
repererat, asportavit, et in Pictaviam profectus, munivit
castella sua, et ad patrem suum venire noluit. Tamen
rex pater suus ad eum nuncios suos frequenter mittere
non cessabat, donee eum adducerent. Et cum ad eum
venisset, in omnibus adquievit patri suo ; et poenituit
eum se consensisse pravorum consiliis, qui nitebantur
seminare discordiam inter ipsum et patrem suum. Sed
Dei providentia hoc factum fuisse creditur ad patris
commodum, ne deciperetur simulata dilectione, nee
festinaret eum promovere ad regni fastigia, sicut et
alium fecerat, qui eum, ut supra diximus, injustis
vexationibus ultra modum inquietavit. Reverso itaque
lilio ad patrem suum, ambo venerunt Andegavim, ubi
filius patri suo obediens homo suus devenit, et in con-
spectu multorum fidelitatem ei juravit contra omnes
homines, tactis sacrosanctis evangeliis. Juravit etiam
quod a consilio suo non recederet. Quo fiicto, rex in
Britanniam profectus est, et castellum quod vocatur
Mons Relaxus, quod Hervicus de Leuns ceperat post
mortem Gaufridi comitis, obsedit rex et cepit.

A. I). 1187.

Birth of
Lewis of

fo. 121 V».
France,
Sept, 3.

Richard prc-
t(;nflinf^ to
submit to
his father,
seizes ou the
treasure at
Chin or), and
flies into
roictou.

Henry per-
suades him
to submit.

lie does
liom:ige to
his father
at Angers.

Henry re-
takes Jlont-
releis.

^ Stephen of Turnham, afterwards seneschal of Anjou(?).

10 GESTA REGIS

A.D.1187. De Saladino et exerciUi ejus.

^aJSiJoUw Eodem anno Saladinus, cum immensa Turcorum Ss^eden,

% auus J. uitb- ^ ^ ' 362. a. 27.

^^°®- suorum multitudine, ex occasione dissensionis quae

fuit inter regem Jerusalem et comitem de Tripes, venit

in terram Jerusalem. Contra quem venerunt fratres

Templi et Hospitalares cum copiosa plebis multitudine

cum eo pugnaturi. Et facta est congressio inter eos ;

sed exercitus paganorum praevaluit, et Christiani in

May 1. fugara conversi. Ex quibus, peccatis nostris exigentibus,

theiS*^ multi et multi occisi sunt die illo, scilicet prima die

Hospftaiiers Mali, scxagiuta fratres Templi, et summus Magister

at X azaretb. jjospitalaris ^ domus cum fratribus domus suse interfecti

sunt. Saladinus igitur potitus victoria, castella, civi-

tates et munitiones Christianorum cepit. Christiani

vero de pi-selio illo evadentes Jerosolimam venerunt, et

in magno timore ibidem remanserunt.

He takes Saladinus autem regressus in terram suam, magnum Hovedeu,

Tiberias, .^ •, , t tt • • , 362. a. 35.

July 3. congregavit exercitum, et die V eneris proxima post Abstract of

festum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, cum octoginta mil- ing letter."

libus militum et amplius, terram Jerosolimitanam in-

gressus est, et Tabariam cepit. Quod cum nunciatum

esset Gwidoni de Lezinan regi Jerusalem, assumpsit

secum Templarios et Hospitalarios et populum quem

habere potuit, et. comitem de Tripes, qui paulo ante

Battle of pacem fecerat cum eo, et processit versus Tabariam

(Jii]y4);the per uuam dietam ad bellandum. Et facto congressu

andkiug^" cum Saladiuo, Christianorum exercitus devictus, et rex

taken. Jerusalem captus est, et Crux Christi, in qua nos

fo.1221-0. redemit, capta est, et fere omnes Christiani interfecti

sunt. Pauci quidem de illo miserabili campo evaserunt ;

unde cives Januenses in hac forma scripserunt XJrbano

summo pontifici.

Roger de Moulins.

HENRICI SECUNDI.

11

" Epistola Januensium ad Urhanum papam.^

" Piissimo patri et domino Urbano, Dei gratia Sancta) ct A.D.iis?.
Universalis Ecclesiae pastori dignissimo, Januenses de com- ^rft?to tSf
muni debitam in omnibus cum subiectione reverentiam. Ex pope the

,,.„ _ ,.-i .1 !••- history of

Celebris famae relatu, sanctissime pater, et iugubri civis tho invasion
nostri de ultramarinis partibus redeuntis narratione, didici- °^ ^^^'^^^^"^'•
mus judicia quas operatus est Deus in partibus illis his
diebus, et quomodo provocatus peccatis nostris ante tempus
quodammodo visus est judicare orbem terrse in sequitate,
sed misericordias Suae oblitus. Dum enim rex BabylonisB
Saladinus cum octoginta millibus militum et eo amplius,
insequenti die Veneris post festum Apostolorum Petri et July 3, Sala-
Pauli, terram Jerusalem intrasset, et Tabariam vi cepisset, Tiberias all
oxcepta castri muni ti one, qua se domina^ loci cum paucis Jj^j* *^^^ ^^*^"
militibus receperat, nunciata simt regi quas acciderant. Et
cum ipsi regi potius assideret de muniendis civitatibus et
locis, quam adeo subito se discrimini pugnse objicere, tan-
dem de consilio comitis de Tripes, qui cum eo nuper foedera The count
pacis inierat, ad instantiam Miliani, cum lacrymis domino- ^{^"s'the
rum de Tabernia, qui ad succursum matris anhelabant, rex army into a
processit versus Taberniam. Deinceps comes, et dux et place, where
praevius itineris, totum exercitum in eminentem et saxosum forced"fo^^
locum constituit. Ibi vero imminentibus hostibus undique, flight,
necessitate compulsus rex de baronum consilio bellum com-
mittere dignum duxit, et ad eorum instantiam magistro et
militibus Templi primos ictus concessit ; dispositis per acies
-certis militibus ordine suo ad pugnandum, et comiti Tripo-
litano casterisque capitibus bellatorum vexillis traditis.
Itaque militia Templi, sicut leo fortis in hostes concurrens,
partem stravit, partem fugavit. Cseteri vero, regio spreto July 4.
mandato, nee processerunt ad pugnam nee ullum eis priesta- pia^s p^-ish,

verc succursum, unde milites Templi retenti et trucidati ^"^^ *l^^
-r> T /^1 • • • T 1 • armv is

sunt. Postmodum Cnristianorum exercitum laborioso itmere heuimed in.

' confectum, et nimio calore praegravatum, aqua omnino de-

' ficiente, Parthi igne circumdederunt. Tunc sex ex militibus

' regis, scilicet Baldewinus de Fortuna, et Kaulfus Buceus

1 This is one of the few letters of
wliich the sense only is given in
Hoveden, whilst our Chronicle has
the text in full. It is given in full
also in the Continuation of WiUiam
of Tyre, MS. Br. Mus., Reg. 14 C.

10. See Memorials of Eich. I.,
vol. i., prffif. Ixxiii.

- domiiial Eschiva, wife of the
count of Tripoli. See above, vol. i.j
p. 359, note K

12

GESTA EEGIS

A.D. 1167.
Ccrfaiu
traitors
«Insert to
Saladin, and
betray the
state of the
Christions.

G\iy and the
True Cross
are taken.

fo. 122 v».

llepinald of
Chat i lion
murdered
by Saladin.

Acre is
taken; A sea-
Ion, Antioch,
."•nd Tri))oli
.'jre still safe.

TiieGenncsc
entreat the
P'pe to use
his influ-
ence.

cfc Laodicius dc Tabaria,^ cum aliis tribus sociis, diabolico Abstract
spiritu arrepti ad Saladlnuni confngorunt, et sponte Sara- liovcden,
ccni facti do omni esse et proposito atque continentiis ''^^^- ^- ^^^
Cliristianorum eum instruxerunt. Saladinus vero, qnia de
discrimine prrolii anxius dubitabat, resumpsit vires, et cum
tiibis et multitudine bcllatorum infinita, in Christianos, qui
propter loca et saxosa ct invia pugnare non poterant, assul-
tum fecerunt, et eos omni genere pugnandi Saladinus im-
pugnavit, et expugnavit. Tandem Tekedinus Saladini nepos,
Gwidonem regem Jerusalem fugam arripientem, et crucem
ligni Dorainici cepit. CsBteri omnes fere confracti, capti,
trucidati et vinculis mancipati sunt ab ipsis Partbis, proh
dolor ! in campo omnino superati. Statim vero Saladinus
militiam. Templi et Hospitalis milites segregari fecit ab aliis,
ct coram se decapitari ; et ipse principem Reinaldum de
Castcllione ^ propria manu interfecit. Dein civitatem Aeon Hovedcn's
cepit,^ et adjacentia loca et inunitiones fere omnes de par- ^,■^^^]^^^
tibus illis. Syri qui in partibus illis remanserant, sicut
fercbatur, nuncios de reddenda civitate Saladino mittebant.
In Tyro omnes qui de Accon confugerant, et multitude pro-
fugorum Christianoriim se recepit. Ascaloiia bene victuali-
bus et bellatoribus inclytis est bene munita ; et Antiocbia et
Margatum, cum tota fere terra principis, sunt bene munitse.
Terra Tripolitani principis adhuc salva erat. Super bis
itaque tam gravissimis et inopinatis malis, qu89 peccatis exi-
gentibus justo Dei judicio emerserunt, clementissime pater,
tanquam summus pontifex, Cbristi vicarius, pius papa et
dominus, super gregem Dominicum vobis commissum sancta
cogitatione intendite, deliberatione prudentissima providete,
ct operis efficacia magnanimiter procedite. Convenite gentes
et adunate populos, et ad recuperanda sancta sanctorum, ct
ad recuperandam terram illam beatissimam ubi steterunt
pedes Domini, ubi radiant officin^ redemptionis nostras et
Ghristianse fidei sacramenta, cor in bumerum date. ISTon Ps. Ixxvii. 9.
enim obliviscetur misereri Deus, Qui in ira continet miseri-
cordias Suas, quia prope est Dominus invocantibus Eum in Ps. cxlv. 18.
veritate. Nos sane, licet de possessionibus cum multa san-

1 These three names are given by
the Hospitallers in their circular
letter thus : - " Baldoinus de Far-
** mor, et Bachaberbocus de Ta-
" baria, et Leisius." Ansbert, ed.
Dobrowsky, p. 3. " Baldonius de
" Eatinor, et Bachibocus de Tha-
" baria, et Leusius." Chron. Rei-

chersperg, ed. J, P. de Ludewig,
Script, ii. 322.

2 Prince of Kerak.

2 Acre was taken on the 9th of
July, and the news contained in
this letter must have been sent off
almost immediately.

HENRTCI SECUNDT. 13

f^uinis partis iiostrorum inajorurn cfTiisiono, per novos do- A.D. ns".
minos qui nee Deum timere videbantur nee homines vcrcri,
in partibus illis injuriam patimur, nee ullam adhuc inde
potnerimus consequi rationem, sieut ad sanctitatis vestrae
notitiam pervenisse non dubitamus, mandatis vestris, tan-
quam patris et domini, nulla ratione deerimus. Yaleat in
Domino sanctitas vestra, pie pater.

" E^nstola fratris Terrici, magni prceceptoris Templi Jerusalem^ J»»iy.

Hovoden, " Frater Terricus,^ pauperrimae domus Templi dictus mag- Terricus,

*•' nus prteceptor, omnisque fratrum pauperrimus et fere omnino pret^p^t^j. ()f
" adnihilatus conventus, universis prasceptoribus et fratribus l^'^'r '^"*'"\P|<''

. m T ^ T • • ^ '-n llltomiS Ills

Templi ad quos litter ae istae pervenerint, salutem, et m Eum brethren
" suspirare Cujus pulcbritudinem Sol et Luna mirantur. Quot ^qqI^ ^ibe- "
*' quantisque calamitatibus ira Dei, nostris peccatis exigenti- rias(Juiy3),
*' bus, nos in praesenti flagellari permiserit, nee litteris nee
" voce flebili, proh dolor ! explicare valemus. Turci enim
" immensam gentium suarum multitudinem congregantes,
" Cbristianorum nostrorum fines acriter invadere cceperunt.
" Contra quos nos nostrarum gentium phalanges coadunantes,
" infra octavas beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli-"^ cum
•' eis congredi, et versus Tiberiadem, quam violenter, castro and routed
*' solo relicto, ceperant, iter arripere praesumpsimus. Cumque tianinrccs,
*' nos in scopulis pessimis impulissent, nos ita acriter expug- j^^lJ^'Jil^pfi^^ "
" naverunt, quod cruce sancta et rege nostro captis, et omni and thirty
" multitudine nostra interfecta, et fratrum nostrorum, ut in "
" veritate credimus, eodem die ducentis triginta decollatis,
" exceptis illis sexaginta qui prima die Mail interempti sunt, fo. I23r°.
" vix dominus Tripolis et dominus Reginaldus Sidonis, domi-

^ This letter occurs also in E. de
Diceto, G35 ; Chron. Reichersperg,
320 ; in the Continuation of William
of Tyre, MS. Reg. 14, C. 10, lib. ii.
cap. G.

2 Terricus'] Terrencius, B. He is
said to have succeeded Arnold, the
Grand Master who died in 1 184, and
to have been the Grand Master who

Master in May 1187, and as taken at
Hittin (p. IG) ; so that Terric must
have resigned his oflSce before
this time. As in this letter he men-
tions his escape fi-om the battle of
Hittin, it is hardly likely that he
was Grand Master in July 1187 ;
but it may be fairly doubted whether
he ever held the office. He may

J

was taken at the battle of Hittin. Art \ have been deputy during the cap-

de Verifier les Dates, &c. R. de Di- tivity of Gerard.

ceto, 639. Gerard deBidesford,how- ^ " v°. scilicet et iiii°. non. Julii,"

ever, is mentioned by the author of ins. R. de Diceto.

the Itinerarium (p. G) as the Grand

14

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1187.
July.
Terricus,
Balian, and
the count
of Tripoli
escaped.

Jerusalem,
Ascalon,
Tyre, and
Beiroat only
hold out.

The Hospi-
tallers write
similar let-
ters.

Pope Urban
III. dies of
grief at Fer-
rara, Oct.20.

Gregory
VIII. suc-
ceeds.

nusque Ballovius ^ et nos, de illo miserabili campo evadere Hoveden,
potuimus. Deinde pagani Christianorum nostrorum san-
guine debacchati, versus civitatem Accon cum omni sua
multitudine venire non distulerunt. Quam violenter ca-
pientes totam terram fere capientes invaserunt, Jerusalem
et Aschalon, Tyro, Beryto,^ nobis et Christianitati solis
adhuc relictis. Istas etiam civitates, omnibus earum fere
civibus interfectis, nisi Divinum et vestrum prcesto sit auxi-
lium, nullo modo retinere poterimus. Civitatem etiam Tyri
imprsesentiarum acriter obsidentes, violenter die noctuque
expugnare non cessant. Et tanta est eorum copia, quod
totam terras faciem a Tyro usque Jerusalem, et usque ad
Gazam, velut formicse frequentes existentes cooperuerunt.
jSTobis ergo et Cbristianitati Orientis ad praesens omnino
deperditge, quantocius succurrere dignemini ; ut per Domini
et vestras fraternitatis eminentiam residuas civitates vestro
fulti adminiculo salvare possimus. Yalefce."

Hospitalis quoque fratres eodem modo scripserunt
fratribus suis, exponentes eis rei eventum, et poscentes
ab eis velocem succursum.^

His auditis, dominus papa Urbanus plurimum con- Hoveden,
tristatus, quod hgec in diebus suis accidissent, in gravem
incidit infirmitatem ; qua decoctus infra tertium diem
post festum Lucse Evangelistse migravit e sseculo apud
Ferrariam, xiii». kalendas Octobris.^ Cui successit, un-
decimo kalendas Octobris/ Albertus cancellarius suus,
et vocatus est Gregorius octavus. Qui statim fecit
Octovianum cancellarium suum, qui, ut supra dictum,
missus fuerat in Angliam cum Hugone de Nunant a
papa Urbano.

Interim magister Petrus Blesensis scripsit Henrico
regi Anglise ;

^ Ballovius'] Balian of Ibelin.

2 Beryto] Berriton, B. The date
of the letter may be guessed, Berytus
being mentioned as yet in the hands
of the Christians. It must have
been written before the news of the

capture of Berytus on the 6th of
August reached the writer.

^ The letters of the Hospitallers
are given in Ansbert, ed. Dobrow-
sky, pp. 2, &c.

■* A mistake for November.

HENRICI SECUNDI.

15

Abstract
given in
Hoveden,
362. b. 41.

" Epistola magistri Petri Blesensis ad Henricum regeni Anrjlim}

'' Audivimus quomodo Jerusalem destructa est, et quomodo
'* crux in qua Christus nos redemit capta est. Rex Jerusalcin
" in Babylonem ductus est. Omnes civitates et munitiones
" praeter Ascalonem et Tripolim captse sunt; et adhuc utrum
" Jerusalem poterit canibus immundis resistere, dubitatur.
" Dominus rex Siciliae, auditis his rumoribus, statim so cilicio
" induit, et per quatuor dies plangens, et a facie hominum se
" abscondens, illi terras succurrere pro posse suo anxie et
" constanti devotione promisit. Cardinales autem de assensu
" domini papsB inter se firmiter promiserunt, quod abjectis
" omnibus divitiis et deliciis, praedicabunt Crucem Christi,
" non solum verbo, sed opere, et exemplo, et euntes mendi-
" cando accipient crucem primi, et praedicabunt; et praecedent
" alios in terram Jerusalem. Statuerunt etiam de assensu
" domini papae, firmissimas treugas inter omnes principes
" Christianitatis usque ad septennium, ita quod quicunque
" guerram contra Christianum medio tempore moverit, male-
" dictioni Dei et domini papao, atque excommunicationi omnium
" praelatorum universalis ecclesiae subjacebit. Firmiter etiam
" inter se promiserunt, quod de caetcro nulla munera recipient
" ab aliquo, qui causam habeat in curia, sed ea tantum reci-
" pore poterunt quae fuerint pro eorum necessitate et susten-
" tatione donata vel missa, et non ascendent in equum quam-
" diu terra in qua steterunt pedes Domini fuerit sub pedibus
" inimici. Yalete."

A.D. 1187.

About
September.
Peter of
Blois in-
forms Henry
II. of the
captivity of
Guy and the
conquest of
Palestine.
The king of
Sicily is in
sackcloth ;
and the car-
dinals are
going to
turn men-
dicants.

A truce of
seven years
is enjoined
on all Chris-
tian princes.

fo. 123 v°.

Epistola Greg or ii papce octavi.'

October 29.

East.

Hoveden, " Grregorius episcopus, servus servorum Dei, universis Christi Gregory

' '^* " fidelibus ad quos litterae istae pervenerint, salutem et apo- dares iSn-

" stolicara benedictionem. Audita tremendi severitate I'udicii self horrified

. /'at the news

quam super terram Jerusalem Divma manus exercuit, toto from the

" sumus nos et fratres nostri horrore confusi, tantisque afflicti

" doloribus, ut non facile nobis occurreret, quid agere, vel

" quid facere debeamus, nisi quod psalmista deplorat et dicit :

Ps. ixxix. 1. " 'Deus, venerunt gentes in haereditatem Tuam, etc' Ex

" occasione quippe dissensionis, quae malitia hominum nuper

^ This letter is given in Dr.
Giles's edition of the letters of
PeterofBlois, Ep. 224.

- This letter is given also by
William of Newburgh, iii. 21.

16 GESTA REGIS

A.D.1187. " in terra ex suggcstione diaboli facta est, acccsRit Saladimis Hoveden,
Helameirts" *' ^^"^ mnltitiidme armatornm ad j)artes illas. Et occurren- • • '•
over the loss " tibus regc et episcopis, Templariis et Hospitalariis, baroni-
Cross, the " bus et militibus cum populo terra3, et cruce Dominica, per
the*khfe;°^ " <~itiam ex memoria et fide Passionis Christi, Qui pependit et
and the " genus humanum redemit in ea, certum solebat esse tutamen,
the knights. " et contra paganorum incursus desiderata defensio, facta est
" congressio inter eos. Et superata parte nostrorum, capta
" est Crux Dominica, trucidati episcopi, captus est rex, ez
" uuiversi fere aut occisi gladio aut hostilibus manibus de-
" prebensi, ita ut paucissimi per fugam elapsi sint ; ipsi
" quoque Templarii et Hospitalares in ejus oculis decollati
" sunt. Superato itaque exercitu, qualiter subsequenter inva-
*' serint et rapuerint universa, ita ut non nisi pauca loca
*' remansisse dicantur, qua3 non in eorum devenerint potes-
" tatem, non credimus litteris nostris explicandum. Nos
*' autem, licet cum propbeta dicere habeamus, ' Quis det capiti Jer. ix. i.
" ' meo aquam et oculis meis fontem lacrymarum, et plorabo
" ' nocte et die interfectos populi mei,' non tamen adeo
*' dicere debemus ut in diffidentiam incidamus, et creda-
*' mus Deum ita populo Suo iratum, ut quod communium
*' faciente multitudine peccatorum fieri permisit iratus, nee
" cito per misericordiam poenitentia placatus alleviet, et per
" lacrymationem et fletum exultationem inducat. Quisquis
" sane in tanta lugendi materia, si non corpore, corde non
" lugct, non tantum fidei Christianse, qu^ cum omnibus do-
" lentibus docet esse dolendum ; sed ipsius etiam humanitatis
" nostrse oblitus, cum ex ipsa periculi magnitudine ac feritate
" barbarica, Christianum sanguinem sitiente, ac totam suam
" in hoc apponente virtutem, ut profanare sancta, et titulum
" Dei valeant auferre de terra, quod nos tacemus, discretus
'' quisque valet asstimare. Sane cum prophetse toto studio
" prius laboraverunt, postmodum apostoli et sequaces eorum,
" ut Divinus cultus esset in terra ilia, et ad omnia climata
" mundi ex ea deflueret ; immo, quod maximum est et in-
" effabile, Deus Qui voluit incarnari, per Quem facta sunt
" universa, per inefiabilem sapientiam, et incomprehensibilem
" misericordiam Suam, per infirmitatem carnis, esuriem,
" sitim, crucem et mortem et resurrectionem, nostram salu-
" tem voluit ibi operari ; juxta quod dicitur, 'Qui operatus Pa. Ixxiv. 12.
*' * est salutem in medio terrae,' per Seipsum dignatus sit
' ' ad boc laborare ; nee lingua dicere, nee sensus cogitare
10.1241*°. " potest, quantum nobis et universo dolendum sit populo
" Christiano, quod id nunc perpessa sit terra ilia, quod sub
" veteri populo legitur pertulisse. Nos autem credere non
" debemus quod ex injustitia Judicis ferientis, sed ex iniqui-

HENRICI SECUNDI. 17

Hoveden, '' tafce potius populi dclinquentis, pervenerinfc ; cum legamus, A.D. 1187.

Dcut xxxii " qnod quando populus convertebatur ad Dominum, perse- ^"^"

30. " quebatur -unTis mille, et duo fugabant decern millia ; immo

" ipso populo quiescente, exercitum Sennacherib angelica
" manu consumptum. Sed terra ilia devoravit habitatores

Num.xiii.33. '' suos, et nec diu quietum statum, nee transgressores legis
" Divinae potuit retinere, doctrinam et exemplum tribuens illis
" qui ad ccclestem Jerusalem intenderent; quod non potest
" ad earn, nisi per exercitium boni operis et tentationes pluri-
" mas pervenire. Potuerunt autem jam pridem ista timeri, The capture
'* quando Arroasia/ et alia terra transiit in potestatem paga- ought to
" norum ; et fuisset bene provisum, si populus qui remanserat ^^^^^^^ ^
" ad poenitentiam rediisset, et Deum Quern pra^varicatione
" offenderat conversione placasset. Nec enim subito venit ira
" EJU.S, sed ultionem differt et tempus tribuit poenitendi;
" tandem vero, quia in misericordia judicium non amittit, et
" vindictam Suam ad poenam transgredientium, et cautelam
" salvandorum exercet. Porro nos, qui in tanta terree illius
" contritione, non solum peccatum habitatorum ejus, sed et
'' nostrum et totius populi Christiani, debemus attendere ; et Exertions
" vereri, ne quod reliquum est terrse illius depereat, et in made to
*' alias etiam potestas eorum desseviat regiones : cum ex omni- i^jlft'^**
" bus partibus inter reges et principes, civitates et civitates,
" dissensiones audiamus et scandala, et lugere cum propheta

Hoseaiv. 1. " et diccre valeamus, * Non est Veritas nec scientia Dei in
" ' terra. Mendacium, homicidium et adulterium inundaverunt,
" ' et sanguis sanguinem tetigit.* Unde hoc universis et
'* cogitandum imminet et agendum, ut peccata nostra cas-
" tigatione voluntaria emendantes, per poenitentiam et opera
*' pietatis convertamur ad Dominum Deum nostrum : et in
. " nobis, primo quod male gessimus, emendemus, et deindc
" feritatem et malitiam hostium attendamus. Et quod illi
" contra Deum tentare non timent, nos pro Deo agere nulla-
" tenus ha3sitemus. Cogitate, filii, qualiter in hunc mundum Advantage
" venistis, et qualiter exituri estis, et qualiter transeant taken of the
" universa, et pariter transeatis et vos, et poenitendi et bene season of
" agendi tempus, quantum spectat ad vos, cum gratiarum
" actione rccipite, et date vcstra, date post vos ipsos, non in

^ Edessa (Roha, Orfa), here called
An*oasia, a name derived from its
ancient Greek title of Callirrhoe, was
taken in 1143. It is probable that
the name of Rages in Media is so
often given wrongly to Edessa in
VOL. II.

the medieval chronicles, owing to
the misimderstanding of the name
Arroasia or Rohesia. The true
Rages is El Rey, near Teheran, of
course very far east of Edessa.

18

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 11S7.
October 29.

Treasure
must be
laid up in
heaven.

fo. 124 V".

The example
of the Mac-
cabees
should be
followed.

Plenary
indulgence
and other
l)rivileges
promised.

exterminium, scd m convcrsationem, Ei a Quo et vos ct omnia Hoveden,

, . . 364. a. 16.

vestra rcccpistis : quia iion cstis ex vobis nee quicquam a

vobis liabctis, qui nee culiccm unum potestis faccre suj)er

terram. Nee dieimus dimittere, sed praemittere in coelestc

horreum, qua3 haLetis, et deponite super Eum, apud Queni

aerugo ea non demolitur aut tinea, nee fures cffodiunt ets. Matt. vi.

... 20

furantur ; laborantes ad redemptionem terra3 illius, in qua '
pro salute nostra Veritas de terra orta est, et pro nobis Ps. ixxxv.ii.
crucis patibuluni sustinere non despexit. Et nolite ad hoc
lucrum vel gloriam temporal em attendere, sed voluntatem
Dei Qui pro fratribus animas in Seipso docuit esse ponen-
das, et Ei vestras commendate divitias, quas sive volentes,
sive nolentes, nescitis tandem quibas, hseredibus sitis relic-
turi. Non est equidem novum, quod terra ilia judicio
Divino percutitur, sed nee insolitum ut flagellata et casti-
gata misericordiam consequatur. Poterat quidem Dominus
sola eam voluntate servare, sed non habemus Ei dicere
cur ita fecerit ; voluit enim forsitan experiri, et in notitiam
ducere aliorum, si aliquis sit intelligens aut requirens Deum
qui oblatum sibi poenitenti^ tempus hilariter amplectatur,
et animam ponendo pro fratribus consummetur in brevi, et V/isd. iv. 13.
compleat tempera multa. Attendite qualiter ]V[achaba3i, zelo
Divine legis accensi, pro fratribus liberandis extrema qua3-
que pericula sint experti, et non solum substantias sed et
personas pro fratrum docuerint salute ponendas, et hortantes
seipsos atque dicentes, ' Accingimini, et estote filii potentes ; i Mace. iii.
' quoniam melius est mori in bello quam videre mala gentis ^^'
' nostras et sanctorum.' Et quidem illi sub una constituti
lege fecerunt, vos per Incarnationem Domini nostri Jesu
Christi, ad lucem veritatis adducti, et multis exemplis in-
structi sanctorum, sine trepidatione aliqua faciatis, et non
timeatis dare terrena et pauca et breviter duratura, qui-
bus ilia bona promissa sunt et reposita, ' quas nee oculus i Cor. ii. 9.
' vidit nee auris audivit, nee in cor hominis ascenderunt ;'
et quibus dicit apostolus quod ' non sunt condignae pas- Rom. viii.
' siones liujus temporis ad futuram gloriam qu^ revelabitur '
' in nobis.' Eis autem qui corde contrito et humiliato
spiritu, itineris bujus laborem assumpserint, et in poeni-
tentia peccatorum decesserint et in fide recta ; plenam
criminum suorum indulgentiam et vitam pollicemur a3ter-
nam. Sive autem supervixerint, sive mortui fuerint, de
omnibus peceatis suis, de quibus rectam confessionem fece-
rint, impositae satisfactionis relaxationem de Omnipotentis
misericordia et apostolorum Petri et Pauli, auctoritate nos-
tra noverint babituros. Bona quoque iiDsorum ex quo crucem
susceperint, cum suis famulis, sub sanctae Rom-anas ecclesiae,

HENHICI SECUNDI.

19

nccnon archicpiscoporniTi et cpiscopornm atquc aliornm
prjclatoriim [ccclesia3] Dei protcctionc consistant, ct null am
de iis qure in susceptionc crucis quiete possederuut, donee
dc ipsorum reditu vel ohitu certissime cogncscatur, sus-
tiueant qua3stionem : sed bona eorum infcegra inteinm ma-
neant et quieta. Ad dandas • qnoque usuras si tenentur
alicui, non cogantur ; nee eant in vestibus pretiosis, et cum
canibus sive avibus, aut aliis quo3 ostentationi potius quam
necessariis videantur usibus deservire : sed in modesto ap-
paratu et habitu, in quo poenitentiam potius agerc quam
inanem affectare gloriam videantur."

A.D. 1187.
October 29.

Tlic goods
of crusaden
arc to be
under pro-
toetioii of
the holy f-cf^

" Item ejplstola ejusdem Gregorii jpa^ooe.^

" Gregorius episcopus, servus servorum Dei, universis ad
quos littera? ista3 pervenerint, salutem ct apostolicani bene-
dictionem. Nunquam melius Supcrni Judicis ira placatiir,
quam cum ex mandate Ipsius carnalia in nobis desideria ex-
stinguuntur. Proinde quia Jerosolimitanoe terras discrimen,
quod irruentibus Saracenis nuper evenit, ex peccato maxime
habitatorum terrce, ac totius populi Chvistiani, accidisse non
dubitamus ; nos de fratrum nostrorum communi consilio,
multis episcopis approbantibus, statuimus, ut omnes usque
ad quinquennium saltem per omnes sextas ferias, in cibo
Quadragesimali jejunent ; et missa ubi cantanda fuerit ad
nonam cantetur ; quod ab Adventu Domini usque ad Natale
Domini statuimus observandum. Feria vero quarta et sab-
bato omnes indifFerenter bene valcntes a carnibus abstine-
bunt. Nos autem et fratres nostri in secunda quoque feria
nobis et familiis nostris esum carnis interdicimus, nisi forte
aut infirmitas aut magna sollemnitas vel alia evidens causa
visa faerit impedire ; sperantes quod sic nobis ignoseet
Dominus, et relinquet post Se benedictiouem. Hoc igitur
adeo statuimus observandum, ut qnicunquo transgressor
exstiterit quasi prasvaricator Quadragesimalis jejunii habea-
tur. Datum Ferraria?."^

Audientes igitur principes terraB inandcatca et admo-
nitiones Gregorii pap?e, viribus totis anlielabant ad.
liberationem terra3 Jerusalem.

Sed prsefatus Gregorius vix per duos menses ^ in 'Dec. 17.

October 29.

Gregory
VI li. or-
dains a fist
every Fri-
day for live
years on
ienteii faro :

and absti-
nence from
nu'.it on
Vv'ednesdays
and Satur-
days,
fo. 125 r".

The familie.<5
of the pope
and en rdi -
nals fast oi:
IMondays
also.

^ Hoveden has the date, " Datum
" Ferrariic, iv. kal. Novembris, iu-
" dictione sexta."

- Hoveden has the date,
" kal. Novembris."

'« From Oct. 21 to Dec. 17.
B 2

IV.

20

GESTA REGIS

A.D.1187. papatu moram faciens, ejravem incidit infirmitatem. Hoveden,

Death of ° ^ . . . . 3G5. a. 25.

Grejrory Qua velieuienter decoctus vitam nnivit, universae carnis

VIII.

Election of viam iiigressus apud Pyse, et ibi sepultus est. Cui
^^(Dec!^!/' successit Paulus Prsenestinus episcopus, et vocatum est
nomen ejus Clemens papa tertius.-^

Siege of
Jerusalem ;
(Sept. 20.)

surrender
(Oct. 3).

Saladin
threatens
the count of
Tripoli, who
promises to
submit.

Capta est Jerusalem a Saladino.

Interim Saladinus rex Babylonise, capta Cruce Do-
minica, et capto rege Jerusalem, et omnibus tam
Templariis quam Hospitalariis, et cseteris militibus et
potentioribus terrse vel captis vel interfectis ; et captis
civitatibus et munitionibus fere omnibus terrse Jeru-
salem, obsedit Jerusalem ; et infra paucos dies habi-
tantes in ea ad deditionem coacti, reddiderunt eam
Saladino et Turrim David. Et ipse Saladinus omnes
qui in civitate manere volebant fecit sibi tributarios,
et Syris tradidit custodiam Sepulchri usque ad quar-
tum post festum Sancti Michaelis ; et decem Hospita-
lariis tradidit custodiam infirmorum. Tunc adimpletum
est quod Jeremias prophetavit de Jerusalem dicens :
" Princeps provinciarum facta est sub tributo ; plorans Lam. i. i, 2.
" ploravit in nocte, et lacrymse ejus in maxillis ejus.
" Non est qui consoletur eam ex omnibus caris ejus.
" Oranes amici ejus spreverunt eam, et facti sunt ei ini-
" mici. Omnes persecutores ejus apprelienderunt [eam] Lam. i. 3.
" inter angustias/' Et alius proplieta : " Deus, venerunt Ps.ixxix.i.
" gentes in hsereditatem Tuam, poUuerunt templum
" sanctum Tuum," etc. Deinde Saladinus, expletis
omnibus ad voluntatem suam, mandavit comiti Tripo-
litano, . quod [nisi] fidem quam ei promiserat super
pactis inter eos contractis observare voluisset, ipse ter-
ram suam devastaret. Comes vero remandavit, ei se
bona fide observaturum omnia quae ei promiserat, et
statuit ei diem ad perficiendum ea. Et interim con-

^ Paul Scolaro, cardinal bishop of Palestrina, 1180-87.

HENRICI SECUNDI. 21

vocatis militibus et liominibus suis, comes Tripolitanus a.d.hst.
conabatur modis omnibus allicere animos eorum ad ofWe^count
consentiendum voluntati suse ; et ut ipsi facerent sicut oboy.^ ^
ipse facturus esset. Ipsi vero Christianae fidei zelo
accensi, qusesierunt inducias respondendi ei usque mane.
Sciebant enim ipsum promisisse Saladino se et suos
Christianam fidem relinquere et adhserere paganorum
ritibus. Mane autem facto, cum omnes convenissent i>cathofthe

. . . . . count of

in prsetorium prsedicti comitis Tripolis, ipse comes, Tripoli.
divino percussus judicio, inventus est in lecto suo mor-
tuus ; et unusquisque reversus est in domum suam,
gratias agens Deo, Qui salvat sperantes in Se.

Prima pugna contra Saladinum}

Est autem sciendum quod eodem anno, scilicet anno Battle in
ab Incarnatione Domini Moc^LXXXOviP., ut supradictum of safforia,
est, Saladinus rex Babylonise venit in terram Jerusa- fo.i25v°.
lem cum copiosa Turcorum multitudine. Et in prima
die Maii, festo apostolorum Philippi et Jacobi, die
Veneris, pugnavit contra Christianos in foresta SaiForia,
ubi Christiani devicti sunt, et major pars eorum inter-
fecti fuerunt. Itaque ibidem interempti sexaginta Tem-
plarii, caoteri autem fugerunt, de quibus multi capti et
interempti fuerunt.

Secunda pugna.^
Saladinus igitur potitus victoria, spolia interfectorum Saiadin coi-

Iccts IIGW

commilitonibus suis distribuit ; et mittens ad cseteros forces,
paganorum principes, magnum congregavit exercitum.

^ This is the battle of Nazareth,
described in the Itinerarium Regis
Ricardi i. 2 ; Chronieon Terrsc
Sanctac, c. 3, 4, 5 ; and in the
Cont. Will. Tyr. ap. IMarteue et
Durand, Amplissima CoUectio, lib.
xxiii. 4, 5.

- This is the battle of Hittin or
^larescalcia, described in the Itine-
rarium, i. 5 ; Cont. W. Tyr. xxiii.
12, 13, 14 ; Chron. Terra; Sancta?,
c. 11, 12, &c. It -was fought on
Saturday, July 4.

22

GESTA EEGIS

A.D. 1187.
July G.

I'attlc bc-
1 ween
3rount
Tabor and
Tiberias.

Death of
lleginald of
Chatillon.

Et in octavis Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, die Lunce,
pridie nonas Julii, iterum venit in terram Jerusalem,
pngiiaturus contra Christianos. Et Christiani, relictis
paucis ad defensionem civitatum vel castellorum, pro-
fecti sunt contra Saladinum. Et pugnatum est acriter
inter eos die illo, inter Montem Tliabur et Taberiam.
Et iterum digno Dei judicio, propter iniquitates suas
et seel era, devicti sunt Christian i et interempti, ita
quod paucissimi evadere potuerunt. Ibidem autem
ducenti et tviginta fratres Templi interempti sunt in
conspectu Saladini. Et ijDse Saladinus principem Ra-
mundum,-^ de Castellione propria manu decollavit.

Rogerus de Mumhrai captiis est.

Capture of Et in illo pr^Blio, interfecto episcopo qui lignum
king'Guy' Crucis, in qua Christus nos redemit, portavit, capta

Roger Mow- . ' r ^ i

inay, and est Crux ! ct Gwido rcx Jerusalem captus est ; et

"William of ., ^ ^^ 9 n -mr

Montfcrrat. multi cum 60, de quious luerunt Kogerus ^ de Mum-
Hugii Boau- braij et Willelmus Marchis;^ Hugo vero de Eello

champ slain. ^ -i • • j p j 1

Oampo ibi mteriectus est.
Saiadin Ita Saladinus potitus victoria, festinanter saisiavit

captures the . - • • ■ ■ 1 1 n 1

fortresses of m mauu sua lero omnes civitates et castella et muni-
tion es terr 83 Jerusalem, nullo resistente. Cepit igitur
civitates et castella, quorum hsec sunt nomina.

Barutli, qu£e est civitas et castellum.*

Acra, civitas et castellum.^

Tabaria, civitas et castellum.^

Nazaret, civitas^

Japlies, civitas.^

Hovcden,
3G2. b. 19.

^ JRamundum] Reginald of Cha-
tillon.

- Jlo(jerus'\ Robertus, 13. See vol. i.
p. 3.59. Hoveden has Roger, "deMul-
" brai, quern in anno sequent! fratres
" Ilospitalis et Templi redemerunt
*•' de manu paganorum." Iloved.
363. a. 45. See ISIonast. Angl. vi. 321.

3 VriUiam tlic Elder, marquis of
Montferrat, father of Conrad.

'^ Beirout was taken Aug. 6. Bo-
hadin, 72.

^ Acre, July 9. Bohadin, 71.

^ Tiberias, July 5. Bohadin, 71.

' Nazareth, between July 5 and
July 20. Bohadin, 71.

^ Joppa was taken at the same
time with Lydda and Ramlali.
CJii'ou. Terrec Sanctie, c. 17.

HENRICI SECUNDI.

23

Hoveden,
oG2. b. 20.

Seziarie, civitas.^

Sanctus Georgius, civitas.^

Sanctus Abraam, civitas.

Beltleem, civitas.^

Sancta Maria de Caiphas, civitas;*

A.D. 1137.
List of tin;
fort resscs
of Palestine.

Gabebet, parvum,
Gabebet, magnum/

^

Saeta,^ parvum,
Castellum Novum,

1

;>■ Castellum.

Sapbet,^

Jaunay,^

Mons Tabur,^
Faba/o

Caaphar Mundel,
Cava Templi,
Cliaccabu,

^ Castrum.

Calenzun,

Merle Templi,
Castellum de Planis,

Karnes,^ ^
Turun-as-chivalers/'^

>- Castella.

Castellum Arnaldi,

Castellum Burgunnium, ^

^ CcDsarea, between July .'5 and
July 20. Boh. 71.

" Lydda, taken doubtless ■with
llamlah, between August and Sept.
4. Chr. T. S. c. 17.

^ Bethlehem, destroyed on the
way to Jerusalem, in September.
Chr. T. S. 24.

^ Haifa, between July 5 and July

20. Bohadin, 71.

^ Byblus, between July 30 and
Aug. 6. Bohadin, 72 ; Chr. T. S.

21. I suppose that these Gabebeta
represent Byblus and Jebleh, but
possibly they may be Ibelin of the
Hospitallers, Beit-Gcbrin, and Ibe-
lin, Jabneh.

•5 fSidon, July 27. Bohadin, 72.

" Safed was not taken until No-
vember, 1188. Bohadin, 88.

'^ Jafna, Jabneh, between Aug. G
and Sept. 4. Bohadin, 72.

•J Mount Tabor. Chron. T. S.,
19.

1^' Faba, La Fcve, El Fuleh.
Chron. T. S., 18.

1' Ramlah, between Aug. 6 and
Sept. 4. Bohadin, 72.

^"- Toron of the Knights Hospi-
tallers, now Latroon, taken between
Sept. 7 and Sept. 21. Castrmn Ar-
naldi, Beit Nuba, was clos? to it,
and fell, doubtless, at the same time.

24

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1187.
List of the
fortresses of
Palestine.

1

r- Castella.

Tarenta,
Blacheuarda,
Galacia,
Gazeres/
Darun,^

Sanctus Georgius in Berria,
Rusges Cisterna,^
La Quarentajrne,
Castellum Sancti Petri,
Sanctus Lazarus de Bethania ^ J
Mons Oliveti, abbatia et ^

Yallis de Japhes/ abbatia et > Castellum.
Sancta Maria de Monte Sion, J
Omnes civitates et castella quadraginta et i.

Hoveden,

362. b. 24.

I

J
1

J^ Castella.

Tertia pugna apud Antiochiam.

Account of
a battle
between
Tortosa and
Antioch.

Captis itaque prsedictis civitatibus et castellis, Sala-
dinus eodem anno, ante festum Nativitatis Sanctse
Marise Genitricis Dei, magno congregato exercitu pro-
fectus est versus Antiochiam, et inter Sanctam Mariam
de Turtusa et Antiochiam prselium commisit jam tertio
fo. 126 Y°, contra Christianos, et devicit eos.^ Et inde reversus
Jerosolimam obsedit earn, et ad tantam coegit inopiam,
quod paucitas ilia virorum, qui de supradictis prseliis
evaserunt, concessit Saladino, ad petitionem ipsius Sa-
ladini, pro treugis habendis, usque ad medium mensis
Maii ponere vexillum suum in summitate Turris David.

1 Gaza, between Sept, 7 and 21.

^ Darum, taken between Aug. 6
and Sept. 4.

^ Rouge Cisterne, the fortress of
Adunimim, taken immediately after
the capture of Nazareth in July.
Chron. Terrse Sanctse, c. 19.

"* Bethany, destroyed on the way
to Jerusalem, in September. Chron.
T. S., 24.

^ The abbey of the Assumption
in the Valley of Jehoshaphat, de-

stroyed on the march to Jerusalem.
Chron. T. S., c. 25.

•^ This seems to be a curious
piece of confusion. Saladin cer-
tainly did not march upon Antioch
until nearly a year after the capture
of Jerusalem ; and it was Antioch,
not Jerusalem, for which the truce
from September 1188 to May 1189
was concluded. See Itiner. Regis
Ricardi, i. 13 ; and Bohadin, 86.

HENRICI SECUNDI.

25

Hovedcn,
365. a. 28.

Unde factum est quod multi Christianorum, qui acriter a.d. iist.
restiterunt Saracenis, castella et casella quam plurima
reddiderunt Saladino.

Saladinus vero omnia quse ceperat, tarn civitates quam Saiadii» ,

, , ^, •"• . . . ^ divides the

castella dedit commilitonibus suis : retenta sibi tantum- fortresses

. . . . . aniong his

modo regia dignitate et justitia. Dedit itaque filio followers.
sue civitatem Acram, et totam circumjacentem provin-
ciam. Qui, maximo congregato exercitu, profectus est
versus civitatem de Sur, volens obsidere eam. Cujus
adventu prsenunciato, Conradus filius Willelmi Marchis
de Monte Ferraunt, qui eandem civitatem de Sur Tyre dc-
bene munierat hominibus bellicosis et armis et victua- Conrad 6f
libus, prsecepit eis, quos ipse ad custodiam civitatis
diraiserat, quod ipsi armati latitassent infra domos
et latebras murorum, et quod mulieres quasi vagando
incederent per plateas et vicos civitatis, et quod omnes
portse civitatis aperirentur. Et ipse exivit cum ducen-
tis militibus et aliis viris bellicosis, et abscond it se et
eos qui cum eo erant infra abrupta montium et caver-
nas terrse, exspectantes adventum prsedicti filii regis
Saladini.

Quarta pugna, in qua filius Saladini captus est}

Et paulo post prsedictus filius Saladini, cum copiosa Battle of
Turcorum et aliorum virorum armatorum multitudine, ^^^'
venit usque ad civitatem de Sur, quae etiam '.ryrus
vocatur ; et videns portas civitatis apertas, et neminem
intus praeter mulieres incedentes per vicos et plateas
civitatis, sestimabat, quod audito adventu eorum omnes
fugissent, et prsecepit Turcis suis intrare, et ipse cum
eis intravit. Supradictus vero Coenredus jam videns
quod ipsi civitatem Tyri intrassent, exivit de cavernis
in quibus ipse et sui latitabant ; deinde profectus ad

' This is probably the battle at
Tyre, on the 29th of December,

1187. See Itiner. K. Ricardi, i.
10.

2G

GESTA. KEGIS

•lyre

A.D.1187. civitatem Tyri, divisit socios suos per turmas, et con-

Kattlcof p .. . . . „ ^ . . . rr,

lestim misit se et suos infra muros civitatis. Tunc
ca3teri qui infra domos et murorum latebras latitabant,
emerserunt se cum armatis catervis. Et facto impetu
in paganos, illos durissima morte afFecerunt ; et pagani
velut oves ex improviso a lupis occupati stupefacti
sunt. Coenredus vero, ex altera parte cum turmis
armatis incedens, socios suos viriliter insistere hortatur,
lethiferosque ictus ingeminant; et ipse et sui nullam
pietatem habentes, paganos hoc modo inquietare non
quieverunt donee, cunctis fere interfectis, filium Saladini
caperent et retinerent.

I.araenta-
i ion of
I'erter of
(Orleans en
t lie loss of
I'alcstinc.

fo. 126 v.

Lamentatio de Terra Sancta Jerusalem.

1. Juxta threnos Jeremiae
Vestrse lugent, Syon, vise,
Quod sollemni non sit die,

Qui sepulcrum visitet,
Yel casum resuscitet,
Hujus proplietise.

2. Contra quod proplieta scribit,
Quod de Syon Lex exibit,
Numquid ibi Lex peribit?

Nee habebit vindicem ?
Ubi Christus calicem,
Passionis bibit.

3. Lignum Crucis,^
Signum ducis,

Sequitur exercitus.
Quod non cessit,
Sed praecessit,

In vi Sancti Spiritus.

Hovcden,
364. b. 25.

1 Lignum Crucis, rep. B., as the burden of the verse.

HENEICI SECUNDI.

27

Ilovc'den,
364. b. 41.

4. Ad portandum onus Tyri,
Non deberent fortes viri,
Suas vires experiri,

Qui certant quotidie,
Laudibus iniliti?e,
Gratis insigniri.
Lignum Crucis.

5. Sed ad pugnam congressuris,
Est athletis opus duris,
Non mollitis Epicuris.

Non enim qui pluribus,
Cutem curant [sumptibus] ^
Emunt Deum pluris.^
Lignum Crucis.

G. Novi rursum Philistaei,
Capta cruce, crucis rei,
E-cceperunt arcam Dei,
Arcam novi foederis,
Rem figurse veteris,
Post figuram rei.
Lignum Crucis.

7. Sed cum constet quod sint isti
Prsecursores Anticliristi,
Quibus Christus vult resisti,

Quid qui non restiterit
Respondere poterit
In adventu Christi ?
Lignum Crucis.

8. Crucis spretor crucera premit^
Ex qua fides pressa gemit,

In vindictam qui non fremit ?

A.D. 1187.
Lamenta-
tion of
iicrtcr of
Orleans on
the loss of
Palestine.

^ smnptibusl ova.. B.
- pluris'] precibus, Iloveden, con-
trary to the metre.

^ premit'] sprevit, B., corr. from
Iloveden.

28

GESTA EEGIS

A.D. 1187.

Lamonta-
tion of
Bcrtor of
Orleans on
the loss of
Palestine.

Chicliestcr
bunit.

Qiianti iidem fBstimat, fcTtZl

Tanti crucem redimat,
Siquem crux redemit.
Lignum Crucis.

9. Quibus minus est argenti,
Si fideles sint inventi
Pura fide sint contenti ;
Satis est Dominicum
Corpus ad viaticum
Crucem defendenti.
Lignum Crucis.

10 Christus tradens Se tortori
Mutuavit peccatori :
Si, peccator, non vis mori
Propter pro te mortuum,
Male solvis mutuum
Tuo Creatori.

Lignum Crucis.

11. Sane potest indignari
Cui declinas inclinari,
Dum in crucis torculari

Pro te factus Hostia
Tibi tendit bracliia,
Nee vis amplexari.
Lignum Crucis.

12. Cum attendas ad quid tendo
Crucem toUas, et vovendo
Dicas, lUi me commendo,

Qui corpus et animam
Expendit in victim am
Pro me moriendo.
Lignum Crucis.

Eodem anno, scilicet ab Incarnatione Domini Hoverien,
M^c^LXXXoviP., nobilis ecclesia sedis pontificalis civi-
tatis C[ic]estri£e combusta est, cum tota fere civitate.

HENRICI SECUNDI.

29

Hovedcn,
363. a. 47.

Hoveden,
363. a. 54.

Hoveden,
365. a. 54.

Hoveden,
365. b. 2.

Hoveden,
365. b. 6.

Hoveden,
365. b. 10.

Eodem anno, exstitit per totam Angliam gravis et
pestifera hominum et animalium et pecudum morta-
litas.

Eodem anno, comitissa Britannise, post obitum Gau-
fridi filii regis Angliee, mariti sui, desponsata est
Kanulfo juniori comiti Cestrise, per donationem regis
Henrici.

Eodem anno, Ricardus comes Pictavise, filius et haeres
Henrici regis, crucem accepit Jerosolimam iturus.

Anno ab Incarnation e Domini MocoLXXXoyiiP., qui
est annus xxxiv^^^. regni regis Henrici secundi, idem
Henricus rex, filius Matildis imperatricis, moram fa-
ciens in Normannia, tenuit festum sollemne die Na-
tivitatis Dominicse, quse Sabbato evenit, apud Cado-
mum ; et profectus inde versus Barbefluctum, volens
inde transfretare in Angliam.

Interim Philippus rex Francorum magnum congre-
gavit exercitum, jactans impudenter se vastaturum
Normanniam et caeteras terras regis Anglise transma-
rinas, si non reddidisset ei Gisorcium cum pertinentiis
suis ; vel si non fecisset Ricardum comitem Pictavise,
filium suum, accipere sibi in conjugem Alesiam sororem
suam, filiam Lodowici regis Francise patris sui.

Audiens igitur has minas, rex Anglise reversus est
in Normanniam usque Gisorcium : et accepto colloquio
inter ipsum et prsedictum regem Francise inter Trye
et Gisorcium, die Sanctis Agnetis virginis et martyris,
duodecimo kalendas Februarii, convenerunt illuc cum
archiepiscopis et episcopis et comitibus et baronibus
regnorum suorum.

Interim arcliiepiscopus civitatis Tyri,^ quse Romana
lingua vocatur Sur, venit citra Alpes ad prsedicandum

A.D. 1187.
Plague and
murrain.

iMarriage of
the countess
of Brittany
to Ranulf of
Chester.

Richard
takes the
Cross.

fo. 127 r».
Henry keeps
Christinas
of 11S7-8 at
Caen, and
goes thence
to Barfleur.

A.D. 1188.
Philip
renews his
claim to
Gisors,
and insists
on Richard's
marriage.

Henry II.
and Philip
II. hold a
conference
at Gisors,
January 21.

The arch-
bishop of
TjTC makes

^ It is not certain whether this
archbishop of Tyre was the famous
WiUiam of Tyre the historian, as
I have supposed in Memorials of
Richard I., vol. i. p. 31, or a suc-

cessor of his named Joseph. See
Le Quien, Oricns C/wistianus, The
MS. Continuation of W. Tyr., MS.
Reg. 14, C. 10, calls him William.
Lib. ii. c. 11.

30 GESTA REGIS

A.D.nss. et petendum auxilium ad defensionem Jerusalem. Qui iioveden,

January 21. ■•• x. . . • 3G5. b. 10,

i)oacc be- curn auciisset quod prredicti reges c^pissent inter se shorter.
Honryand colloQuium, omiiibus uefi^otiis suis prsetermissis, venit

Philip, and . ° . . . .

both take ad colloQuium illud ; efc repletus Spiritu sapientise efc

the Cross. . .. . -, ^,..^ i-r^-.

mtellectus, miro modo prsedicavit verbum Domini
coram regibus et principibus, et convertit corda eorum
ad crucem capiendam. Et qui prius hostes erant, illo
prsedicante et Deo cooperante, facti sunt amici in ilia
die, et crucem de manu prsedicti arcbiepiscopi accepe-
runt. Et in eadem bora qua prsedicti reges crucem
susceperunt, apparuit supra eos signum crucis in coelo.
Quo viso tam a clericis quam a laicis, omnes gavisi
sunt gaudio magno, et catervatim ruebant ad crucem
Thediffe- capicudam. Praedicti vero reeves in susceptione crucis

rent nations ^ ^ ^ . .

choose ad distinfifuendam ojentem suam, signum evidens pro-
crosses of '--' O ' o 1

various vidcrunt. Nam rex Francise et p-ens sua cruces rubeas

colours. , ^

susceperunt, et rex Angliae et gens sua cruces albas
susceperunt ; et comes Flandrise cum gente sua cruces
virides suscepit. Et sic unusquisque ad prsevidendum
sibi et itineri suo necessaria re versus est in regionem
suam.
January. Hcnricus igitur rex Angliae, post crucis susceptionem, novcden.

In a council ., ^ jm'ti , -, 365. b. 20;

at Le Mans vcnit usque (Jenomannum, et ibi ordmatum est ab eo, see. a. 14.

and his ' in prjBsentia Ricardi filii ejus, comitis Pictaviae, et

theSaiadin Willclmi ■■ Turoncusis arcbiepiscopi, et Baldewini Can-

tuariensis arcbiepiscopi, et Walteri Kotbomagensis

arcbiepiscopi ; et in prsesentia Jobannis Ebroycensis

episcopi,^ et Radulfi Andegavensis ^ episcopi, et R.

^.127^. Cenomanensis,^ et M.^ Namnetensis episcopi, et in

prsesentia Hugonis de Nunaunt Cestrensis electi, et

Elisiardi Sagiensis electi ; et in prsesentia baronum

Andegavise, Cenomannise, Turenorum ; quod

" (I.) Unusquisque decimam reddituum et mobilium suorum
'•' in eleemosynam dabit boc anno, exceptis armis et equis, et

1 Bartholomew was archbishop of
Tours at this time.

2 John Fitz Luke.

3

Ealph de Beaumont.

4 Reginald.

5 Matthew.

HENRICI SECUNDI.

31

Hovedeii,
3G5. b. 4».

" vcstlbuF? militum ; oxccptis similiter cqiiis ct lil)ris et vcs-
" tibus et vestimentis, et omnimoda capella clericorum, ct
" lapidibus pretiosis tain clericorum quami laicorum.

" (II.) Colligatur autem pecunia ista in singulis parocliiis,

" prassente presbytero parocliiae, et archipresbytero, et uno

" Templario ct uno Hospitalario, ct scrvicntc domini regis et

" clerico regis, serviente baronis et clerico ejus et clerico

" episcopi ; facta prius excommunicatione ab archiepiscopis,

" episcopis, arcbipresbyteris singulis in singulis parocbiis

" super unumquemque, qui decimam prsetaxatam legitime

*' non dederit, sub preesentia et conscientia illorum qui debent,

" sicut dictum est, interesse. Et si aliquis juxta conscientiam

" illorum minus dederit quam debuerit, eligentur de parochia

" quatuor vel sex viri legitimi, qui jurati dicant quantitatem

** illara quam ille debuisset dixisse ; et tunc oportebit ilium

" superaddere quod minus dedit.

" (III.) Clerici autem et milites, qui crucem acceperunt,
*' nihil de decima ista dabunt, sed do proprio suo et domi-
" nico ; et quicquid homines illorum dcbuerint ad opus illorum
" colligentur per supradictos, et eis totum reddetur.

*' (IV.) Episcopi autem per litteras suas in singulis paro-
" chiis episcopatuum suorum facient nunciari, et in die
" Natalis, et Sancti Stephani, et Sancti Johannis, ut unus-
" quisque decimam prastaxatam infra Purificationem Beatro
*' Virginis penes se colligat, sequenti die et deinceps, illis
" prfcsentibus qui dicti sunt, ad locum quo vocatus fuerit,
" unusquisque persolvat.

*' (I.) Proeterea statutum est a Romano pontifice,^ quod
" quicumque clericus vel laicus crucem susceperit, ab om-
" nibus peccatis de quibus poenituerit et confessus fuerit,
" auctoritate Dei, et beatorum apostolorum Suorum Petri et
*' Pauli, liberatus est et absolutus.

" (II.) Dispositum est autem a regibus et archiepiscopis et
" episcopis, et aliis principibus terra?, quod omnes illi tarn
" clerici quam laici, qui hoc iter non arripient, decimas rcd-
" dituum, et mobilium suorum hujus anni, et omnium catal-
" lorum suorum tarn in auro quam in argento et omnibus
" aliis dabunt, exceptis vestibus et libris et vestimentis cleri-
*' corum et capellanorum, et lapidibus pretiosis tarn clericorum

A.D. iiss.

January.
Onlinav.(5ft
of thcSala-
din tithe.

Fnrtlier
ordinances
relative to
tlie crusade.

^ These statutes are given by
Gervase in his account of the Coun-

cil of Geddiugton ; see also New-
bui-gh, iii. 23.

32

GESTA REGIS

A.D,ii88. qiiam laicoriim, et exceptis eqms, et armis, et vestibiis mili- JJ?^^^^"'

January. ^, ?■ , .. ^ ■ \- ^-i 365. b. 49.

Ordinances ^^^ ^^ usum proprii corporis pertmcntibus. Gervaso,

ofthecru- " (HI.) Dispositiim est etiam quod omncs clerici, milites et ^^^^*
" servientes qui lioc iter arripient, decimas terrarum suarum
" et hominuni suorum habeant, et pro se nihil dabunt.

'' (IV.) Burgenses vero et rustici, qui sine licentia crucem
'* acceperint, nihilominus decimas dabunt.

" (Y.) Dispositum est etiam quod nullus enormiter juret,
" et quod nullus ludat ad aleas vel ad decios, et quod nullus
" post proximum Pascba utatur verio, vel grisio, vel sabe-
" Una, vel escarleta ; et quod omnes contenti sint duobus
" fcrculis ex empto. Et quod nuUus aliquam mulierem secum
fo. I28r". " ducat in peregrinatione, nisi aliquam forte lotricem peditem
" de qua nulla habeatur suspicio. Et quod nullus babeat
" pannos decisos vel laceatos.

" (YI.) Dispositum est etiam quod quicumque clericus vel
" laicus redditus sues ante susceptionem crucis invadiaverit,
" exitus bujus anni integre habeat, et transacto anno cre-
" ditor rebabeat. Ita quod fructus quos inde perceperit in
" solutione debiti computentur, et debitum post susceptionem
" crucis, quamdiu debitor erit in peregrinatione, non usuret.

" (YII.) Statutum est etiam, quod omnes clerici et laici,
" qui in bac peregrinatione proficiscentur, possunt licite in-
" vadiare redditus sues, sive ecclesiasticos sive alios, a Pascba
" cum iter arripuerint usque ad tres annos ; ita quod credi-
" tores quicquid de creditoribus contingat, fructus omnes
" reddituum quos in vadio babebunt, a praedicto Pascba usque
" ad tres annos integre percipiant.

" (YIII.) Dispositum est etiam, quod quicunque in peregri-
" natione decesserit, pecuniam suam quam secum in peregri-
" natione attulerit, ad sustentationem servientium suorum, et
" ad auxilium terrae Jerusalem, et ad sustentationem paupe-
(( Y-Qj^ dividet, juxta consilium discretorum virorum qui ad
" boo constituentur."

His igitur prseordinatis, ele^jit viros ecclesiasticos et Hoveden,

*= ^ . . ' & 366. a. 20,

alios, quos constituit per terras suas transmarmas ad
supradictas decimas sibi coUigendas, de omnibus tam
clericis quam laicis qui crucem non acceperint.
Eagerness of TJude factum est, quod omnes ditiores terrarum sua-

men to take , ,.. i ' > l ±' iji-

the cross. . . rum, tam clerici quam laici, catervatim rue bant ad crucem

Henry goes capicndam. Et sic peractis negotiis suis in terris suis

ja^ 29.^^' transmarinis, fecit naves suas congregari apud Depam ;

et ipse iiluc adveniens cum familia sua, mare intravit,

Measures
for collect-
ing the
tithe.

HENRTCI SECUNDT.

33

Hoveden,
36G. a, 23.

Hoveden,
366. a. 24.

Hoveden,
366. a. 25.

et in crastino appliciiit in Anglia apnd Wenclielese,
Sabbato, tertio kalendas Februarii.

Interim Baldewinus Cantuariensis archiepiscopus, qui
ante regis adventum in Angliam venerat, adducens
secum Hugonem de Nunant, electum Cestrensis ecclesise,
consecravit eum in episcopum Cestrensem sive Coven-
trensem.^

Rex vero statim postqiiam applicuit, convocatis ar-
chiepiscopo et episcopis et comitibus, et baronibus regni
Angliae, venit usque ad Gaidington,^ ubi in publica
audientia fecit recitari omnia suprascripta capitula quae
constituerat de cruce capienda. Quibus recitatis, Bal-
dewinus Cantuariensis archiepiscopus, et Gillebertus
Rovensis episcopus, vicarius ejus, mirifice prsedicaverunt
illo die coram rege et principibus suis verbum Dei et
salutiferse Crucis mysterium. Per illorum vero prsedi-
cationem multi tam clerici quam laici crucem accepe-
runt. Et rex consilio fidelium suorum elegit clericos
et laicos de quorum prudentia confidebat, et misit eos
per singulos comitatus, ad decimas colligendas secundum
prsedictam prseordiuationem in terris suis traDsmarinis
constitutam. Sed de singulis urbibus to tins Angliae
fecit eligere omnes ditiores, scilicet de Lundonia cc, et
de Eboraco c, et de aliis urbibus secundum numerum
et quantitatem eorum ; et fecit omnes sibi prsesentari
diebus et locis statutis. De quibus cepit decimam
reddituum et mobilium suorum secundum asstimationem
virorum fidelium qui redditus et mobilia eorum nove-
rant. Si quos autem invenisset rebelles, statim fecit
eos incarcerari, et in vinculis teneri, donee ultimum
quadrantem persolverent. Similiter fecit de Judaeis
terrse su2e, unde inj:estimabilem sibi adquisivit pecuniam.

A.D. 1189.

.Ja-ii. 30.

Henry lands

at Winchel-

sea.

Consecra-
tion of Hugh
of Nunant,
Jan. 31.

Council of
Geddington.
(Feb. 11.)

Archbislio]!
Baldwin
preaches the
crusade.

The kinjr
directs the
collection of
the tithe,
and makes
the assess-
ment.

fo. 128 v.

^ January 31, at Lambeth. Gerv.
1520.
, - Gaidington\ Gaidigoem,B. This
VOL. IL

council at Geddiugton was held on
the 11th of February. Gervase,
1522, &c. ; Epp. Cantuar. 166.
C

34

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1188.
Insurrec-
tion against
Richard in
Poictou.

He devas-
tates the
country.

The count
of Toulouse
captures
some Poic-
tevin mer-
chants.

Richard
captures
Peter Seilun,
a minister of
the count.

Interim Armarus ^ comes de Engolismo, et Gaufridus Hoveden,
de Rancona,^ et Gaufridus de Lezinnan,^ et multi alii very briefly,
de terra comitis Ricardi Pictavenses, insurrexerunt in
eum, et terras ejus destruxerunt. At ille hsec contra
terras illorum fortiter invasit, et castella et munitiones
obsedit, cepit et infregit, villas combussit et praedas
abduxit, arbores fructiferas exstirpavit ; et lisec et his
similia in illos exercere non cessavit donee omnes suse
voluntati subjectos esse coegisset. .

Dum hgec in Pictavia fierent, Ramundus comes de Hoveden,
bancto ^gidio cepit quosdam mercatores de terra comi- very briefly,
tis Ricardi Pictavensis, transeuntes per terram suam,
de quibus plures privavit oculis et testiculis ; quosdam
vero illorum interfecit, et quosdam illorum incarceravit.
Quod cum Ricardo comiti innotuit, magno exercitu
congregato, invasit terram prsedicti comitis de Sancto
^gidio, in manu potenti et bracbio extento, et multa
mala fecit ei et terrse suse. Homines namque illius cepit
et interfecit ; et quosdam illorum incarceravit, inter
quos fait quidam familiaris praedicti comitis de Sancto
iEgidio quem nominabant Petrum Seilun ; per cujus
consilium prsefatus comes de Sancto JEgidio praenomi-
natos mercatores ceperat, et magna damna ssepius
fecerat comiti Ricardo. Hunc igitur comes Ricardus
in arctiori loco et duriori fecit custodiri. Quem cum
comes de Sancto ^gidio nullatenus redimere potuit,
insidiabatur comiti Ricardo et suis. Unde factum est

1 Aimar succeeded his brother
Wulgrin Taillefer III., in a portion
of the county in 1181, in opposition
to the will of Richard, who sup-
ported the rights of Matilda, daugh-
ter of Wulgrin Taillefer, both in
Angoumois and La Marche.

2 Lord of Pons in Sainton ge.
See vol. i. p. 213.

2 Geoffrey of Lusignan, the bro-

ther of Guy king of Jerusalem.
His part in the struggle must have
been soon over, as he joined his
brother in Palestine in the course
of the summer. Itiner. R. Ricardi,
p. 26. Geoffrey was supported by
Henry II, in his opposition to
Richard, according to R. de Diceto,
c. 639.

HENRICI SECUNDT. 36

Hoveden, quod prsedictus comes de Sancto -^gidio custodes suos a.d. 1188.

very briefly, posuit per civitates et castella ad comprehendendum amsTs^two
si quos iuvenirent de familia regis Anglise vel Ricardi kni|htsre-
filii sui comitis. Et factum est post paucos dies quod from com-
duo milites de domo et familia regis Anglise, quo- p°^^®^^^-
rum nomina sunt hsec, Robertus Puer et Radulfus
Fraser, transitum facerent per terram comitis de Sancto
JEgidio, redeuntes de Sancto Jacobo, quern causa pere-
grinationis visitaverant, et transissent per Tolosam ;
exploratores comitis injecerunt manus in eos et tenue-
runt, et vinctos duxerunt ad ilium, et ipse incarcerari
fecit. Post multum vero temporis prsedictus comes
posuit cum eis rationem dicens, " Si comes Pictavensis
" servientem meum quem in vinculis tenet liberum et
" illsesum abire permitteret, permitterem ego et vos
" liberos et illsesos abire." Unde factum est quod Ralph
unus ex illis, scilicet Radulfus Eraser, permissus exire fered to go
ad comitem Ricardum Pictavensem propter suam et to treat of
prsedicti servientis comitis de Sancto ^gidio libera- Richard

refuses.

tionem. Sed comes Ricardus audiens quod ipsi red-
euntes de Sancto Jacobo, in peregrinatione capti essent, fo.i29r<',
respondit illi, quod per ilium nee prece nee pretio
liberarentur. Dicebat enim quod ipse magis ofienderet
Deum et beatum apostolum suum Jacobum quam pa-
teretur, si ipse pro eis dedisset redemptionem, quia
sola peregrinationis reverentia sufficiebat ad liberandum
eos. Et cum illi alium responsum ab eo habere non The king of
potuissent, abierunt ad regem Francise, qui ad partes or^S-^the
illas accessc^at pro pace facienda inter comitem Ri- Touioufe to
cardum et comitem de Sancto ^gidio. Et narraverunt knfghts!^^
ei omnia quse ill is acciderant, et quomodo capti fuerant
et retenti in via peregrinationis suae. Quo audito, rex
Franciae prgecepit prsedicto coraiti de Sancto ^gidio
dimittere peregrinos illos abire, non propter regis An-
glise, vel Ricardi comitis filii sui amorem ; sed propter
beati apostoli Jacobi reverentiam et dilectionem.

Respondit autem comes de Sancto iEgidio, quod nee

c 2

36 GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1188. prece nee pretio illos dimitteret, nisi comes Eicardus di-
ro^usS?^^* misisset ei servientem suum. Tunc rex Francise videns

quod nullam inter prsedictos comites pacem vel con- .

cordiam facere posset, dimisit eos, ira et odio mortali

inflammatos ; et reversus est in Franciam.
June. Comes vero Pictavensis, magno congreoato exercitu, Hoveden,

invades the intra vit terram comitis de Sancto ^gidio, et earn devas-
'iSuiouse tavit in combustione ignis et hominum interfectione. Et
i',mgoTd^ Castella ipsius prope Tolosam obsedit, et cepit. Audiens

igitur Philippus rex Francise gemitus populi Tolosani, et

clamores comitis de Sancto ^gidio, tactus ira et indig-
Phiiipcom- natione intrinsecus, nuncios suos misit in Anorliam ad

plains to ... .

Henry of Henricum reofem, significans ei excessus et gravamina

the conduct . . . .

of Richard, (pgg facicbat illi et genti suae comes Ricardus filius
ejus, et petiit ab eo sibi fieri ab eo emendationem.
Rex vero Anglire respond it illis qui missi fuerant, quod
Ricardus filius suus nihil liorum fecerat per consilium
et voluntatem ipsius, et quod ipse eum justificare non
potuit. His auditis nuncii regis Francise quos ipse in
Angiiam miserat, redierunt ad eum exponentes ei omnia
quae audierant et viderant.

The patri- Interim patriarcha Antiocbige videns Christian orum Hoveden.

arch of . ^ • • t-x • • 366. b. 22,

Antioch persecutioncm, quam permisit Deus, peccatis nostris shorter.
Henry II. exigcntibus, fieri in terra Jerusalem et in provinciis

adjacentibus, timuit sibi et nobili civitati Antiochise.

Et mittens nuncios suos per universos Christianorum

principes, Henrico regi Anglise, filio Matildis impera-

tricis, scripsit in hac forma.

*' Epistola jpatriarcluB de Antiochia ad regem Anglice.

A.D. 1187. " Ha.,^ Dei gratia sanctse" et apostolicee sedis Antiochias pa- Hoveden,
or October. " triarcha, Henrico, per eandem gratiam Anglornm illustris- ' * *

^ HaJ] Aimeric, patriarch, 1142-
1187. This letter must have been

written during the siege of Jerusa-
lem, Sept. 20-Oct. 3.
- sanctce'] om. B.

HENKICI SECUNDI.

37

Hoveden, " simo regi, dilecto domino et amico, in Illo per Quern A.D. iisr.

366. b. 28. ,, rofTP^ roo-nnnt September

reges rcgncxnt. or October.

" Condignum et inasstimabilem dolorem nostrum pro inspe-Thepa-
** rato et terribili quod nobis, immo toti Christianitati nupcr the^kiniof
" accidit, infbrtunio, cum lacrymis et singultibus excellcntiae *he sad
" vestras per haec praesentia denunciamus. Audiat vobiscum battle of
" omne saeculum dolorem nostrum, ut sciat unde veniat, aut ^ *^"*
" quo tendat luctus noster et nostra lamentatio. Quarto die
** mensis Julii, anno Incarnati Yerbi millesimo centesimo
*' octogesimo septimo, Saladinus, coUecta hostium peregrina fo. I29v''.
" multitudine, prselium commisit cum iis qui erant in terra
'"' Jerusalem Christianis, et fusis eorum copiis, de ipsis pro
" velle suo triumphavit, vivifica cruce ludibrio Turcorum ex-
" posita, capto rege cum fratre suo stabulario ^ et magistro
*' Templi, Rairaundo quondam ^ principe propriis manibus
" nefandi Saladini interfecto : et episcopis, cum Templariis et
" Hospitalariis, et cum omni fere multitudine,^ militum Mcc. et
" peditum triginta millibus, in tuitione Sanctae Crucis gladiis
" jugulatis, cxccpta multitudine copiosa qua3 postea in urbibus
" quas cepit, est interempta vel captivata. Satiatus denique san- The capture
" guine Christianorum, Tiberiadem cepit et munivit : deinde stron'^lioids
" civitatem nobilem Accaron, Caiphas, Ccesaream, Jopen, Naza- ^"^ ^^^?^ of
" rcth, Sebasten, Neapolim, Lidden, Ramatham, Arsur, Ebron,
*' Bethleem, et nunc demum sanctam civitatem Jerusalem,
" et sepulcrum Domini obsedit, jurans quod ipsum frustatim
" comminuet, et minutias ejus in profundum maris projiciet.
" Pro residuis formidolosa nos heesitatio detinet, ignorantes
" diem et horam in qua subjiciamur, ditioni ejus, et habitatores
" earum vel captiventur, vel occidantur, maxime cum victuali-
" bus et equitatin-is et armis bellicis et defensoribus constet
" esse spoliates.

" Pro hac tanta ira et indignatione Dei in nos effusa Fears of the
*' desuper, panem nostrum cum lacrymis manducamus, et tur- P'^^"^^^*
" bamui' terrore horribili, ne sepulcrum Dominicum cxteris
" tradatur nationibus, ne pauci, qui remansimus in terra
" Christiana, si tardaverit succursus, urgentibus "^ inimicis.

^ stabulario'] Amalric of Lusig-
nan, constable of the kingdom of
Jerusalem, and afterwards king of
Cyprus.

- quondam'] quoque, Hoveden.
" Quondam " is right, as it refers to
the fact that Reginald of Chatillon
had been formerly prince of An-

tioch as husband of Constance, the
heiress. Of course Raimundo is
the old mistake for Reginald©.
Raymond of Poictiers was Con-
stance's jfirst husband.

•' muhitudinc~\ om. B.

* urgentibus^ om. B.

38

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1187.
September
or October.
He entreats
Henry for
especial aid.

nostras cervices gladiis ferientium supponanms. Et quoniam Hoveden,
prudentia et opinione et divitiis caeteris regibus Occidenta-
libus praseminetis ; cujus auxilmm semper exspectavimus :
precamur ut Terrse Sanctas potenti festinanter succurratis
auxilio. Et si tardaveritis, sepulcrum Dominicum cum An-
tiochia nobili civitate, et terra sibi adjacenti, in opprobrium
sempiternum exteris subjacebit nationibus. Mementote laudis
et nominis vestri, ut Deus, Qui vos sublimavit in regnum,
per vos exaltetur. Et si buic tarn digno operi volueritis
manum apponere, ut veniatis, vel optatum nobis mittatis
succursum ; totius Sanctse Terrse liberatio vobis post Deum
imputabitur : et nos ipsi, in quantum possumus, lugentes,
et rea pectora nostra percutientes, ad Deum clamamus ut
Ipse donet^ vobis et velle et posse, id ipsum sic perficiendi
ad laudem ^ et gloriam Sui nominis ; quatenus in hoc mortis
articulo Terree Sanctas et nobis succurratis clementer. Alio-
quin nobis, qui variis ^ subjacentes periculis diutino languore
succumbimus, jam necesse erit exspirare, et fuso sanguine
Christianorum, Dominicum sepulcrum, et Antiochiam no-
bilem civitatem cum terra sibi adjacenti, in opprobrium
sempiternum exteris nationibus subjacere. Rogamus prae-
terea, ut dilectos fratres Gabilonensem et Valeniensem epi-
scopos, quos pro hoc ipso ad vos mandavimus, commendatos
habeatis. Yalete."

A.D. 1188.

fo. 130 r».
Henry II.'s
answer to
the pa-
triarch of
Antioch.

" Epistola regis AnglicB ad patriarcliam.

" Venerabilibus in Christo patribus et amicis A. et Heraclio, Hoveden,
" Dei gratia, Antiochi^ et Jerusalem patriarchis, et 4 367. a. 20.

" principi Antiochi^, et universe populo Christiano Orientalis
ecclesia3, Henricus eadem gratia rex Anglorum, et dux l!^or-
mannorum et Aquitannorum, et comes Andegavorum, sa-
lutem et consolationem in Christo. Quoniam peccatis nostris
exigentibus, visitavit Dominus temporibus nostris in virga
furoris Sui iniquitates nostras, et terram redemptam san-
guine Divino permisit Judseorum manibus pollui perfidorum;
ideo dignum est ut nos et cuncti qui Christiange sunt reli-
gionis, et ejusdem nominis professores, ad desolationem
prjBfata3 terraB pietatis studio convertamur, et auxilium ac
consilium studeamus totis viribus impartiri. Cum igitur

1 Ipse donet] om. B.

2 laudem'] salutem, B.
^ variis] om. B.

^ Bohemond in., son of Con-

stance and Raymond of Poictiers,
consequently first cousin once re-
moved to Henry 11. He reigned
from 1163-1201.

HENRICl SECUNDI.

39

Hoveden,
367. a. 28.

Ps. xxvii, 14,
Isa. Ix. 4, 5.

Ps. xiv. 3.

Exod. xxxii.
27.

1 Cor. ii. 9.

Hoveden,
367. a. 48,
shorter.

" venisset ad nos A. Dei gratia venerabilis Valeniensis ^ epi-
" Scopus, et dolores et calamitates quibus Orientalis ecclesia
" premitur profusis lacrymis et profundis suspiriis indicasset,
" quanta graviora videmus instare pericula, tanto fortius ac
" celerius ad maturum subsidium compassio nos accingit.
" Habentes itaque in Eo spem et fiduciam, Qui in Se spe-
" rantes nullatenus derelinquit, viriliter agite, et confortetur in
" Domino cor vestrum, quoniam illud credimus YsaiaB vati-
" cinium jam impletum, ' Jerusalem, leva in circuitu oculos
" * tuos et vide; omnes isti congregati venerunt tibi. Tunc
" * videbis et afflues ; et mirabitur, et dilatabitur cor tuum,
" ' quando conversa fuerit ad te multitudo maris, fortitudo
" ' gentium venerit tibi.' Nunc autem Dominus, Qui respicit
" super filios bominum, ut videat si est intelligens aut re-
" quirens Deum, sic Cbristianorum hactenus sopitos ad ser-
" vitium Suum excitavit affectus, ut unusquisque qui Domini
*' est, gladium suum jam posuerit super femur suum, et
" beatum se quisque reputat et fidelem qui patrem et matrem
" et omnia dereliquerit, ut possit Christo et Terrce Sanctas
" illatas injurias vindicare. Constantes igitur estote, et in
'* promptu videbitis auxilium vobis a Domino praeparatum.
" Citius enim quam credatis tanta vobis per terram et per
*' mare in auxilium fidelis populi superveniet multitudo, quan-
" tam nee oculus vidit nee auris audivit, nee in cor hominis
" ascendit ; quam quidem Dominus ad terras vestrse prsesidium
" praeparavit. Inter cceteros autem principes ego et filius
*' meus, rejecta hujus mundi gloria, et spretis voluptatibus
" universis, omnibusque quee mundi sunt, postpositis, in per-
" sonis propriis totis viribus vos cito, auctore Domino, visita-
" bimus. Yalete."

Dum hsec iierent, Philippus rex Francise, magno
congregato exercitu, intravit Berriam, terram regis
Anglige de patrimonio reginse Alienor uxoris suae, et
cepit Castrum Radulfi ^ quod burgenses reddiderunt ei.
Et inde procedens, reddita est illi fere tota Berria
exceptis Lucbis, et cseteris dominicis castellis regis

A.D. 1188.
He has re-
ceived the
sad news,
and en-
courages the
patriarch
with hopes
ofassistance.

He promises
speedy aid.

Anglise.

Buchardus ^ vero de Vendomia timens adven-

He himself
and Richard
have taken
the cross.

June.
Philip in-'
vades Berry,
and takes
Chateau-
roux, Nvith
all the other
fortresses
except
Loches, and
those in
demesne.

^ Valenieiisis'] Valenia, now Ba-
nias, was a see in the province of
Apamea, on the coast between Jeb-
leh and Merkeb.

" Philip took Chriteauroux, June
16. R. Diceto, 639.

^ Buchard IV., eldest son of John»
count of Vendome, succeeded his
father in the county in 1192. It
will be remembered that he took the
side of the yonnger Henry in oppo-
sition to his father. See vol. i. p. 63-

* 40 GESTA REGIS

A.I). 1188. turn res^is Francise in terrain suam, reddidit se, et Hoveden,

June '^ ' . . .'567. a. 51,

jiuchard of terrain suam regi Francise, et ei adhsesit. Inquirenti shorter.

deserts to igitur I'cgi Angloruiii cur nsec sibi nerent, nunciatum

"'^'' est ei quod rex Francorura haec faciebat in vindictam

injuriarum quas Ricardus comes Pictavensis sibi et

comiti de Sancto ^gidio et terrse illius fecerat. Comes

vero Ricardus mandavit per Johannem Cumin, Dubli-

fo. i30v". nensem archiepiscopum, regi Anglorum patri suo, quod

IStltiiat ^P^® ^^^^^^ ^^^^^ fecerat in terra comitis de Sancto ^gidio

France?on- ^^^^^ P^^ liccutiam rcgis Fraucorum, pro eo quod comes

ilSionor ^^ Sancto ^gidio refutavit esse infra treugas et pacem

Toulouse, quas rex Francise et ipse fecerant. Habito igitur con-

silio suorum fidelium, rex Angiise misit Baldewinum

Baidwh?^^ Cantuariensem archiepiscopum, et Hugonem Lincolni-

(jfvPhiif" ^^'"^^^^^ episcopum, ad regem Francise, ut saltem irain

GcTv^iss) i^idignationis quam in animo adversus eum conceperat

iow?^^^" verbis et exhortationibus mitigarent. Sed cum profi-

cere non potuissent, dominus rex misit Johannem

filium suum in Normanniam, qui mare intravit apud

Sorham, et applicuit in Normannia apud Depe. Et

Tiie king loostca dominus rex Ansiiae, in die Dominica, sexto idus

himself ^ .. ,. ^ . .

crosses from Julii iiavcs ascciidit apud Porteseie ; et in crastino

Port.seato . . . ^. ^ . - , ^

Barfleur, applicuit in Noriiianma apud Barbenuctum, et veniens
inde usque Alenzun, congregavit exercitum magnum de
Normannia. Comites vero et barones Anglise secuti
sunt eum, et multi Walenses, in Normanniam ; quos
Ranulfus de Glanvilla, justiciarius Angiise, conduxerat
ad opus regis.

Terric the Interim frater Terricus, magnus prseceptor domus Hoveden,

Tempi ,r - ^ \ . . \ . . 368. a. 13.

\vrites again iempli Jerusalem, in hac lorma scripsit dommo ree'i

to the king. , ,. , -r .

Anoiise de statu terrse Jerusalem.

o

January. " Domino Dei gratia regi Aiiglias, duci Normamiia3 et Aqui-
•''^T"k'^'^°^ " taiiuiae, et comiti Andegaviae, frater Terricus, quondam
" magnus prseceptor domus Templi Jerusalem, salutem. in Eo
" Qui dat salutera regibus.

" Sciatis quod Jerusalem cum arce David reddita est Sala-
" dino. Syrii autem habent custodiam usque ad quartum
*' diem post festum S. Mictiaelis ; et ipse Saladinus in domo
'* Hotpitalis permisit remaucre decem de IVatribus Hospitalis

HENRICI SECUNDI.

41

A.D. 1188.

January.
The Hos-
pitallers are
still defend-
ing: lielvoir ;
and Kerak,
Montreal,
Safet, Kerak
of t lie Hos-
pital, Mar-
cat, Castel
Blanc, and
Tripoli hold
out.

" ad custodicndum infirmos usque in unum annum. Fratrcs
" vero Hospitalia de Belliverio^ optime resistunt Saracenis
" adhuc, et jam duas carrvanas Saracenorum expugnaverunt,
*' in quarum captione alterius, omnia arma et utensilia et vic-
" tualia qua3 erant in castro Fabte, quod Saraceni destruxerant,
*' viriliter lucrati sunt. Adhuc etiam resistunt Saladino Grag-
" cus. Montis Kcgalis," et Mons Regalis,-"^ et Saphet Templi/ et
" Gragchus ■'' [Hospitalis],^ et Margant, et castellum Blancum,
'* et terra Tripolis, et terra Antiochise. Capta autem Jero-
" solima, Saladinus crucem de templo Domini deponi fecit,
" et cam per duos dies per civitatcm in ostentum fustigando
*' portari fecit. Deinde fecit templum Domini aqua rosata
" intus et exterius, sursum et deorsum lavari, et legem suam
** desuper illud per quatuor partes miro tumultu acclamari.
" A festo vero S. Martini usque ad Circumcisionem Domini
" obsedit Tyrum, tredecim perrariis, die noctuque, lapides in
" eam incessanter jactantibus. In vigilia autem S. Sylvestri
" domiims Conradus marchio militcs et pedites per murum
*' civitatis disposuit, armatis septemdecim galeis et decern
*' aliis naviculis, cum auxilio domus Hospitalis et fratrum
*' Templi advcrsus galeas Saladini dimicavit, easque ex-
" pugnans, undecim ex eis retinuit, et magnum Alexandria?
" admiral dum cum octo alii§ admiraldis*^ cepit, Saracenorum
*' multitudine interfecta. Reliquas vero galeae Saladini Chris-
" tianitatis manus evadentes, ad Salad inum et ad cxercitum
*' ejus confugerunt, quibus pra^cepto illius in terram extractis,
" ipse Saladinus, igne apposito, in cinerem fecit redigi et fa-
" villam ; nimioque dolore commotus, equi sui auriculas et
*' caudam amputans, equum ilium per totum exercituni viden-
" tibus omnibus equitavit.''

Eodem anno, Johannes Dunkeldensis episcopus, post February.
Purificationem Beat?e Virginis Marise, red i it a curia Dunkeid
domini papse ; Hup-one episcopo Sancti Andrese depo- from pope

Tyre was
besiefred
from Nov. 11
to Jan. 1 ;
but Conrad
defeated
Saladin at
sea on Dec.
30.

fo. lol r".

sito. Unde dominus papa in liac forma scripsit.

Clement III.

1 Belliverio] Belvoir or Kaukab,
held out until January 1189.

- Gragciis Afo7itis Regalis] Kerak,
which held out until November
1188.

•' Mons RpjjaUs'] Montreal or tSho-
bek, held out until May 1 189.

■* Saphet] Safed held out until
November 1188.

^ Graychus Hospitalis'] Hesn-al-
Akrad, and Margat (Merkeb), were
not taken during this crusade.

^* Hospitalis] om. B.

' admiraldis] amigdalis, B.

42

GESTA KEGIS

A.D. 1188.
Jan. 16.
The pope
reminds tlie
Scottish
bishops
that pope
Urban ill.
had sum-
moned
bishop
Hugh to the
papr.l court,
and he had
refused to
come.

fo. i:n v.

The pope
deposes him
from the see
of S. An-
drew's and
all episcopal
functions,
and orders
the chapter
of S. An-
drew's to
make a new
election, re-
commend-
ing bishop
John.

Jan. 16.
The j.o-pc
writes to
the king of
Scotland.

" Clemens episcopus, servus servorum Dei, venerabilibus Hoveden,
fratribus Joceliuo Glascuensi, et Matheeo Aberdenensi epi-
scopis, et dilectis filiis Ariialdo^ abbati de Melros, et Ber-
tram priori de Coldingham,^ salutem et apostolicam bene-
dictionem.. Ne in dubitationis recidant scrupulum quae
geruntur ; dignum est litterarum memorise commendari, et
ad illorum notitiam quorum interesse videtur, celebri ac
veridica insinuatione perferri. Meminimus autem quod bonee
memoriae Urbanus papa, prsedecessor noster, Hugoni quon-
dam dicto episcopo Sancti Andreae, pro controversia quae
inter eum et venerabilem fratremi nostrum Johannem verte-
batur, sub excommunicationis interpositione mandavit, ut
ad certum diem responsurus in jure aspectui se apostolico
prsesentaret. Verum quia conscius actuum suorum, et
eventum judicii non immerito reformidans, venire contuma-
citer recusavit ; nos pro hoc et pro aliis mulfcis quae cre-
brescente fama ecclesiae Dei scandalum pepererunt, ipsum
ab episcopatu Sancti Andreae, de consilio et assensu fratrum,
perpetuo judicavimus, apostolicae sedis auctoritate, remotum:
et ab usu episcopalis officii eo usque suspensum, donee
apostolica sedes duxerit de ipso aliter statuendum, absol-
ventes a fidelitate subditos, qua ei tenebantur astricti. Sane
quia vacantes ecclesias diutius regimine pastorali carere
sacrorum canonum inhibent sanctiones; discretioni vestrae
per apostolica scripta mandantes,^ quatenus dilectos filios
nostros capitulum Sancti Ajidrese ex parte nostra diligentius
moneatis, ut sibi talem eligant episcopum et pastorem, qui
digne possit episcopalis officii dignitate potiri. Specialiter
autem eos, quantum vobis possibile fuerit, inducere labo-
retis, ut memoratum Johannem episcopum, virum bona3
opinionis, et pro sui honestate nobis et fratribus nostris
acceptum, ad regimen et praelationem illius ecclesiae sine
cujusquard scrupulo difficultatis assumant. Quod si omnes
his exsequendis nequiveritis interesse, duo vestrum ea
nihilominus exsequantur. Datum Pisae, xvii". kalendas Feb-
ruarii. Indictione sexta."

Epistola dementis papoe tertii ad Willelmum regem Scotorum.

" Cleme;us episcopus, servus servorum Dei, Willelmo illus- Hoveden,
tri regi Scotorum, salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. ' • • •
Oculos Divinae Majestatis offendere non modicum aestima-

^ Arnaldo'] Arnado, B.

2 Coldingham] Colingham, B.

3 mandufites'] mandamus, Hove-
den. 4.

HENRICI SECUNDI.

43

A.D. 1188.
Jan. 16.
Bishop
Hugh was
summoned
to the papal
court by
Urban III.,
and refused
to come.

He is there-
fore de-
prived of
his see, and
suspended
from episco-
pal func-
tions.

" mus, si praslatorum excessus, quibus indulgere salva con-
" scientia non possumus, per incuriam sine coercione debita
" relinquamus. Unde cum bonse memorise Urbanus papa
" prsedecessor noster, Hugoni quondam dicto episcopo Sancti
" Andreae, per controversiam quse inter eum et venerabilem
" fratrem nostrum Johannem episcopum vertebatur, sub ex-
" communicationis interpositione mandaverit, ut ad certum
" diem responsurus in jure conspectui se apostolico prsesen-
*' taret; et ipse conscius actuum suorum, et eventum judicii
" non immerito reformidans, ex contumacia venire contempsit:
*' sed nos pro hoc et pro aliis multis, qua3 crebescente fama
" ecclesiae Dei scandalum pepererunt, ipsum ab episcopatu
" Sancti Andreas, de consilio et assensu fratrum, perpetuo
" judicavimus, apostolicae sedis auctoritate remotum; et ab
*' usu episcopalis officii eo usque suspensum, donee apostolica
" sedes duxerit de ipso alitor statuendum, absolventes a fide-
" litate subjectos qua ei tenebantur astricti. Licet enim ad
" honorem et profectus tuos, quantum cum Deo possumus,
" firmum habemus propositum intendendi, et in facto pree-
*' dicti Hugonis curia Romana non absque detractione mul-
** torum hactenus regiae serenitati detulerit ; quia tamen cla-
" mor ipsius ad nos indubitata fide pervenit, nequivimus errata
" sua ulterius sub dissimulatione clausis oculis praeterire :
" propter quod [nihil] in hac parte credimus actum de quo
" debeat animus regius quacunque ratione moveri. Rogamus
" autem devotionem tuam prece et affectione qua possumus,
" et monemus in Domino, quatenus memoratum Johannem
" episcopum, quem nos et fratres nostri, pro sui honestate,
" sincero corde eligimus, pro reverentia apostolicae sedis et
*' nostra, in visceribus caritatis commendatum habeas et ac-
" ceptum: et remissa si qua fuerit conceptee indignationis
" offensa, ipsum. in omnibus regia dementia et benignitate
'* pertractes. Credimus equidem quod de industria et pro-
" bitate ipsius, tibi et regno tuo, auctore Domino, multum
" accedere [poterit] incrementi ; et nobis usque quam gratum
" existet, si optatum apud regias aures preces nostrse sor-
" tiantur efiectum. Datum Piste, XYii°. kalendas Februarii,
" indictione sexta."

His auditis, prsefatus rex Scotoriim, tandem suorum The Mug re-
fretus consilio, Johannem Dunkeldensem episcopum on condition
recepit ea conditione, quod ipse Johannes quietum nounces's!
clamaret in perpetuum a calumnia sua, episcopatum ^^^^^"^ ^'
Sancti Andreje : et ita factum est ab eo, et in re^-is
misericordia. Et Hugo denique, quondam episcopus

The pope
requests the
king to re-
ceive bishop
John.

4-i GESTA REGIS

A.D. 118S. Sancti Andre?e, jam depositiis et in sententia anathe- Hoveden,
iiui^I'ocs niatis a summo pontifice revocatus, Romam absolvendus
aiidS^b- est profectus. Quo cum venisset, data cautione standi
J^iies^thcrein judicio ecclesise, meruit absolvi. Sed paucis supervixit
^ ^ ^ ' diebus. Nam mense Augusti ^ in urbe Romulea tanta
liebat aeris corruptio, quod inulti cardinales et ditiores
urbis, cum innumera plebis multitudine interierunt ;
et ipse Hugo cum tota fere familia sua obiit.
iTonry, cioct Eodcm tempore obiit E,om?e Henricus,^ electus FDo- Hoveden,

ofDol.dics 1 . T, . ^ , r- -. -. \r 370. a. S.

jit uome. lensisj, qui quondam luerat decanus de Moretanea.

Henry II. Interim lienricus rex Anglise misit Huoronem Dun el- Hoveden,

sends to . ... 366. a. 42,

roiitctthc mensem episcopum, et quosdam alios familiares suos, very briefly,
tithe in tam clericos quam laicos, ad Willelmum regem Scoto-
rum, ad decimas colligendas de terra sua. Ipse enim
obtulerat domino suo regi Anglise, antequam transfre-
taret, quatuor millia marcarum argenti pa'o castellis
suis reh abend is. Cui rex Angiise respondit, rem bene
profecturam si cOncessisset ei decimam terr?e su?e.
Gujus petitionibus rex Scotise satisfacere cupiens, con-
fo.i32r°. cessit ei decimam quam petebat, si homines suos ad
The bishop lioc faciendum inducere posset. Cum igitur prsefatus
(- nfcrs with Dunelmensis episcopus, et cseteri doraini regis Angiia3
Si'otrandat nuncJi, vcnisseut in Leoneis, ad locum qui dicitur Bri-
Lothiau.' geam, ad loquendum cum rege Scotorum de decimis
in terra sua coliigendis, ipse rex Scotorum cum omni-
bus fere episcopis et comitibus et baronibus terrse suse,
et cum infinita liominum suorum multitudine, ad locum
Tiie Scot- prsefixum venerunt ; et audita adventus nunciorum
r. fuse to pay rcfi^is causa ct corum petitione, habito cum suis con-

the tithe. ... ,.. . • t

silio, respondit, se non posse amnios eorum incimare
ad decimam dandam. Et ipsi pro se responderunt se
nunquam decimam daturos ; nee etiam si rex Anglife

1 This was the plague in which ^ ~ Henry, son of Robert Fitz-

prior Honorius of Canterbury, and , Harding. Mon. Angl., vi. 36.5.

the monks attached to his mission, | "^ Dolensis^ supplied from Ilove-

cardinal Theobald of Ostia, and ; den. See below, p. 60.

many others perished. i

HENRICI SECUNDI. 45

et dominus eorum rex Scoti-je juravissent se illain habi- A.D.nRs.
turos, nunquam illam darent. Nuncii igitur regis An- ambjussa-
gliae, qui ad hoc missi fuerant, videntes se in liac homo.
parte nihil posse proficere, licet nunc blandis, nunc
asperis plurimum attentassent, in patriam suam reversi
sunt, significantes domino suo regi Angli?e, qui tunc
in Normannia erat, responsum regis Scotise et suorum.

Interim comes Pictavensis, magno congregato exer- Richard
citu, profectus est Berriam ; cujus adventu audito, Berry, and
Philippus rex Francorum tradidit Willelmo de Barres, tires trora it.
militi suo, Castrum Radulfi custodiendum, et ipse re-
versus est in Franciam. Comes autem Ricardus terras
comitum et baronum qui adhseserunt regi Franciam
destruxit, et multos illorum cepit. Rex autem Francise,
audito regis Anglise adventu, a Francia recedere non
ausus erat, sed perraisit exercitus suos devastare terras
regis Anglise. Unde factum est quod Philippus epi- The bishop

T T) 1 t • • TT» • ofBcauvais

scopus de Belvez,^ consangumeus regis jb rancise, cum invades
exercitu suo intravit Normanniam, et combussit Blan- anTburns'
chi villam comitis de Auca, et Aubermalliam, castellum AumSe^"
comitis Willelmi de Mandevilla, et alia castella et
villas combussit, et homines multos interfecit, et prsedas
abduxit.

Et ipse rex Francise cum exercitu mao-no intravit Philip him-
terras regis Angliae, et combussit villam de Trou, ct Trou.
castellum totum, nee tamen illud capere potuit ; sed
quadraginta de militibus regis Anglise cepit. H^ec
contra, Ricardus comes Pictavensis cepit munitissi- Richard
mum locum qui vocatur Les Reches, ultra Treu versus Roclies.^^
Vindocinum, et cepit in illo loco xxv. milites et xl.
servientes.

Henricus vero rex Anghae, videns damnum et ex- Henry ii.
cessus quos Francise rex suis et sibi faciebat, misit Phiiip
ad eum Walterum Rothomagensem archiepiscopum, et
Johannem Ebroicensem episcopum, et Willelmum Mares-

^ Belvez'] Philip, son of Robert I., count of Dreux, bishop 1180- 217.

46 GESTA REGIS

A,D.ii88. callum, et alios quosdam de familiaribus suis, petens Hoveden,

to demand , ., . ^ . ,.; ,. -, • n • . . 367. b. 21.

reparation; ab 60 siDi neri restitutionem damni quod ipse et sui
ens to re- ei feceraiit : et si hoc facere non quiesceret, mandavit

nouncehis . ... ,. , , ,,

fealty. ei, tanquam mimico mortali suo, quod amodo nuilam

ei servaret fidelitatem ; sed in omnibus ilium velut

hostem suum vitaret, et damna pro posse suo sibi et

Philip de- terrsB suae inferret. His auditis, rex Franciae respondit

Berry and 86 a coeptis uolle desistero, donee tota Berria et totum

Vexiu. ' Wougussin Normannicum sibi et imperio suo subjacerent.

Theambas- Tunc nuncii regis Angliae, qui ad regem Francise missi

turn!''^^ fuerant, inteiligentes responsum regis Francise, a curia

fo.i32v". sua recesserunt, narrantes domino suo quae audierant

et viderant.
August 30. Nacta igitur occasione ex injuriis sibi a domino Hoveden,
vade7^^" rege Francise illatis, Henricus rex Angliee, magno con-

Trance, and , • j. • j. j. • tti •

advances to grcgato exercitu, mgressus est terram regis Jbrancise,

die Martis post DecoUationem Sancti Johannis Bap-

tistse, et combussit plures villas, et equitavit die illo

prope Mante, ubi rex Francise dicebatur esse. Et ibi

"William des congressi sunt Willelmus des Barres, et Drogo de

taken by Merlou,^ cum paucis militibus Francise, cum E-icardo

escapes.' comite Pictavensi, et comite Willelmo de Mandavilla,

et aliis de familiis regis Anglise ; ita quod Willelmus

des Barres a comite Eicardo captus et per fidem

positus fuit ; sed [dum] milites regis Anglise caeteris

intenderent, prsedictus Willelmus des Barres super

unum runcinum pueri sui evasit.

August 31. Die vero Mercurii sequenti, moram fecit rex Angliae Hoveden,

at Yvrif ^"^^ apud Yveru, et comes Ricardus profectus est in Ber-

goesinto riam, promittens regi patri suo quod bene et fideliter

Berry. • • ■

61 serviret.
Sept.i. Die autem Jovis, in die Sancti ^gidii, Walenses Hoveden,
wdsh^ regis Angliae ipso nesciente, ingress i sunt in terram
Dauviiksl^^ regis Franciae, et combusserunt castellum Simonis de

^ Drogo or Dreux IV. de Merlo, the crusader, made constable of France
in 1204.

HENRICT SECUNDI.

47

Aneth, scilicet Danevillam, et multas alias villas ; et
prsedas abduxerunt ; et nemini parcentes omnes inter-
fecerunt quos invenerunt.

Eodem die comes Willelmus de Mandevilla com-
bussit villain de Sancto Claro, quse est de dominio
regis Francise ; et vastavit virgultum pulcherrimum
quern ipse rex plantaverat.

Eodem die rex Anglise cum paucis militibus intra vit
terram regis Francise, ut infirmiora partium illarum
exploraret. Ibique venerunt nuncii regis Francise, qui
pacem rogabat, et ofFerebat ei terram quam super eum
occupaverat in Berria. Deinde inter eos habito con-
silio apud Gisortium, cum inter illos de pace facienda
non potuisset convenire, rex Francise in iram et
indignationem commotus, succidit ulmum quandam
pulcherrimam inter Gisortium et Trie, ubi colloquia
haberi solebant inter reges Francise et duces Nor-
mannise.^

Interim quoddam mirabile contigit in Anglia : in
vigilia namque beati Laurentii martyris, feria tertia,
circa horam diei nonam, apud villam de Dunstaple,
aperti sunt coeli super eam, et multis tam clericis
quam laicis videntibus apparuit crux qusedam longa
nimis et mirse magnitudinis. Efc apparuit in ea Do-
minus noster Jesus Christus clavis confixus ; et manus
ejus extentse erant in patibulo ; et plagse manuum et
pedum et lateris Ejus erant sanguinolentse, et sanguis
defluebat, sed non in terram. Erat autem hsec appa-
ritio continua ab liora diei nona usque in crepusculum.

Eodem anno Hugo de Nunant consecratus est epi-
scopus Cestrise, a Baldewino Cantuariensi archiepiscopo.

Et eodem anno quidam frater Templi Jerusalem,
nomine Gilebertus de Hogestan,^ quem dominus rex
constituerat cum clericis suis ad decimas colligendas,

A.D. 1188.
Sept. 1.
and other
towns.

William of
Mandcvillc
bums S.
Clair.

Philip pro-
poses peace.

Conference
at Gisors.

Philip cuts
down the
great elm
between
Trie and
Gisors.

August 9.
Wonderful
appearances
in the sky
seen at
Dunstable.

Hugh of
Nunant con-
secrated.

Gilbert of
Hoxton a

fo. 133 r".
Templar,

^ R. Diceto gives the date of the conference
before Henry's advance to Mantes.
- Hogestaii] Ogerstan, Hoveden.

17 kal. Sept.," placing it

4^8 GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1188. furatns est magnam denariorum partem, quos receperunt Hoveden,

is detected i i • /-h , • i • ^ i i 370. a. 18,

in th.; act of cle cleciina. Cseteri autem mirabantur qviocl numerus very briefly.

stealing the . . -ij-'j.!

luoucy denariorum decrescebat magis ac magis de die m diem ;
the crusade, et murmur multus factus est inter eos ; unusquisque
enim illorum alterum habebat suspectum. Contigit
autem quadam die dum computarent denarios quos
receperant, prsedictus Gilebertus magnam illarum par-
tem, dum socii ejus alias intenderent, abscondit in sinu
suo, et in manticis suis, quas latas, more gentis sujb,
liabebat. Nolens ergo Scrutator cordium Deus iniqui-
tatem illius diutius sub velamento religionis celari,
manifestavit cuidam illorum opera ejus, qui attentius
considerabat quae fiebant ; [qui] dixit, " Dedecus est no-
" bis quod numerus denariorum nostrorum ita decrescit
'' quotidie ; et nescio per quem fieri possit nisi per
*' aliquem ex nobis ; et scrutemur quis ille sit '/' et
omiies dictis illius pr?ebent assensum. Frater autem
Gilebertus conscius sibi obmutuit et '' siluit a bonis, Ps. xxxix. 3.
'' et dolor suus renovatus est/' Inceperunt ergo ab
ipso qui consilium dederat scrutari ; et procedentes
in ordine, pervenerunt ad prsedictum Gileberfcum ; qui
iniquitatis suae conscius, cecidit in faciem suam pro-
volutus ad pedes eorum ; et cognoscens furtum quod
He irs spared feccrat, protulit dcnaiios et veniam postulavit. Indi-
andpunisii- caverunt ergo regi event um rei, et licet ratione judicii
master of exio'cnte, susDcndi in patibulo mereretur, tamen rex

the Temple. .. .... .

misertus illius eo quod familiaris ei exstiterat, tradidit
eum magistro Templi ^ Lundoniarum, prgecipiens ei quod
secundum ordinis sui statuta eum tractaret. Quem
suscipiens vinculis mancipavit et diversis poenis afflixit.
De diversitate autem poenarum illarum,

" Quserite quos agitat ordinis illius labor."

TJie comits Interim comes Flandrise et comes Theobaldus, et Hoveden,

of Flanders ^ ^ 367 b 47

andBiois csetcri comites et barones de regno Francise contra

^ Geoffrey Fitz-Stephen. Mon. Angl. vi. 821,

HENRICI SECUNDI.

49

quorum consilium rex Fraucioo guerram fecerat, arma
sua deposuerunt, dicentes se nunquam gestaturos con-
tra Christianos donee redirent de peregrinatione Jero-
solimitanse profectionis. Tunc rex prgefatus Franci^je
auxilio suorum destitutus, petiit a rege Anglise collo-
quium.

Quo concesso, liabuerunt colloquium apud Castellum,
in crastino Sancta:} Fidis Virginis. Ubi cum modus
pacis ordinaretur inter eos hoc modo, quod rex Fran-
cia3 resignare deberet regi Anglise quicquid in terris suis
occupaverat post captam treugam ; efc comes Ricardus
similiter faceret comiti de Sancto u^Egidio quicquid in
terris [suis] ^ occupaverat : rex Fj-anciic per ejus im-
probitatem petiit a rege Anglise castrum de Pasci in
obsidem. Et quia rex Anglia3 hoc facere noluit, ab
invicem discord es discesserunt.

Rex vero Francise inde recedens cepit castrum de
Palud ; et transitum faciens per CJastrum Radulfi, inde
duxit ruttam Braibancenorum Teutonicam usque Bi-
turum, promittens eis bene stipendia sua. Sed apud
Biturum, injectis in eos manibus, abstulit eis omnes
equos suos, et arma et pecuniam universam, et eos
inermes et nudos ejecit. Comes autem Ricardus ob-
tulit regi Francise venire in curiam suam, et judicio
stare de iis quae fiebant inter iilum et comitem de
Sancto ^gidio ; ut sic fieret pax inter regem Franciao
et regem Anglise patrem suum. Quod multum displi-
cuit regi patri suo. Post illud autem colloquium,
Neulom filius Ursonis de Freteval juravit regi Anglian
fidelitatem contra omnes homines et fidele servitium.
Et rex Anoiice fecit ei cartam suam de honore
de Lavardin et de Faia. Et ipse dedit regi filium
suum obsidem, et alios multos filios propinquorum
suorum.

A.D. 1188.
refuse to
bear arras
until after
the crusade.

Oct. 7.

Conference
between
Henry and
Philip at
Chiitillon ;
ineflectual.

Pliilip takes
Palluau, and
withdraw.s
his merce-
naries from
Chateau-
roux, and
plunders
them,
fo. 133 v.

Riehar.l
offers to sub-
mit to the
iiidpment of
Philip.

Xevelon of
Froteval
returns to
Henry.

' suis'] om. B.
paverat."
VOL. II.

Hoveden has " quicquid super cum per guerram occu-

D

50 GESTA REGIS

^'?t"2(f' Eodem anno, duodecimo kalendas Octobris, feria
Beverley tertia, vigilia Sancti Mathgei, apostoli efc evangelistse,
tota villa de Beverlaco, cum nobili ecclesia beati Jo-
hannis archiepiscopi, combusta est.

Similiter eodem anno multse civitates et in Anglia
et in Normannia combustse sunt.
Henry, in Interim rex Franciae et rex Anglise ssepius per in-
peace?dis- temuucios suos de pace tractabant facienda, ita quod

bands his at • j. i j? • • • i.

mercenaries. ^ex Anglise sperans pacem m promptti ^ neri, permisit
solidarios suos et Walenses suos domum redire.
Nov. 18. Interim rex Anglise et rex Francise colloquium ha- Hoveden,

370 a 29

ofThriinls buerunt de pace facienda inter se, inter Bons-Mulins

Bonsmmi- ^^ Suleuuei, xiv^. kalendas Decembris, feria sexta: ubi

sSlgny: i"ex Fraucise obtulit regi Anglise quicquid ceperat de

ineffectual. ^^ ^^^ guerram ; tali conditione quod tradidisset Alais

sororem suam comiti Ricardo filio suo in uxorem ; et

eidem Ricardo fieri fidelitates bominum regni Anglise

et aliarum terrarum suarum : sed inter eos convenire

non potuit.

Richard In eodcm vero coUoquio Ricardus comes Pictavise, Hoveden,

does homage . «Tiixj. ± • • «at i ^7^' ^' ^^'

to Philip. Sine consilio et voluntate patris sui regis Anglise, de- shorter.

venit homo Philippi regis Francise, de Normannia, et

Pictavia, et Andegavia, et Cenomannia, et Berria, et

Tolosa, et de omnibus aliis feodis suis transmarinis :

et ei fidelita.tem juravit contra omnes homines, salva

fidelitate quam debebat regi patri suo. Pro hac igitur

Philip fidelitate et homagio, Philippus rex Francise promisit

restore ei se rcdditurum illi Castrum Radulfi, et omnia alia

roux and castcUa et terras, quas occupaverat in Berria ; et red-

A truce con- didit ei Ysoudun cum toto honore, et omnia alia, tam

eluded until , . , . , . .

Jan. 13. homines quam terras quas occupaverat in aliis guerris,
habitis inter ipsum et regem Anglise. Prsefati vero
reges, scilicet rex FrancisB et rex Anglise, statuerunt
treugas usque festum Sancti Hilarii.

Interim dominus papa Clemens, misertus calamitatis

promptu^ pro, B.

HENRICI SECUNDT.

51

terras Jerosolimitanso ; et sciens quod nisi pax celerius
fieret inter prsedictos reges, iter JerosoliinitansD profec-
tionis, ad quod fere omnes reges et principes Oeciden-
talis Cbristianitatis pro posse suo anlielabant, quam
plurimum irapedix^etur ; Henricum Albanensem ^ episco-
pum cardinalem misit ad eos, ad pacem inter eos re-
form andam. Bed ipse ad neutrum illorum ante diem
coUoquii declinare voluit, ne suspectus Line vel inde
haberetur, sed in Flandriam perrexit ad Philippum
comitem ; et ibi moram fecit usque dum dies colloquii
appropinquasset.

Interim nuncii Pliilippi regis Francite, qui missi
fuerant ad imperatorem Constantinopolitanum, qui vo-
cabatur Ysakius, in hac forma scripserunt regi Francise:^

" Sciatis quod exercitus regis Saladini confectus est ante
Antiochiam ; efc Eaimundus ^ princeps Aiitiocliia3 currit sin-
gulis diebus ante Alepe. Margaritus"* cepit Japliam, et
omnes Turkos interfecit, qui erant in ea, scilicet quinque
millia, et octo admiratos cepit. Cepit etiam Gibeleth et
omnes occidit. Dominus Mullae ^ major Saladino infestat
Saladinum; dominus etiam Meremdim,*^ Cilif ' dominus de
Baldac, major omnibus Turcis, infestat Saladinum pro posse
suo. Sciatis etiam quod Soldanus Tconii maritavit filiam
suam filio Saladini, et Saladinus filiam suam filio Soldani.
Et bene notum est quod Kutepez ^ interfecit uxor em suam,
filiam Soldani. Est autem et indubitabilis, sicut dicunt
omnes, prophetia David ^ Oonstantinopolitani, quod eo anno
quo Annunciatio Domini in die Paschaa contiugit, Franci
restaurabunt Terram Promissionis, et stabulabunt equos sues
in Palmaria de Baldac, et figent tentoria sua ultra arborem

A.D. 1183.
Clement
III. sends
Henry,
bishop of
Albano, to

fo. 134 r».
make peace
between
Henry and
Philip.

Report of
the French
envoys at
Constanti-
nople.

Affairs of
the Holy
Land.

Saladin's
difficulties.

Prophecy of
the success
of the cru-
sade in 1190.

^ Henry, late abbot of Clairvaux.
See vol. i. p. 238.

- This letter is given by R. de
Diceto, c. 641. It is a second ease
in which Hoveden gives only an
abstract of a document given in full
in our chronicle.

^ llaimundus'] Bohemond III.

•« Margarit, the admiral of Wil-
liam the Good. See Itiner. R. R.,
p. 27.

'' dominus MuUcr] The sultan of
Mosul, Azzeddin Masoud.

'' dominus etiam Meremdim'\ Nou-
reddin. Bohadin, Vita Saladini, 60.

' Cilifl The Caliph Nasr Zedin-
illah.

^ Kxitepez'] Kothbeddin, son of
Kilidg Arslan II., sultan of Ico-
nium.

'■* David ] Danielis, Diceto ;
Daniel, Hoveden.

D 2

52

GESTA REGIS

A.D. nss. "

Hcports < (
IVom Con-
stantinople. ' '

Turks cap-
tured at
Tyi-e.

Treachery of "
the count of j e
Tripoli and
the emperor <'
of Constan-
tinople. ' '

Saladin's
idol has
been taken
at sea.

fo. 134 v°.
Legend of
the Golden
Gate.

Asan has
been poi-
soned.

Isaac An-
gelus is in
alliance with
Saladin.

370. a. 49.

siccam, et lolium separabitur a tritico. Certissime quoquc
uoveritis quod vadum inventuni est in Bracliio Sancti Gcorgii.
Verum etiam nee celandum est quod Soldanus Yconii exosuni
habet imperatorem Constantinopolitanum, quia non solvit
ex una parte quadringentas libras auri quas solebat ei sol-
vere singulis annis postquam fuit imperator ; et ex alia
parte trecentas, Notate, fratres, verbum illud quod impera-
tor Constantinopolitanus quandoque nobis dixit, quod oculus
non fallitur. Aliud vobis dicimus per gratiam Dei. quod tot
Turci capti sunt apud Sur, quod duo Turci vendebantur
pro uno bisantio. Saladinus dixit quandoque in tentorio
suo extbacio ^ Patricii et Baliani" qui babebat uxor em [regis]
Jerusalem, quod comes Tripolitanus tradidit eis totam
Terram Promissionis. Et sciatis quod apud imperatorem Hoveden,
Constantinopolis plus bonoris exbibetur nunciis Saladini in
palatio, quam omnibus aliis in summa dignitate locatis.
Saladinus etiam tradidit omnes ecclesias [Terras] Promissionis
nunciis imperatoris Constantinopolitani, ut serviatur in eis
secundum consuetudinem Grascam. Non est fides in aliquo
Grasco etiam si manu juraverit. ISToveritis etiam quod do-
minus Saladinus, assensu imperatoris Constantinopolis, misit
Constantinopolim idolum suum, ut ibi publico adoretur : sed
per gratiam Dei captum est in mari a Yenetiensibus ^ et cum
ipsa navi ductum est Tyrum. Nunc autem de novo publica
fama est, quod exercitus Saladini confectus est ante Antio-
cbiam. Yerbum autem illud quod senex Grsecus de Astralix
dixit domino Waltero Templario, unde c^eteri Gra?ci offensi
fuerunt, nunc implebitur, sicut dicunt : scilicet quod Latini
imperabunt et dominabuntur in civitate Oonstantinopoli ;
quia scriptum est in porta aurea, qu^ non fuit aperta du-
centis annis '^ retro, ' Quando veniet rex flavus Occidentalis,
' ego per memet ipsum aperiar.' Sciatis quod Assen,^ vir
ille probissimus, in veste imperial! toxicatus est. Imperator
promisit Saladino centum galeas, et Saladinus dedit ei totam
Terram Promissionis, si imperator impedierit viam rrsin-
corum. Yerissime vobis dicimus, quod si aliquis accepit
crucem Oonstantinopoli, statim capitur et in carcerem mit-
titur. Ha3c autem prophetia et astronomia Turcorum est.

^ exthacio] Eustacio, Diceto.

2 Balian II. of Ibelin, the second
husband of Mary of Constantinople,
widow of Amalric, king of Jerusa-
lem.

" Venetiensibus] Januensibus, Di-
ceto ; venientibus, B.

■* See Du Cange, Constantinopolis
Christiana, p. 53.

^ Assen'] Asan, king of Bulgaria,
1180-1189.

HENRICI SECUNDI.

53

" quod infra hoc tricnnium una pars Tiircorum gladio peribit,
" altera fugiet ultra arborem siccam; tertia vero baptizabitur.
" Scimus autem quod Saladinus nullum Turcorum invenit
" qui audeat ffidificare in Terra Promissionis, vol familiam
** suam inducere, pro timore venientium Francorum. Die vero '
'* qua lator prassentium recessit de Constantinopolij venerunt
*' certi nuncii quod exercitus Saladini confectus est ante An-
" tiochiam, et capti sunt frater Saladini et filius ejus. Ipsa
** autem die qua lator prassentium recessit, prcecepit imperator
*' eliminari omnes Latinos ab omni imperio suo. Et sciatis
" quod per Dei gratiam, de terra Iconii sunt boni Erminii
" centum^ millia, et viginti quinque admirati, parati ire cum
'* Francis ad defensionem Christianitatis, et defensionem et
*' liberationem terrse, in qua natus et mortuus est Dominus
*' Jesus Christus."

His auditis Christiana plebs plurimum gaudebat,
liduciam liabens in Domino quod avertet iram et in-
dignationem Suam ab eis. Fiebat autem sine inter-
missione oratio ab ecclesia ad Deum pro pace, et pro
deliberatione terrsB Jerusalem, et Christianorum capti-
vorum qui in vinculis Saracenorum detinebantur. Fie-
bat autem singulis diebus in ecclesia Beati Petri ^ apud
Lundonias ; dicto a sacerdote, ^' Pax Domini sit semper
'' vobiscum,'' antequam " Agnus Dei '' inciperetur, sa-
cerdos vel cantor incepit antiphonam istam, ^ Tua est
" potentia, Tuum regnum, Domine, Tu es super omnes
" gentes ;'' "da pacem in diebus nostris;'' in die Do-
minica cum isto psalmo, " Quare fremuerunt gentes V
et in die Lunae cum isto psalmo, " Deus, in Nomine
" Tuo ;'' et in die Martis cum isto, "Deus repulisti ;"
et in die Mercurii cum isfco, " Ut quid Deus repulisti?"
et in die Jo vis, " Deus, venerunt gentes ;" et in die
Veneris, "Deus, quis similis erit Tibi ;" et in die Sab-
bati cum isto psalmo, " Deus ultionum Dominus."
Dictis psalmo ct antipliona preedicta, sequitur " Kyri-
" eleison ;" " Christeleison •/' " Kyrieleison ; " *' Pater

A.D. 1188.
Prophecies.

Report of

Saladin's

dcl'eat.

Prayers
offered in
London for
the deliver-
ance of
Palestine.

noster;" " Et ne nos inducas

Ostcnde nobis,

'. Die vcro'\ Die dominica, Dict'to.
- rcnluiul ouiaque, Diccto.

Petri'\ Pauli, Iloveden.

54 GESTA llEGIS

A.D. 1188. " Domine, misericordiam ; " "Fiat misericordia Tua, Hoveden,
SeSver- " Domine, super nos;" " Domine, non secundum pec-
Paiestine. " cata nostra facias nobis ;'^ " Ne memineris, Domine,
" iniquitatum nostrarum antiquarum;" " Adjuva nos,
'' Deus Salutaris noster ; " '' Salvum fac populum Tuum,
" Domine;" '* Esto eis, Domine, Turris fortitudinis ;"
" Nihil proficiat inimicus in eis;'' " Fiat pax in virtute
" Tua;" "Domine, Deus virtutum, converte nos;"
" Domine, exaudi orationem meam ; " " Dominus vo-
" biscum."

COLLECTA.

" Omnipotens sempiterne Deus, in Cujus manu sunt Hoveden,

fo.i35r°. ^' omnium potestates et omnia jura regnorum, respice

" ad Christianorum benignus auxilium, ut gentes quse

" in sua feritate confi.dunt potentise Tuso dextera com-

" primantur, per Christum Dominum nostrum."

Margarit Eodem vero anno quidam vir potens et terra et

admiral mari, nationo Sigulus,-"^ nomine Margaritus, per auxilium

Saracens in domini sui Willelmi regis Sicilise, profectus cum quin-

A f*T*P f T*OTTl

the sea. gentis galeis bene munitis, et viris bellicosis, et victu et
armis, in auxilium Christianorum, et vias maris tanta
calliditate obstruxib, quod Sarracenis qui Acrara civi-
tatem et cseteras terrse Jerusalem civitates et muni-
tiones circa maritiina occupaverant nullus securus pa-
tebat egressus. Contigit autem quadam die quod dum
milites et servient es Salad ini veherent arma per mare,
et victualia ad subvectionem filii Saladini et familiae
suae qui erant apud Acram, occurrit eis praedictus
Margaritus cum suis ; et commisso cum eis prselio, illos
devicit et omnes interfecit.
Saiadin Interim Saladinus, magno congregato exercitu, pro-

Antioch, fectus in provinciam Antiochiae, et multa castella et
munitiones in ea cepit, et Christianos interfecit. Deinde

Sigulus] Siculus.

HENRICI SECUNDI.

55

m

Hoveden,
370. b. 10.

Hoveden,
370. b. 16,
shorter.

obpedit civitatem Antiochi^e ; et qui intus erant
primis viriliter resistebant ; sed postmodum deficiente
eis victu, coacti sunt treugas a Saladino petere : et
datse sunt eis treug^ a mense Octobri usque ad quar-
tum decimum^ mensem proximo subsequentem ; ita
quod si infra iUud spatium non habuerint succursum,
redderent Saladino civitatem Antioclii^, et omnes mu-
nitiones ejus; salvis vita et membris.

Interim quidam vir religionis, abbas vero magnse
auctoritatis, erat in transmarinis partibus, spiritum
prophetic habens in multis ; qui quotidie m oratiom-
bus suis postulabat Dominum Jesum Cliristum ut os-
tendere ei dignaretur ad quem exitum rex Anglise
deveniret de guerra, qu^e fuit inter ilium et regem
Francise ; sequenti autem nocte cum prsedictus abbas
in lecto suo quiesceret, media nocte jam prseterita, ap-
paruit ei in somnis quidam vir religiosus, abbas mdutus
vestibus albis ; et ait iUi, - Vide, lege hsec de rege: ' Le-
" ' vavi signum meum super eum ; venter uxoris suae
'^ < intumescet contra eum ; et in tormento tormentum
" ^ patietur, et inter velatas velabitur.' " His dictis,
evanuit ab oculis ejus. Et abbas iUe expergef actus,
audita memori^ commendabat, considerans eventum rei.
Interim Henricus Albanensis episcopus cardinalis

obiit^ in Francia.

Audiens itaque Fredericus Eomanorum imperator
quod nobilis civitas Antiochife reddita erat Saladino
nisi habuerit celerem succursum ; Divina inspirante
gratia, ad succurrendum iUi totis viribus anlielabat.
"^ Et sicut virum prudentem et circumspectum deccbat,
satis provide sibi et itineri suo necessaria prseparabat.
Inprimis enim reconciliavit se Deo et ecclesiiB, et

A.U. 11 8i.

October,
but makes J
truce with
the inhabit-
ants.

Prophetic
dream of a
certain
abbot.

Death of
Henry of
Albano.

The emperor
Frederick
makes pre-
parations
for his cru-
sade.

1 quartum dccimum'] The truce
was for seven months according to
Bohadin, 86 ; from October to INIay
1189 according to the statement
made above, p. 24.

- The cardinal died at Arras in
July. See below, p. 56 ; Jan. 1,
Alb. Trois Font., p. 380.

56 GESTA REGIS

A.D. iiss. dementi summo pontifici ; et oinnes homines suos, scili-
his forces to cct Roinanos, Longobardos, Burgundos, Teutonicos. Ale-
bnforos. mannos, Bauderos, Suavos, Saxones, Alpinos, Ruthones,

George's __ ' ,.. . .-n. i-

day. iuscos, et alias nationes imperio Komano subiectas

(April 23, .n • •!• .--r»

1189.) pacificavit, et eos sibi et impeno Komano pacem ser-

vaturos jurare fecit. Deinde elegit sibi viros sapientes
et in armis militaribus doctos, et ssepius expertos, de
omnibus terris suis quos novit probiores ; et adduxit
eos secum ad destruendum inimicos Cruel s Christi.
Et statuit eis terminum conveniendi in unum, apud
Ravinsburg, -^ ante festum Sancti Georgii, ita quod
parati essent illo die iter Jerosolimitanse profectionis
arripere : et sic unusquisque ad sua reversus est ad
prseparandum sibi necessaria. Quos autem habebat
suspectos, et qui cum illo ire nolebant, misit in
fo.i35v°. exilium ; et jurare fecit illos quod non redirent in
terram suam antequam anni proximo sequentes pr<]e-

no sends tcrireiit. Unde factum est quod Henricus dux Sax-

Henry the . • nr jmi r»i' tt • •

Lion into oni8e ncpos suus, qui Matildam nliam Menrici regis
Angliae in uxorem duxerat, missus est in exilium ; Sa-
cramento pra3stito quod non esset redi turns in terram
buain infra prsedictum terminum.

lie asks the Deinde idem imperator misit nuncios sues ad Isa-

emperor of , . ^ , , .

Cunsianti- kium impcratorem Constantmopolitanum, ad habendum

iiople for a -'• 7

passage salvum couductum transeundi per terram suam ; et

tliv()U,^li his . , . . ■■• , ,

dominions, alios prsemisit nuncios qui prsepararent sibi et exercitui

and makes ^ , . .

his son sxio ncccssaria in omni loco quo erat ipse venturus.

regent. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ -■• ^ ■'■

Deinde tradidit Henrico filio suo, regi Alemannise, iin- Hovedon,
perium suum et omnes alias terras suas custodiendas.
Death of Eodem anno obiit Henricus Cardinalis ^

Henry of

Aibano. cjuondam abbas Clarevallis, apud Arraz in Flandria,
et ibi sepultus est.

' Frederick's army assembled at Ilegensburg, Mar. 24, and marched on
May 11, lisa. Ansbert, p. 21.
- See above, p. 55.

HENRICl SECUNDI. 57

Epuiola dementis papoe ad Benricum regem Anfjlioi pro A.D. 1188.

Johanne episcopo Sancti Andrece de Scotia. Jan. 16.

Hovcdcn, *' Clemens episcopus, servus servorum Dei, illustri regi Clement III.

308. b. 51. << Anglia3, salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Cum ab Henry II.
" apostolica scde preces suscepit regalis excellentia3 auctoritas ^J^.-IJ^.'^P^!, ^
*' et potestas, [quas ecclesiis] in suo statu servandis, et mul- Lionto sub-
*' torum saluti cxpedit effectui mancipare ; diligenter cas de- decision of
*' bet regia sublimitas exaudire, et tanto fortius et ferventius the Holy See
*' intcndere, ut effectum consequantur optatum, quanto certius bishop of
" fueiut quod earum 'devota susceptio et diligens executio re- "' ' ^^^^^'
** galem [gloriam] respicit pariter et salutem. Hinc est quod
" screnitati vestraD, pro venerabili fratre nostro episcopo Sancti
*' AndrejB, litteras apostolicas et preces duximus cum fiducia
** destinandas, altitudinem regalis eminentise quanta possumus
" affectione rogantes, monentes, atque in remissionem pecca-
'* torum omnium injungcntes, quatenus pro reverentia bcati
" Petri et nostra, et pcrsecutionis ejus obtentu, quam certum
" est ipsum jam longo tempore pertulisse, carissimum in
" Christo filium nostrum "VVillelmum, illustrem regem Scotia;,
** moneas attentius et inducas, et si necesse fuerit, distric-
*' tione regali qua ei pra;emines, et concessa tuae regiaB celsi-
*' tudini potestate compellas, ut 'totius indignationis su£e ran-
*' corem, quam circa episcopum ipsum concepit, quorundam
** raalitia susurronum, regiam dignitatem et salubria opera
'* pietatis attendens, ei qualibet occasione remota condonet,
" et diocesim Sancti Andrea3, quam de communi fratrum con-
" silio et assensu, summus pontifex sibi perpetuo confirmavit,
*' de coetero ipsum quiete permittat, et absque calumnia pos-
** siderc ; cum et ipse paratus existat regia3 majestati, prout
** fuerit consentaneum rationi, existere in omnibus obedieus
" et fidelis. Yalete." ^

** Epistola domini papoi dementis, univcrso clero cpiscopatns
Sancti Andreas in Scotia, pro Johanne episcopo.

IToveden, " Clemens episcopus, servus servorum Dei, universo clero Jan. ic.

369. a. 21. (( episcopatus Sancti Andreae, salutem et apostolicam benedic- Clement ill.

.... T-,« 1 11-- 1 ^ ^• • • writes to

tionem. Licet 111 rebus clubiis vaieant aiiqui suam astutiam the clergy of
*' seu malitiam adumbrare ; cum tamen scrupulus fuerit et ^" "^"^'^^^^^"
" articulus dubietatis amotus, et manifcstis indiciis apparuerint
*' vestigia veritatis, penitus sunt devia relinquenda et rectitu-

^ Hoveden adds the date, ' Datiun FisiC, xvii". kalcndarum Febriiarii,
indictione sexta."

58

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1188.
Jan. 16.

He com-
mands them
to receive
John as
their bishop.

fo. 136 r°.

Dec. 21.
Death of the
bishop of
"Winchester.

The emperor
takes the
cross.

dinis tramites inquirendi pariter et servandi ; ne, quod absit, Hoveden,
aliter agentibus, et in sua pertinacia consistentibus, post
flagella prsesentia poenasque condignas, perpetuse mortis
interitus et supplicia debeantur seterna. Yolentes ergo pa-
terna sollicitudine ve strse saluti prospicere, et utilitatibus et
quieti vestrss providere, universitati vestrae per apostolica
scripta mandainus atque prsecipimus, et in obedientias vir-
tute injungimus, quatenus infra quindecim dies post harum
susceptionem, venerabilem fratrem nostrum Johannem, epi-
copum vestrum, in pontificali ofi&cio canonice subrogatum,
sicut patrem prsecipuum et pastorem suscipiatis humiliter
ac devote : et ejus de csetero salubribus monitis et mandatis,
omni simultate remota, debitam reverentiam impendere mi-
nime postponatis. Scientes autem quod [si] postquam Hugo,
qui vester olim episcopus dicebatur, per Eomanam ecclesiam
a vestri episcopatus dignitate fuit amotus, vel post ejus
decessum, jam dicto Johanne episcopo vestro superstite, ali-
quem fortasse episcopum elegistis, electionem illam aucto-
ritate apostolica vacuamus. Si vero, quod avertat [Deus], in
eundem episcopum Jobannem, inimico humani generis sua-
dente, aliquam conspirationem facere pr^sumpsistis, tarn
vos quam totum episcopatum tamdiu volumus interdicti
sententitD subjacere, donee agnoscentes excessum ad man-
datum ipsius Jobannis episcopi redeatis. Yalete." ^
Eodem anno, scilicet ab Incarnatione Domini Hoveden,
MocoLXXXoyiiP., festo Sancti Tbomse Apostoli, ante
Nativitatem Domini, Ricardus Wintoniensis episcopus
obiit.

^ Eodem anno Fredericus Romanorum imperator, et
filius ejus dux Alsatise et Sue vise, et multi duces et
arcbiepiscopi et episcopi, et comites, et barones, de
terris eorum, crucem acceperunt.

Henricus rex crucem accepit

Jan. 21. ^Similiter Pbilippus rex Francise et Henricus rex
Henry take Augliss, die SaiictsG Aguetis acceperunt crucem, in col-

the cross.

1 " Datum Pisge, xvii°. kalenda-
" rum rebruarii, indictione sexta."
Add. Hoved.

" Here follows a resume of the
events of the year, which have been

already described at length, corre-
sponding with the similar epitome
at the end of the year 1186.
^ See above, p. 30.

HENRICI SEGUNDI. 69

loquio suo inter Gisortium et Trie, de manu archiepi- A.D.n88.
scopi de Tyro.

^Eodem anno multi tarn archiepiscopi, episcopi, prin- zeai for the

. , , T . crusade.

cipes, comites, barones diversarum regionum crucem
acceperunt, sicut inferius notatum est.

^ Eodem anno post captionem crucis, Henricus rex Henry kocs
Anfrlise, de Normanma redut m Angliam : sed paulo mandy to

* . T. . • England

post de Anglia rediit in Normanniam, propter exces- and back,
sus et injurias quas rex Francise, et Ricardus comes
Pictavensis ei faciebant.

^ Eodem anno nobilis villa Beverlacensis, cum ecclesia Beverley
Sancti Johannis de Beverlaco, et cum domibus archi-
episcopi et fere cum omnibus ecclesiis villse illius, tota
combusta est. Similiter multse civitates et villse per
Angliam combustse sunt.

* Eodem anno civitas Eotliomagensis in maxima Rouen
parte, et alise civitates per Normanniam combustse
sunt.

Eodem anno exstitit magnus segetum defectus, fere Bad harvest.
per universum mundum ; ita quod in sequenti sestate
multi fame perierunt.

^ Eodem anno rex Francise et rex Anglise destrux- Saiadin
erunt terras suas transmarinas et cismarinas, tarn per
guerras quam per decimas a sseculo inauditas, et alia
gravamina qu9B eis fecerant.

^ Eodem anno Philippus rex Franciae succidit ulmum Piniip cuts
in terra sua quse erat inter Gisortium et Trie ; ubi Ehn^of con-
colloquia frequenter habebantur de antiqua institu- ^^^"^ '
tione preedecessorum suorum inter ipsos et duces Nor-
mannise.
Hovcden, Eodcm amio Baldewinus Cantuariensis archiepisco- Archbishop

371. a. 40. . 1 AT --AT .... Baldwin

pus, veniens de JNormannia m Angliam, saisavit m seizes the

■ ,. . . i-^ , . priorate of

manu sua, per regis potentiam, prioratum Cantuarien- Canterbury,
sis ecclesise. Et expulsis monachis officialibus ab officiis

^ See above, p. 30.
- See above, p. 40.
' See above, p. 50.

^ See above, p. 50.
■^ See above, p. 30.
^ See above, p. 47.

60 GESTA EEGIS

A.D. 11S8. eorum, servienfces suos loco illorum substituit, et mona-

cliis victualia denegavit.
The prior EodeiTi amio prior Cantuariensis ^ ecclesiae Romam Hovcden,

(lies at ,., . 1 .. -r. 371. a. 43.

Rome. proiectus pro liberatione domus suae, obiit Romoe cum

monachis suis qui secum erant.
Death of Eodcm amio Henricus^ filius Roberti filii Harding,

ofDoi/ ' decanus de Meretona, electus ad archiepiscopatum de

Dol in Britannia, et Romam profectus ad consecran-

dum, ibidem interiit.
Richard ^ Eodem auuo Ricardus comes Pictavensis, relicto

joins the ' .

Franc^ rege AnglifB patre suo, adhsesit regi Francise, et homo
suus devenit, contra voluntatem et j)rohibitionem regis
patris sui, de Normannia, et Aquitannia, et Ceno-
mannia et Berria. Et rex Fi^ancise reddidit ei Ca strum
Radulfi verbo tantum et non opere.

The bishop Eodem anno Hugo Dunelmensis episcopus, accepta Hovedeii^

ofDurhata -, t t- , • • . i • -r>, i . , 371. a. 45.

reinstates cpuce, readidit prion et monacnis JJunelmi curam et

the monks. . • j t\ i

custodiam prioratus JDunelmensis, quam in manu sua

fere per biennium tenuerat.

Death of Eodem anno Hugo, quondam dictus episcopus

S.Andrews. Saucti Audrcae in Scotia, depositus ab illo episcopatu

-fo.l3Gv°. ^, , / • i T^

per (Jlementem papam, et ab eo excommumcatus, Ro-
mamque profectus, ibidem obiit.
Cross seen ^' Eodcm aiiiio crux qusedam longa et lata apparuit

in the air at , . *- , '-' . . ^ ■■■

Dunstable, xn ccsli uubibus apud Dunstapie m Anglia, videntibus
multis : et Dominus noster Jesus Christus visus est in
ea clavis confixus : et plague ejus vis^ sunt manare
sanguine, sed non cecidit super terrain.

War be- Eodcm aimo mortalis rmerra orta est inter rea^em

t^yeen a "f- i

England FranclcG, et res^em Anorlire ; unde terrse eorum m

and France. ' ° & '

magna parte destructoe sunt.
Henry Anno ab Incarnatione Domini m^c^lxxx^ix^., qui est Hoveden,

ciiristmas annus XXXV tus et ultimus regni regis Henrici filii Ma- m. Paris,'

ofll8S-9at .-IT' ' J. • • • 1 XT • r • ' 1*8,41.

tildis imperatricis, idem Henricus, moram laciens m

1 Honorius. See Memorials of
Richard I., ii. 254, 269.
- See ;ibove, p. 44.

•^ See above, p. 50.
^ See above, p. 47.

HENRICI SECUNDI.

61

Hoveden,
371. b. M.
M. Paris,

148, 42.

Hoveden,

im. h. as.

M. Paris,
148, 45.

Hoveden,
371. a, 48.
M. Paris,

14S, 48.

noveden,
371. b. 43,
shorter.

transmarinis partibus propter infestationes quas Ricar-
dus comes Pictavise, filius ejus, et Philippus rex Francise
ei faciebant. Fuit eDim die Nativitatis Dominicse, qure
die Dominica evenit, in Andegavia apud Saufurin : et
sollemne festuni ibi tenuit ; licet quamplures de comiti-
bus et baronibus suis eum reliquissent, et Ricardo filio
suo et regi Francise adhsesissent.

Post festum vero Sancti Hylarii, disruptis treugis
qu?e erant inter regem Anglise et regem Franci?e, ipse
rex Francise et comes Ri card us Pictaviae, congregatis
exercitibus suis, intraverunt in terras regis Anglise et
devastabant eas in quantum poterant. Sed et Britones
[relicto] rege Angliaa, adhserentes regi Francise et
comiti Ricardo, infestabant eum pro posse suo.

Clemens autem papa, admirans quod pax nondum
fieret inter reges prsedictos, misit Johannem ^ de Anag-
nio cardinalem cum plena potestate, ad litem dirimen-
dam inter eos. Qui cum venisset ad eos, et illos nunc
asperis nunc blandis ad pacem inter illos faciendam
commovisset, ipsi reges, Divina inspirante gratia, cau-
tionem prsestiterunt standi judicio prsedicti cardinalis,
et domini Remensis, et domini Bituricensis, et domini
Rothomagensis et domini Cantuariensis archiepiscopo-
rum ; ita [quod] si quis prsedictorum regum judicio
eorundem stare noluerit, quo minus pax inter eos re-
formaretur et iter Jerosolimitanee [profectionis] expedi-
retur ; in eum tanquam in Dominicos ac vivificoe Cru-
cis, et totius Christianse religionis inimicum, ex auc-
toritate domini papse sententiam excommunicationis
promulgaret ; et statim prsedictus cardinalis sententiam
anatliematis tulerit in omnes, tarn clericos quam laicos,
per quos staret quominus pax fieret inter prsedictos
reges ; exceptis personis eorundem regum tantum-
modo.

Interim Fredericus Romanorum imperator, magno

A.D. 1188.

SaiiiTiur in
Anjou.

A.D. 1189.

After

Jan. i;>.

Philip nnd
Richard
invade the
territfiries
ol'llcnrv.

Clement III.
sends John
of Anafriii
to enforce
rjoaoc
between
TTenrv and
Philip.

^ John dei Conti di Segni of Anagni, cardinal priest of S. Mark.

62

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1189.
The empe-
ror collects
his forces
and marches
from Rc-
gensburg on
April 23.

Henry the
Lion IS
forced to
return to
England.

congregate exercitu Teuthonicorum et Longobardorum
et Alemannorum et aliarum multarum gentiuin, die
Sancti Georgii recedens a civitate sua de E-ainesburc,
iter JerosolimitansB profectionis arripuit, transitum fac-
turus per terram imperatoris Constantinopolis. Omnes
enim principes imperii sui, qui secum ire nolebant,
fecit jurare quod irent in exilium non redituri ante
finem trium annorum proximo subsequentium. Unde
factum est quod Henricus dux Saxonise, gener Henrici
regis Anglise, in exilium missus, eo quod ipse cum
imperatore ire noluit, nee j&lium suum primogenitum
cum eo ire permittere voluit sine consilio regis Angliae
avi sui, venit in Angliam ; et non invento rege, trans-
fretavit ad eum de Anglia in Normanniam.

Prasdictus imperator Romanorum, multo tempore
antequam de sua terra exiret, praemisit litteras suas
Saladino in hac forma.

A.D. 1188.
Challenge of
the emperor
Frederick to
Saladin.

fo. 137 r".

Epistola Frederici Bomanorum imperatoris ad Saladinum
regem Babylonice.

"Fredericus, Dei gratia Eomanorum imperator et semper Hoveden,
Augustus, et hostium imperii magnificus triumphator, Sala- R^de^blceto
dino praesidi Saracenorum, quondam illustri exemplo Phara- c 640.
onis fugere Jerusalem. Devotionis tuse litteras multis retro i. is.
temporibus ad nos destinatas super arduis negotiis, tibi qui-
dem si [jftdes] verbis subfuisset profuturis, prout majestatis
nostrse decuit magnificentiam tuam suscepimus, et epistola-
rum nostrarum alloquiis magnitudini tuas consulere [dignum]
duximus. Nunc vero quia Terram Sanctam prophanasti,
cui seterni Eegis imperamus imperio, in tanti sceleris prae-
sumptuosam et plectibilem audaciam debita animadversione
decernere imperialis officii sollicitudo nos admonet. Quam-
obrem nisi occupatam terram Judese, Samarias et Paleesti-
norum ante omnia restituas, adjuncta satisfactione sacris
constitutionibus pro tam nefariis excessibus taxata : ne mi-
nime legitimum videamur quaerere bellum, a capite kalen-
darum Novembris anno Incarnationis Dominicaa m°c°lxxx°viii°.
evoluto anni spatio, termiuum praestituimus, ad experiendam
belli fortunam in Campo Taneos in virtute vivificae crucis
et in nomine veri Joseph. Yix enim [credere] possumus hoc
to latere, quod ex scriptis veterum, et historiis antiquis

HENRICI SECUNDI.

G3

Hovedcn,
370. b. 42.

Hoveden,
370. a. 9.

" nostri tcmporis [factum] redolet. JSTuraquid scire dissimnlas A.D. 1188.
*' ambas ^thiopias, Mauritaniam,^ Persiam, Syriam, Parthiam i^npe^if^"],^
" ubi Marci Crassi nostri dictatoris facta sunt praematurata, emperor

. xTGClRnciv to

*' Judaeam, Samariam, Maritimara, Arabiam, Chalda3am? ipsam Saladin.

" quoque -^gyptum, ubi, proh dolor, civis Komanus Antonius

" vir insignis, virtute praiditus, citra nitorcra temper antia?, ct

** sccus quam decebat militem a tanto rerum culmine emissum,

" minus sobrius Cleopatrse inserviebat amoribus ? Numquid

" etiam scire dissimulas Armeniam, innumerabiles et insupera-

*' biles alias terras nostras ditioni subjectas? norunt lisec reges

" quorum cruore gladii Komani sunt crebrius inebriati, et tu

*' quidem in ipsa rerum experientia Deo auctore intelliges, quid

** [possint] nostr£e victrices aquilae, quid cohortes diversarura

** nationum, quid furor Teutonicus etiam in pace arma capes-

" sens, quid caput indomitum Ebeni, quid juventus quae fugam

** nunquam novit, quid procerus Bavarus, quid Suavus astutus,

" quid Francia circumspecta, quid Anglia provida et inge-

" niosa, quid Albania, quid Cambria, quid in gladio ludens

*' Saxonia, quid Turingia, quid Westfallia, quid agilis Bra-

" bantia, quid nescia pacis Lotharingia, quid inquieta Bur-

" gundia, quid Alpini salices, quid Frisonia in amento prse-

" volans, quid Keemia ultro mori gaudens ; quid Boemia suis

*' feris ferior, quid Austria, quid Friscia, quid Euthonia, quid

" partes Illiricae, quid Leobardia, quid Tuscia, quid Anconi-

" tana Marcbia, quid Yenetus proretha,^ quid Pisanus nau-

*' clerus, denique quid dextera nostra, quam senio arguis

" effetam, gladio vibrare didicit, — dies ilia [plena laetitia) et]

" reverentiaB et jocunditatis Christi praefixa te docebit."

Interim Willelmus Scotorum rex, convocatis episcopis a.d. iiss.
et principibus terrse suje in villa de Perth, dedit epi- ricof s.ln".
scopatum Sancti Andreae cancellario suo Rogero,^ filio to Roger of

Roberti comitis Leicestrise, praesente Jolianne Dunkel-
densi episcopo et non contradicente, licet prsedictus
Johannes ad eundem episcopatum fuisset canonice
electus et consecratus, et a tribus papis, scilicet Alex-
andre, Urbano, Clemente, confirmatus, et licet tunc in

^ Mauritaniavi] Mauritimam, B.

- proretha] pirotaus, B.

•* Although Roger was appointed
to the see of S. Andrews in this
year, he was not consecrated until

the first Sunday in Lent, 1199.
Hoveden, 440. He was the son of
earl Robert the justiciar, who died
in 1168.

64

GESTA REGIS

A.D.n8s. prsesenti litteras dementis pap?e habuissefc in liac
forma.

A.D. 1188.
Jan. IC.
Clement
III. orders
the bishops
of Glasgow,
Aberdeen
and Moray,

fo. 137v°.
and the
abbots of
Melrose,
JMewbottle,
Holyrood,
Stirling and
Scone, to go
to the king
of Scotland,
and induce
him to bo
reconcihsd
with bishop
John.

*' Epistola domini dementis papce.

" Clemens episcopns, servus servorum Dei, venerabilibus fra- Hoveden,
tribiis Jocelino Glascoensi, et Matthseo Abredensi, et Ricardo ^^^' ^" ^^'
Morefensi episcopis, et dilectis filiis Arnulfo de Melros, et Hu-
goni de ISTeubotel, et de Sancta Cruce, de Strivelin et de Scona
abbatibus, salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Ad ea quve
respiciunt honestatem, et salutem pariunt animarum, quamvis
absque monitis intendere debeatis, et diligentem operam juxta
vestri officii debitum vos credamus tribuere ; vestram tamen
diligentiam ad major em in bis sollicitudinem exbibendam litte-
ris apostolicis duximus exhortaiidum, ut eisdem operibus laude
dignis tanto ferventius insistatis quanto vobis salubrius erit
in ipsis ad exhortationem apostolicam exactiorem diligentiam
adhibere. Constat itaque quosdam ecclesiarum pr£elatos cum
iis qui scandalizati fuerunt, debere pati juxta norraam apo-
stolicam, ustionem, et cum infirmantibus infirmari. Quantas
vero persecutiones bis temporibus sustinuerit ecclesia Sancti
Andrea), quantas calamitates incurrerit et pressuras, quam
etiam graviter bactenus fuerit perturbata sub umbra ^ indig-
nationis regiaB celsitudinis et quassata ; insuper venerabilis
frater noster Jobannes episcopus Sancti A.ndrejB, quot et
quanta pericula sustinuerit et labores, pro servanda libertate
ecclesias sibi commissse, et ei a nobis et duobus pracdeces-
soribus nostris confirmatne, cum ea omnia sint vobis mani-
festa, ilia vestris auribus inculcare supervacuum videtur.
Nunc igitur quoniam plurimum expedire dinoscitur ut de
salute regia et statu prasscriptae ecclesiaD reformando, atque
pace ipsi episcopo conferenda, nos convenit sollicitudinem
gerere congruentem, et circumspectionem vestram ad cor-
roborandum nobis idoneum reputamus ; discretioni vestrre per
apostolica scripta mandamus atque pra3cipimus, quatenus
post susceptionem litterarum nostrarum, convenientes in
unum, sicut decet viros provides et discretes, carissimi filii
nostri Willelmi illustris regis Scotias pra^sentiam adeatis, et
eura moneatis diligentius, et instantius inducatis, ut epi-
scopo memorato rancorem indignationis suae remittat, et in
boc Romanam ecclesiam, quae serenitati regise jam longo
tempore detulit, non contemnat ; sed ejus et vestris monitis,

umbra'] om. B.

HENRI r-T SEOUNDr.

65

A.D. 1188.
Jan. IC.
The pope
(ii-ders theiii
to compel
the kiiiK to
comply.

The acts
of bishop
Hugh are to
be an mil led.

Hoveden, " proiit roo^ins trlorlso convcnit et salnti, sine dilatione saluhri-

309. b. 23. ,, ^ . u '^^, l • ^ • • t

ter pai'eat et numilitcr adqmescat; ac ipsum episcopum dio-
** CGsim Sancti Aiidrea3 in pace permittat habere, cum ex de-
*' bito regire dignitatis ecclesias teneatur cum pastoribus suis
*' non dispergere sed fovere, non contemnere sed amare, non
** persequi sed tueri. Quod si monitis apostolicis in propriae
" salutis periculum, quod absit, duxerit resistendum, in rcg-
*' num suae celsitudinis et personam suam et omnes fautores
*' suos regies nuncietis interdicti sententiam, infra viginti dies
** sine appellationis obstaculo, auctoritate apostolica a vobis
" promulgandam ; illos insuper qui Hugoni obedientes ex-
" stiterunt, et ei fomentum in sua obstinatione dederunt, post-
*' quam sedes apostolica a diocesi Sancti Andreo3 removit
** perpetuo, et excommunicationis sententiam in ipsum pro-
" mulgavit, simili sententia percellatis ; et publico nunciantes
*' eos excommunicationi subesse tamdiu faciatis, et ab aliis
** arctius evitari, donee ad mandatum ecclesias revertantur ab-
*' solutionis beneficium ab eodem episcopo petituri. Ad hcec
" altaribus et calicibus, in quibus jam dictus Hugo dum esset in
" excomraunicatione positus cclebravit, purificationem juxta
*' consuetudinem ecclesias conferatis. Ad ecclesiam quoque
*' Sancti Andreas pariter accedatis, et fratribus convocatis
*' in unum, intretis capitulum, et de ordinatione et statu ec-
** clesiie diligentius inquiratis, et si quid in eandem ecclesiam
" per supradictum Hugonem immutatum inveneritis vel sta-
** tutum, auctoritate nostra id in statum debitum inducatis.
** Et si quid in ipsa ecclesia fuerit corrigendum, eJOScaciter
*' studeatis id in melius reformare : si vero, quod absit, aliquos
" ex canonicis ad recipiendum humiliter et devote pastorera
*' suum praedictum duros inveneritis et rebelles, eos instantius
" moncatis, ,ut illi reverentiam et obedientiam patri debitara
•' exliibeant, et a maligno atque damnabili proposito suo de-
" sistant. Quod si contumaces exstiterint, eos ab officio suo
" pariter et beneficio suspendatis, et excommunicationis vinculo
** innodetis, qua ipsos faciatis nianere ligatos donee monitis
•' et mandatis ecclesiasticis acquiescant. Quod si omnes his
*' exsequendis interessc nequivcritis, rcliqui ea nihilominus
** exsequantur." ^

Hovedon, Dato Itaque episcopatu Sancti Andrere Tloofero filio i^"'^'» «r

370. a. 11. . . ' } t ^TTMi 1 o < -. -,. lioxbuirh

comitis Leicestnre, Willelmus rex bcotorum dedit "-adechau-

fo. 138 r°.

^ " Datum Pisse, xvii". kal. Fe- 1 Ilovedcn. If this date is correct,
bruarii, Indictione sexta." Add. 1 tbo letter belongs to USS.
VOL. II. E

66

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1189.
cellor of
Scotland.

Conference
at la Fert6
Bernard
between
Philip,
Henry, and
Hichard,
about Whit-
suntide
(May 28).

Rokesburga ^

clerico

cancellariam suam Hugoni de
suo.

2 Interim adveniente Pentecoste, Philippus rex Francise, Hoveden,
et Henricus rex Angliae, et Eicardus comes Pictavensis, shorter. '

. . . M. Paris

et Johannes de Anagnio cardinalis, et archiepiscopi et 149, 30. '
episcopi et comites et barones de regno Francise, et ex
parte regis Angiise Walterus Rotomagensis arcliiepi-
scopus, et episcopi Normanniae et Andegavise et Ceno-
mannise, et Baldewinus Cantuariensis archiepiscopus, et
Hugo Lincolniensis episcopus, et Gaufridus Eliensis
episcopus, et Gillebertus Rofensis et Hugo Cestrensis
episcopi, et multi comites et barones de regno Anglise
et de Normannia convenerunt in hebdomada Pente-
costes juxta Feritatem Bernardi, ad pacem faciendam
Philip de- inter prsedictos reges. In quo colloquio rex Francise
recognition petiit Alesiam sorqrem suam, quam rex Anglige in
assuccesspr custodia habuit, donari Ricardo comiti Pictavensi in
England, uxorem ; et aliquam securitatem sibi fieri de regno
Anglise habendo post decessum patris sui : et ut Jo-
hannes frater illius crucem susciperet Jerosolimam
iturus.

Et hoc idem petebat comes Ricardus fieri sibi;
dicebat enim quod ipse nuUo mode Jerosolimam iret,
nisi Johannes frater suus cum eo venisset. Et quia
rex Angliee has petitiones regis Francise et comitis Ri-
cardi facere nolebat, discordes ab invicem discesserunt.

Richard in-
sists that
John shall
go on the
crusade :
Henry re-
fuses.

John of In eodem colloquio Johannes de Anagnio cardinalis Hoveden,

thrStensanasserebat, quod nisi rex Franciae cum rege Anglorum shorter.'

interdict. t , • • • ± j. -• M.Paris

ad plenum componeret, totam terram suam sententige ex- 149, 40.
communicationis subjaceret. Cui rex Francise respondit,
quod sententiam suam non timeret nee teneret, cum
nulla sequitate niteretur. Dicebat enim quod non per-

1 This Hugh of Eoxburgh was
elected to the see of Glasgow in
1199, and died the same year, July
6. Chron. Mailr.

2 From this point or a little
earlier (p. 60), Roger of Wendover,

who is followed by Matthew Paris,
begins to draw from our Chronicle.
Occasional references will be found
in the margin to the edition of
M. Paris by Wats, 1640.

HENRrCT SECUNDI.

07

Hoveden,
372. a. 10.
M. Paris,
149, 43.

Hoveden,
372. a. 13.
M. Paris,
150, 5.

tinet ad ecclesiam Koraanam in regnum Francise per
sententiam vel alio modo animadvertere, si rex Francise
liomines suos demeritos et regno rebelles, causa inju-
rias suas et (S)ron8e dedecus ulciscendi, insurgit. Ad-
jecit etiam quod prsenominatus cardinalis jam sterlingos
regis olfecerat.

Et sic finito colloquio, Philippus rex Francise inde
recedens cepit Feritatem Bernardi ; deinde Montem
Fortem ; deinde Malum Stabulum, deinde Belliim Mon-
tem, deinde Balun, ubi trium dierum moram post cap-
tionem illara fecit. Deinde Cenomannum veniens die
Dominica, fingens se Turonim iturum, proxima die
Lunse/ cum rex Anglise et sui securi esse viderentur
de ulteriori processu regis Francise, rex Francise dis-
posuit acies suas insultum facturus in civitatem. Quod
videns Steplianus de Turonis, senescallus Andegavise,
ignem suburbio imposuit. Ignis vero statim accensus
in immensum muros transvolans urbem accendit. Quod
videntes Franci, ad pontem quendam lapideum vene-
runt, ubi Gaufridus de Bruilhun et multi cum eo, ex
parte regis Anglise, eis occurrerunt, volentes pontem
diruere ; ubi multus factus est conflictus ; et magna
pars Line et inde in illo conflictu gladio interempta
est. In illo autem conflictu prsedictus Gaufridus cap-
tus est et in crure vulneratus, et multi alii de exer-
citu regis Anglise capti sunt, et cseteri incontinenti
in fugam conversi sunt, volentes se in civitatem reci-
pere. Sed Franci una cum illis civitatem ingressi
sunt. Quod videns rex Anglise, de se desperans, et
contra promissum suum veniens, cum septingentis
militibus aufugit. Promiserat enim civibus illius civi-
tatis quod non recederet ab eis, turn ea ratione quia
pater suus ibi quiescebat ; tum ea ratione quia ibi
natus fuerat, et civitatem illam plus cseteris diligebat.
Rex vero Francise per tria milliaria insecutus est eum ;

A. D. 1189.
Philip con-
temns the
threat.

June.
Philip takes
!aFert6
Bernard,
Montfort,
Maletable,
Beaumont,
and Ballon,
and sur-
Ijrises Henry
at Le Mans
(on June 12).

Burning of
the to\vn.

fo. 133 v.

Flight of
Henry.

^ The morrow of S. Barnabas.
Inst. Pr. iii. 24.

R. de Diceto, 644. Cf. Giraldus de
E 2

68

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1189.
Juue 12.
Flight of
Henry.

Henry flies
to Chinon.

The citadel
of Le Mans
surrenders.

Philip takes

Montdou-

bleau.

Geoffrey of

Vendome

wounded.

et nisi vaclum per quod traiisitiim Franci fecerunt
altum essefc in immensum, alios sub tanta celeritate
insecuti essent fugientes, quod sicut publice asseritur,
omnes capti essent. In ilia autem fuga multi Walenses
interfecti sunt.^

Rex autem Anglise cum paucis suorum venit usque
Chinonem, et ibi se in munitionem recepit. Residui
vero qui remanserunt de familia regis Anglise, in
turrim Cenomanensis se receperunt. Statimque rex
Franciae turrim obsedit ; et tum per effossores suos,
tum per machinarum suarum insultus, tandem infra
tertium diem dedita est turris cum triginta militibus
et sexaginta servientibus.

Inde recedens cepit Duplicem Montem per deditionem
tam castri quam domini. Cum enim vicecomes Cas-
telli Dunni, hujus. subversionis occasio, immo causa
prsecipua, in insidiis Gaufrido Vindocinensi comiti ar-
matus inermi occurreret ; et adeo graviter eum vulne-
ravit vicecomes quod in primis de vita ejus desperatum
est ; sed per Dei gratiam plenius convalescit. Rex
autem Francise eo ipso gravius factum istud ferebat,
quia prsedictus vicecomes regi Franci?e astrictus tene-
batur, quod nullum suorum vel in eundo vel in re-
deundo Isederet vel gravaret dum esset in obsidione
Cenomanensi.

Hoveden
372. a. 30.
M. Paris,
150, 20.

Hoveden,
372. a. 32.
M. Paris,
150, 23.

Hoveden,
372. a. 36.
M. Paris,
150, 27.

^ Henry arrived the same night
at Frenelles. (Gir. Camb. de Inst.,
Pr. iii. 25 ; and Vit. Galfr. Ebor.,
i. 4.) From Frenelles he went
the next morning to Angers, and
sent his son Geojffrey the chan-
cellor with his forces to Alencon,
Geoffrey seems to have returned
and overtaken his father " apud
" Savigniacum." We next find
Henry at Saumur on the 2nd of
July. Tours was taken on the
3rd. The conference of Azai is
said to have taken place on the

28th of June (R. de Diceto, 645).
Giraldus, however, places it on
the 30th. Henry was shut up in
Azai until he had submitted, and
then removed in a litter to Chinon,
where he died on the 6th of July.
So far as I can see, the chronology
of the fortnight is in inextricable
confusion. If Matthew Paris is
right in saying that Henry died
within three days of his submission,
the treaty of Azai could not have
been concluded until July 4.

HENRICI SECUNDI.

69

Hoveden,
372. a, 43.
M. Paris,
150, 28.

Hoveden,

372. a. 47,
shorter.
M. Paris,
150, 55.

Hoveden,
372. a. 52.

M. Paris,
151, 5.

Inde recedenti redditum est castrum Troe, cum
Riipibus Episcopi, et Montorium, et Carceris Castrum,
et castrum de Leir, et castrum Calvi Montis, et cas-
trum Ambasise, et castrum de Rupibus Carbonis. Tan-
dem in septimana sequenti post festum Nativitatis
Beati Johannis, feria sexta, scilicet in crastino apo-
stolorum Petri et Pauli, Turonis venit.^

Die Dominica proxima sequenti, Philippus comes
Flandrise, et Willelmus archiepiscopus Remensis, et
Plugo^ dux Burgundise, ad regem Anglia), qui tunc
temporis apud Saumur erat, potius de sua quam de
regia voluntate, ad componendum inter eos accesserunt.
Rex vero Franciee illis prsedixerat antequam iter arri-
perent, quod nihilominus a (?astro Sancti Martini, in
quo per vadum Ligeris se receperat, in civitatem fac-
turus esset assultum.

Proxima autem die Luna3, circiter tertiam, ex parte
Ligeris prse modicitate aquge in immensum arctati et
contracti, scalis muro appositis, per vim capta est civi-
tas, et in ea octoginta milites et centum servientes
ca])ti sunt. Proli dolor ! ex una parte Pictavi praeten-
debant regi Anglise domino suo insidias ; et ex alia
parte Britones qui regi Francice dediti fuerant, et ab
eo litteras patentes habebant impetratas, quod ipse
nullatenus cum rege Anglia3 componeret, nisi cum pace
dimissi fuerint Brittones. Rex vero Anglise in arcto
positus, pacem fecit cum Philippo rege Francise in
liunc modum ; ^

A.D. 1189.
June.
Philip takes
Trou, les .
Roches,
Montoire,
Chartre,
Chateau
du Loir,
Chaumont,
Araboise,
Rochecor-
bon, and
comes to
Tours Juno
30.

July 2.
The count
of Flanders
and duke of
Burgundy
go to Sau-
mur to per-
suade Henry
to terms.

July 3.
Philip takes
Tours.

Henry
agrees to
peace.

^ If this date is correct, and it
seems consistent with the other
details, liigord is a week wrong in
his computation. He places the
arrival of Philip at Tours on Satur-
day, June 23.

- Hugh III., 1162-1192.

"* Hoveden ])refaces his copy of
this settlement with the following
words : " Convenerunt igitur pr;c-
" diet! rex Tranciii?, et rex Angliie,

" ec Ricardus comes Picta vise, cum
" archiepiscopis et episcopis, comi-
" tibus et barouibus suis, circa fes-
'• turn apostotorum Petri et Pauli,
" ad colloquium inter Turonim et
" Azai," 372. b. Eigord gives the
exact date July 4, and the place of
meeting Colombieres, near Villan-
dri, on the Cher. J\. Diceto places
it ou the 2Sth of June, c. 645.

•70

GESTA EEGIS

A.D. 1189.

July 4.
Henry
accepts the
terms
offered by
Philip ;

does
homage ;

<c
a
cc
((
i(
i(
a
a

promises to *'

give up

Alais, ^'

((

cc
((

to be mar- '
ried to
Richard. "

fo. 139 r°. *'

Richard is "
to receive
the fealty of ^^
his father's
barons. "

The kings «'
are to meet
at yezelai '"
for the

crusade in '^
Lent 1190.

u

((

Henry is to '^
pay 20,000
marks. ''

The barons ^^
are to swear
to keep ''

Henry to
these terms. ^'

Richard ''
and Philip
are to hold ' '
certain

castles in "
pledge.

" Henricus rex Angiise ex toto posuit se in consilio ^f^^^'
et voluntate Philippi regis Francise, ita quod quic- m. Paris,
quid rex Francise provideret eb judicaret, rex An-
glisB hoc totum faceret modis omnibus et sine con-
tradictione. Tunc vero preedictus rex Anglise iterum
fecit homagium regi Francige, quia ipse, ut supra
diximus, reddiderat regem Francise doininum suum ;
et rex Francise reddiderat ei in principio treugse
hujus homagium suum. Tunc pro visum est a rege
Francise, quod Alesia soror ejus, quam rex Anglise
in custodia liabuit, reddita esset, et tradita in cus-
todia unius de quinque quos comes Ricardus ele-
gerit. Deinde providit rex Francise, quod per sacra-
mentum hominum terrse assecuratum esset quod
prsedicta soror sua tradita sit comiti Ricardo in re-
versione sua de Jerusalem ; et quod comes Ricardus
habebit fidelitates hominum de terris patris sui, citra
mare et ultra. Et nuUus baronum vel miles qui in
hac guerra a rege Anglise recessit, et ad comitem
Ricardum venit, de csetero redibit ad regem Anglise,
nisi in ultimo mense ante motionem regis versus
Jerusalem. Et terminus motionis erit in media
Quadragesima; ita quod prsedicti reges et Ricardus
comes Pictavensis erunt ad ilium terminum apud
Wezeliacum. Et omnes burgenses de dominicis vil-
lis regis Anglise erunt quieti in tota terra regis
Francise per rectas consuetudines suas, et non im-
placitabuntur de ulla re, nisi forisfecerint in felo-
nia. Et rex Anglise dabit regi Francise viginti
millia marcarum argenti. Et omnes barones regis
Anglise jurabunt, quod si rex Anglise noluerit has
conventiones tenere, quod ipsi tenebunt cum rege
Francise et comite Ricardo, et eos adjuvabunt pro
posse suo contra regem Anglise. Et rex Francise et
comes Ricardus tenebunt in manu sua civitatem
Cenomanensis, et civitatem Turonis, et castellum de
Lair, et castellum de Trou ; vel si rex Anglise ma-
luerit, rex Francise et comes Ricardus tenebunt cas-

HENEICI SECUNDI.

71

Hovcderi,
372. b. 30.
M. Paris,
151, 20.

M. Paris,
151, 41.

Hoveden,
372. b. 52,
shorter.

Hoveden,
373. a. 1.

M. Paris,
152, 8.

" tellum de Gisortio et castellum cle Pasci, et castellum
" de Nonencurt, tamdiu donee omnia fiunt quae divisa
" sunt superius per regem Francise.''

Obiit autem rex Angliee Henricus, anno ab Incama-
tione Domini nostri Jesu Christi Moc^LXXX'^ix^^., mense
Julii/ pridie nonas ejusdem mensis, in octavis aposto-
lorum Petri et Pkuli, Luna xix., feria quinta, apud
Chinonem. Et sepultus est apud Fontem Eboraudi, in
abbatia ibidem Deo servientium monialium.

In crastino autem obitus illius, cum portaretur ad
sepeliendum vestitus regio apparatu, gestans coronam
auream in capite, et habens chirothecas [in] manus et
annulum aureum in digito, et sceptrum in manu, et
calceamenta auro texta, et calcaria in pedibus, cinctus
gladio, jacebat habens vultum discoopertum. Quod cum
nunciatum esset Ricardo comiti filio suo^ festinanter
venit obviam ei. Et illo superveniente, statim ma-
navit sanguis de naribus regis defuncti, ac si indigna-
retur spirit us ejus de adventu illius. Tum preedictus
comes flens et ejulans, processit cum corpore patris sui
usque ad Fontem Eboraudi, et ibi illud sepeliri fecit.

Itaque sepulto rege, prsedictus comes Pictavensis
statim injecit manus in Steplianum de Turonis ^ senes-
callum Andegavise, et mittens eum in carcerem, gra-
vibus compedibus et manicis ferreis catenatum, exige-
bat castella et thesauros regis patris sui, quos ipse in
custodia liabuit.

Et uxorem filii prsedicti Stephani, propter ignobili-
tatem mariti, ab ipso separari fecit et alii marito dari ;

A.D. 1189.
July 4.

July 6.
Death of
Henry II.,
and his
burial.

July 7.
Lying in
state.

The corpse
bleeds in
the presence
of Richard.

Richard im-
prisons the
steward of
Anjou;

and sepa-
rates his son
from his
wife.

1 Julii] Junii, B. Hoveden here
gives a circumstantial account of
Henry's death, which agrees in
some measure with that given by
Giraldus Cambrensis. De Inst. Pr.,
p. 148.

* Stephen de Turnham, called
by Richard of Devizes, Stephen dc

Marzai, seneschal of Anjou (p. 6),
the companion of Eichard on the
crusade (Itiner,, 299, 337), was
sheriff of Wilts and justice in eyre,
10 Rich. I. He was the founder of
Combwell abbey, and brother of
Robert de Turnham, of whom we
hear so much later.

72

GESTA laUARDI

A. n. 1189. niinans se hujusmodi nobilium pnellarum vel viduarum
cum icrnobilibus contubernia sua auctoritate secundum
leges separare.

Eodem anno, circa idem tempus quo Henricus rex Hoveden,

^7^ 1 Til

Anglise, obiit Matiidis [ducissa] ^ Saxonise filia ejus.

Richard's
treatment of
his father's
servants.

He seizes
the estates
of three
traitors.

fo. 139 v.

Richard
receives his
l)rother
•lolin with
honour.

Prsedictus vero comes Ricardus Pictavensis honorifice Hoveden,

373. b. 4.

retmuit omnes servientes regis patris sui, quos ndeles m. Paris,

. • • 152 10

esse noverat, et qui fideliter servierant patri suo ; et ' *
illis reddidit servitia sua, quae longo tempore fecerant
patris sui, unicuique secundum meritum suum. Illos
autem tam clericos quam laicos, qui relicto patre suo,
illi adhseserunt, odiosos habuit, et a familiaritate sua
alienos fecit.

Unde factum est quod cum Guido de Valle junior,
et Radulfus de Fulgeriis, et Juellus de Maena,^ qui
relicto patre suo rege illi adhaBserunt, petissent ab eo
terras suas et castella in recompensatione servitii sui,
et ipse reddidisset eis omnia quae petebant, quae rex
pater ejus in vita sua propter eorum nequitias ab eis
abstulerat ; statim in eodem momento [disjsaisivit eos
de omnibus illis quae ipse eis reddiderat : dicens quod
proditores, qui^ tempore necessitatis dominos suos ro-
linquunt, et aliis contra illos auxilia praastant, talem
debent inde recipere remunerationem.

Defuncto itaque rege et sepulto, Johannes fijius m. Paris,

. . . 152, 13.

ejus, qui mortis suae occasio, immo causa praecipua
fuerat, eo quod ilium tempore guerrse, cum capta esset
civitas Cenomannis, reliquerat, et inimicis suis adhaese-
rat, venit ad comitem Ricardum fratrem suum, et ab
ipso honorifice est susceptus.

^ ducissa'] om. B. She died
June 28. Cliroa. Stcdevburg, ap.
Leibnitz, Scr. Her. Br., 1. 8G1.
♦' Tertio idus Julii." Diceto, 614.

' Guy dc Valle, Balph des Fou-
geres, and Geoffrey of Mayenuc,
deserted to Eichaid fehortly before

the burning of Le Mans. E. de
Diceto, 644. llalph had been made
steward of Brittany by Geoffrey in
1185.

^ proditores, qui] prcedicto reges,
B.

DUCIS NOUMAKNIiE.

73

Hoveden,
373. a. 10,
shorter.
M. Paris,
152, 14.

ITovcden,
373. a 20.

M. Paris,
152, 17.

Hoveden,
373. b. 37.

M. Paris,
152, 20.

HoTedcn,
373. a. 21.
M. l>aris,
152, 22.

Comes vero Ricardus in Normanuiam rediens venit
Rotomagum ; et die Sanctaj Margaretse, feria quinta,
Luna tertia, tcrtio decimo kalendas Augusti, suscepit
gladium ducatus Normannise de altari Sancte Marian
Rotomagensis, prsesente Waltero arcliiepiscopo ejusdem
civitatis, et episcopis Normannife, et comitibus et
baronibus ducatus illius ; et jDrassentibus omnibus epi-
scopis. Deinde excepit fidelitatem cleri et populi
ducatus illius.

Deinde dedit idem dux filio hseredi comitis de
Pertico,-^ Matildam filiam ducis Saxonise in uxorem.

Deinde concessit et dedit Johanni fratri suo omnes
teiTas quas dominus rex pater suus ei clederat ; scilicet
quatuor millia librarum temB in Anglia, et comitatum
Morethonii cum pertinentiis suis. Concessit etiam ei
filiam comitis ^ Gloucestrise, cum honore illo ; et
Willelmo Marescallo filiam ^ comitis Ricardi de Stri-
guil cum honore illo ; et Gilleberto filio Rogeri filii
Rainfrei, filiam Willelmi de Loncastre, dapifero* regis
patris sui : et concessit Gaufrido fratri suo, quondam
Lincolniensis ecclesice electo, archiepiscopatum Eboraci.

Qui missis clericis suis in Angliam cum litteris prae-
dicti Ricardi Normanniss ducis pro eodem negotio,
fecit saisiri prsedictum archiepiscopatum Eboraci in
custodia sua, expulsis custodibus regis et custodibus
Huberti Walteri ejusdem ecclesise decani, et a quibus-
dam ejus ecclesise canonicis electi.

Deinde supradictus dux Normanniae, tertio die post-
quam factus est dux, scilicet die Sabbati, fiesto Sancti\3

A. D. 1189.

July 20.
Ricliard
made duke
of Nor-
mandy.

Marriage of
Matilda of
Saxony.

Provision
for John;

marriage of
"William
Marsliall
and Gilbert
Fitz Rein-
frid.

Geoffrey
beir.p nomi-
nated to tho
sec of York,
seizes the
estates.

July 22.
Conference
of Richard
and Philip.

' Geoffrey III., eldest sou of Eo-
trou III., succeeded his father lu
1191.

- Isabella or Hawise, daughter
of William, son of Robert of Caen.

^ Isabella, daughter of Richard
StrongboM', earl of Pembroke.

* This is William of Lancaster,
baron of Kendal, and steward of

Henry II., who died in 1184. R.
de Monte. Some account of him
will be found in Mon, Angl., v. 909.
His daughter's name was Ilele-
wisia. Roger Fitz-Reinfrid was one
of the committee of regency ap-
pointed to assist the justiciars by
Richard I. in the council of Pipe-
well in 1189.

74

GESTA KICARDI

A.D. 1189.

July 22.
Philip
claims Gi-
sors.

Richard
promises
Philip a
subsidy.

Queen
Eleanor
makes a
royal pro-
gress.

Deliverance
of prisoners
proclaimed
by queen
Eleanor.

Hoveden,
373. a. 21,
M. Paris,
152, 22.

Hoveden,
373. a. 26.
M. Paris,
152, 25.

Hoveden,
373. a. 30.

Marise Magdalense habuit colloquium ^ cum [domino] suo
Philippo rege Francise ; [qui] calumniatus est Gisortium
et totam adjacentem provinciam. Sed quia prsefatus
dux Normannise accepturus erat Alesiam sororem suam
in conjugem, sustinuit ilia vice.

In eodem colloquio E-icardus dux Normanniee pro-
misit SB daturum regi Francise quatuor millia marcarum
esterlingorum pro expensis suis, et prseterea illas viginti
millia marcarum quas pater ejus promisit.

Interim domina Alienor regina, mater prsedicti ducis
Normannise, per mandatum illius de ultra mare, liberata
est de carcere mariti sui, quo diu detinebatur, et
reginalem curiam circumducens, de civitate in civita-
tem et de castello in castellum sicut ei placuit pro-
fecta est. Et misit per universos comitatus Anglise
viros honorabiles, tam clericos quam laicos^ ad manda-
tum Ricardi ducis ' Normanniae filii sui exequendum,
in liac forma.^

" Imprimis prsecepit captivos omnes a carceribus et captio- Hoveden,
nibus liberos reddi ; ut a propria persona sua argumentum
eliceret captiones molestas esse bominibus, et jocundissimam.
animce refocillationem ab ipsis em^ergere ; praacepit itaque
quod omnes qui capti essent pro foresta liberarentur quieti,
et ut omnes [ut]lagati de foresta ad paoem redirent de pree-
cedentibus forisfactis de foresta quieti ; et ut omnes alii qui
capti essent et retenti per voluntatem regis vel justitiae ejus,
qui non essent retenti per commune rectum comitatus vel hun-
dredi vel per appellationem, quieti essent : — et illi qui per
commune rectum sunt retenti, si plegios invenire possint
standi ad rectum, si quis inde voluerit loqui versus eos,
liberentur ; sin autem, — juramentum praestent standi, si quis
adversus eos loqui voluerit, et per tantum liberentur. Et
illi qui per appellationem sunt retenti pro quacunque turpi
causa, si plegios standi ad rectum invenire possint,^ liberen-
tur, ut plenius inde jus fiat. Et illi qui utlagati sunt per

1 " Inter Calvum Montem et
" Trie," add. Hoveden, who gives
a rather longer account of the con-
ference, though with no additional
particulars.

^ Hoveden gives this commission
in almost the same words, but in a
historical form throughout.

^ " ut plenum inde fiat," ins.
Hoveden,

DUCIS NOKMANNIiE.

75

Hoveden,
373. a. 45.

Hoveden,
873. b. 2.

Hoveden,
373. b. 7.

Hoveden,
373. b. 13.
M. Paris,
152. 45.

" commune rectum sine appellationc per justitias, redeant ad A.D.im

" pacem, ita quod plegios inveniant standi ad rectum, si quis

" versus eos loqui voluerit. Si autem per appellationem sint

" utlagati, si autem fecerint pacem cum adversariis suis,

" redeant ad pacem. Et omnes illi qui retenti sunt per app el- fo. lior».

" lationem illorum, qui se malefactores esse cognoscunt, libe-

*' rentur quieti. Et illi malefactores, quibus pro suis proba-

*' tionibus concessa sunt membra et vita, abjurent terram

*' domini Ricardi, et abscedant. Et illi malefactores qui sine

*' concessione vitas et membrorum alios appellarunt propria

** voluntate, in custodia teneantur donee aliud inde habeatui'

*' consilium. Et juret unusquisque liberorum hominum totius

" regni, quod fidem portabit domino Eicardo domino Anglian,

*' filio domini regis Henrici et dominas Alienor reginse, do

*' vita et membris suis et honore terrene, sicut ligio domino

*' suo, contra omnes homines et fceminas qui vivere poterunt

*' et mori; et quod ei justitiales erunt, et auxilium ei prse-

*' stabunt ad pacem et justitiam suam per omnia servanda."

Finito autem supradicto concilio, Ricardus dux Nor-
mannise, reddidit Roberto comiti Leycestriss terras
suas, quas rex pater suus illi abstulerat. Praeterea idem
dux omnes quos rex pater suus exhseredavit, in pris-
tina jura restituit.

Deinde dedit Baldewino Cantuariensi arcliiepiscopo,
et Gilberto Rofensi et Hugoni Lincolniensi et Hugoni
Cestrensi episcopis, licentiam redeundi in Angliam.

Postea prsefatus dux venit usque Barbefluctum, et
Johannes frater ejus cum eo, ad transfretandum in
Angliam. Yenerunt autem in Angliam, per mandatum
ipsius ducis, Walterus Rotomagensis arcliiepiscopus et
Henricus Bajocensis episcopus. Johannes vero Ebroi-
censis episcopus in Angliam venerat statim ^^ost Pen-
tecosten, et adventum ducis expectavit.

Dux autem et Johannes frater ejus, ascensis navibus
apud Barbefluctum, applicuerunt in Angliam, idus
Augusti, die Dominica post Assumptionem Beatse Marise
genitricis Dei ; sed ad diversos portus applicuerunt.
Nam Ricardus dux applicuit apud Portesmue, et
Johannes frater ejus apud Dovre.

Gavisa sunt ergo regna de adventu ducis, quia in Joy on
meliorem statum se per ilium reformari sperabant. Et airivL ^

E,ichard
reinstates
the earl of
Leicester.

He sends
home the
bishops.

Richard
and John go
to Barfleiu".

Anprust 13.
Richard
lands at
Portsmouth,
John at
Dover.

76 GESTA KICAKDI

A.D.1180. quamvis quidam, perpauci tamen, molesti essent de Hoveden,

August. ■■■ , . . . . '..,,. . y7o. b. 14.

Comparison iiece domini regis, solatium tamen fuit illis, quod qui-

of Henry .

withtho dam ait.

sun.

c

' Mira canam, sol occubuit, nox nulla secuta est."
Vere nox nulla secuta post occasum solis ; nam
radius solis, solium solis tenens, sole suo jubar lucidius
et latius sparsit. Cum enim sol a suo solio in solum
deciderit, stans tamen ejus radius occasum vel eclipsin
nesciens de corpore solari repente divisus et in se
solide reverberatus sol, sole cujus fuit radius, nulla
nubium interpolatione vel injuria impediente, multo
major et lucidior est effectus. Et ne scrupulosum quid
animum legentis Isedat, prsesenti plenius perpendere
poterit pentametro,

'^Sol pater, et radius filius ejus erat.''
Richard an Filius itaque in immensum crescens, patris sui opera H^veden,

improve- ^ . . ' \ ^ 373. b. 23.

"lent on his bona perampliavit, mala vero resecavit. Nam quos
pater [exjliseredavit, filius in pristina jura restituit ; quos
pater fugavit, filius revocavit ; quos pater in vinculis
tenuit, filius illoesos abire permisit; quos pater causa
jusuitise diversis poenis afflixit, filius causa pietatis
refocillavit.

Prsefatus i^^itur dux Normannise, repis Henrici de- Hovedtm,

. . . . 373 b 20

functi filius, ut supra dictum est, in Angliam applicuit. ' '^ '
Richard Et a clcro et populo honorifice suseeptus et devote,

arrives at . -, . . . , -. . . ...

Winchester, venit Wintouiam ; deinde ad civitatem Sarisbiriensem,

and gives

the heiress ubi dedit cuidam militi suo, nomine A.ndre?e de Gha- Hovcden,

of Chateau- . . , ^ 373. b. 35,

roux to venni, filiam ^ Radulfi de Dols, cum Castro Badulfi et shorter.

Andrew of

Chavenni. honorc de Berri ad castrum illud pertinente, quae quon-
dam fuerat uxor comitis Baldewini de Rivers, et fecit
eos desponsari a Gileberto Rofensi episcopo in prsesentia
Alienor reginsB, et Hugonis Dunelmensis episcopi, et
Willelmi Wigornensis et Joliannis Ebroicensis episco-
porum, et in prsesentia multoriim comitum et baronum.

Deinde fecit prsedictus dux ponderare et in scripto Hoveden,

T "i . , . . . ^ 374. a. 1.

redigere omnes thesauros regis patris sui, et in vent a m. Paris,

152, 50.

1 Dionysia. Labbc, BibJ. 3fSS., ii. 740.

DUCIS NORMANNIiE. 77

Hoveden, fucrunt ot nuRiero ot pondere pluRquam noni^cnta a.d. iis9.

374. a. 4. .IT -,., 1 . , , Aufrust.

inillia librarum ^ m auro et argent o. fo. uov.

Deinde perrexit de loco ad locum spatiando usque Progress of
ad diem coronationis sua? : et fecit interim prseparari
copiose omnia quae erant coronationi suge necessaria.

^ Interim quidam canonicorum Eboracensis ecclesise, Au^st lo.
per mandatum ducis, in metropolitana Eboracensi eiected'arch-
ecclesia congregati, ad eligendum sibi et ecclesiae suse York.
pastorem, die Sancti Laurentii, feria quinta, elegerunt
Galfridum regis Henrici filiuni, quondam Lincolniensis
ecclesise electum. Et cantato hoc hymno, " Te Deum
" laudamus/' scripto et sigillis suis, et aliorum honesto-
rum virorum et religiosorum scripto et sigillis, electio-
nem illam sollemniter corroboraverunt. Et Godefridus
de Luci, canonicus et archidiaconus ecclesiEe ejusdem,
quamvis absens, tamen litteras ratiliabitionis misit,
mandans se ratam habere illam electionem. Sed ma- Hubert

-r» 1 • fY» - ' ' \V alter

gister Bartholomseus, clericus et omcialis Huberti Wal- oi)poscs the

. . . . . , election,

teri, eiusdem ecclesise decani, qui unus erat de prioribus »"«1 appeals

, . . . . ^ airamst it.

electis, videns hsec omnia facta fuisse in absentia
domini sui, et domini Hugonis Dunelmensis episcopi,
et multorum canonicorum ejusdem ecclesiae ; ante elec-
tionem et post appellavit ad prsesentiam summi ponti-
ficis omnes qui prsefatas electioni consenserant ; dicens
illam minus rationabiliter factam fuisse quam deberet,
propter absentiam Dunelmensis episcopi et Eboracensis
ecclesise decani, et aliorum multorum canonicorum
ejusdem ecclesise, quorum erat de jure interesse electioni.
Audiens ergo Hubertus Walter quae apud Eboracum
fiebant, appellavit Wintonise ad pr^esentiam summi
pontificis, et appellationem quaiii officialis suus fecerat
renovavit, coram Henrico Bajocensi, et Johanne Ebroi-
censi, et Gileberto Eofensi, et Willeimo Wigornensi, et

^ " excedens numerum et valen-
" tiam centum iiiillia marcanim."
Hoveden (ed. Saville).

- lloveden's account of this trans-

action is very much shorter than
that in the text, and is evidently
abridged from it.

78

GERTA RICARDI

taken into
the kin
hands.

Richard's
munificent
provision
for John.

Johanni Hoveden,

373. b 28

COmitatu shorter. '

\u'^^f' S^ffi'^^o^ Cicestrensi episcopis. Et per auxilium et
The posses- consilium Alienor reojinge, quse preefatum Gaufridum

sionsofthe . ^v i? t i . • .

see of York regfis hlmm novercali odio persequebatur, impetravit

litteras a duce, quod omnia Eboracensis ecclesise essent S°^?*^®"'
in eodem statu quo fuerint die qua dominus Henricus
pater suus fuit vivus et mortuus. Et sic iterum omnia
jura ecclesiastica Eboracensis ecclesiae redierunt in manu
Huberti Walter et officialium suorum sicut prius fue-
rant ; et omnia ssecularia beneficia illius archiepiscopatus
redierunt in custodia servientium.

Interim Ricardus dux Normannise dedit
fratri suo filiam comitis Gloucestrise cum
Gloucestriae, et castellum de Merleberg cum lionore 152, 54?^'
illo ; et castellum de Lutegareshale cum honore illo ;
et castellum de Pech cum honore illo ; et castellum de
Boleshoveres ; et totam terram quae fuit Willelmi Pe-
verel ; ^ et villam de Notingham cum honore illo, et
castellum de Lounecastre cum honore illo, et Derebi-
siram, et honorem de Walinford, et honorem de Tike-
hil, et multa alia qua3 longum est enumerare per
singula. Hsec omnia dedit ei cum forestis, villis et
aliis omnibus pertinentiis suis.

Interim Gaufridus ^ Eliensis episcopus obiit Winto- ^g^^^lj'
nise, xiiio. kalendas Septembris, et sepultus est apud m. Paris,
Hely. ■ _ • •

His ita peractis, Johannes f rater ducis desponsavit ^°^^^^"'
prsedictam filiam comitis Gloucestrise contra prohibi- m. Paris,

. . . . . ... 153 2.

tionem Baldewini Cantuariensis archiepiscopi, eo quod
parentes erant in tertio gradu. Desponsavit itaque
iUam apud Merlebergam, quarto kalendas Septembris,
festo Decollationis Sancti Johannis Baptistse.

Deinde Ricardus dux Normannise venit Lundonias, Hoveden,
et congregatis ibi archiepiscopis et episcopis, comitibus m. Paris,

153,10.

August 20,
Death of
Geoffrey
RlddeU.

August 29.
Marriage
of John
at Marl-
borough.

1 Seffrido] Gaufrido, B. W.

2 Forfeited in 1155 for the poison-
ing of the earl of Chester.

^ Gaufridus ]
1174-1189.

Riddell, bishop

DUCIS NOPtMANNIiE.

79

Hoveden,
374. a. 10.
M. Paris,
153, 20.

efc baronibus et copiosa militum multitudine, tertio a.d.ii89.
nonas Septembris, die Dominica, luna xix., festo ordi- coronation
nationis Sancti Gregorii papse, die mala, prsedictus ° ^^ ^^ •
Ricardus dux Normannise consecratus et coronatus est
in regem Anglise, apud Lundonias in Westmonasterio, fo.uir^.
a Baldewino Cantuariensi archiepiscopo, ministrantibus
illi in illo officio Waltero Rothomagensi archiepiscopo,
Jobanne Dublinensi archiepiscopo, Form ale -^ Treverensi Bishops
arcbiepiscopo, Hugone Lincolniensi episcopo, Hugone
Dunelmensi episcopo, Willelmo Wigornensi episcopo,
Jobanne Exoniensi episcopo, Reginaldo Bathoniensi
episcopo, Jobanne Norwicensi episcopo, Sefrido Cices-
trensi episcopo, Gilleberto Rofensi episcopo, Petro epi-
scopo de Sancto David in Wallia, episcopo ^ de Asfatb
in Wallia, episcopo ^ de Pangor in Wallia. — Albinus epi-
scopus Fernensis * in Hibernia, Concors episcopus Hegb-
dunensis^ in Hibernia ;

Gaufridus Eboracensis electus, Jobannes electus Can- Bishops
didse Cas9e in Galweia, abbas de Westmonasterio,^ abbas abbots.
de Sancto Albano,^ abbas de Sancto Augustino Can-
tuariae,^ abbas de Hyda Wintoniee,^ Benedictus abbas
de Burgo,-^^ abbas de Sancto Eadmundo,-^-'^ abbas de
Croilandia,^^ abbas de Bello,^^ abbas Sanct?e Mariae
Eboraci,-^'* Arnaldus abbas Rievallis, abbas de Holm

^ Fulmar, Formalis, or Formator,
archdeacon of Treves, was elected
archbishop by intrigue in 1183,
and consecrated by pope Urban III.
on Whit Sunday 1186. He never
gained full possession of his see,
and was, with his competitor Ro-
dolf, deprived by Clement III. in
1189. He then came to England,
•where he died.

- episcopo'] Reiner, 1186-1224.

3 episcopo] Guy, 1177-1190.

< JFemensw] Albinus, 1185-1122.

^ Heghduncnsis'] Concord, bishop
of Euaghduu.

<5 Walter, 1176-1190.

" Warin, 1188-1195.

8 Roger, abbot 1178-1212.

^ John Suthill, abbot 1181-1222.

^0 Benedict, abbot 1181-1193.

^^ Sampson de Totington, 1182-
1211.

^- Robert of Reading, abbot of
Croyland, 1175-1190.

13 Odo, abbot of Battle 1175-1200.

1^ Robert Harpham, 1184-1189,
was dead. The abbey was repre-
sented by William the prior.

80

GESTA REGIS

A.D.n89. Cultrain,^ abbaR de Mortemer,'^ et abbas de Sancto

Sept. 3. -rx- . Q • .

List of earls Dioiiysio/ Qui veneraiit ex parte regis Francise. Wil-
the corona- lelmus comes Albemarlioe et Essessse, Hamellinus frater
regis Henrici comes Warennae, Johannes frater regis
Ricardi, comes Meretonse et Gloucestrise, Robertas comes
Leicestrise, Ricardus comes de Clara, Wallerannus comes
de Warwic, Willelmns de Aubeni comes de Suthsex,
Albricus comes,^ Willelmus ^ comes de Salesbiria, Wil-
lelmus Mareseallus comes de Strlguil, David frater
regis Scotije comes de Huntendona.

Prasterea lii barones interfuerunt, Robertas de Lasci,
Nigellus de Mumbray, Roger us Bigot, Regiimldus Lusci,
Gervasius Painel, Willelmus de Humet, Baldewinus Wac,
Robertas de Stanford, Johannes ^ cons tabular ius Cestrise,
Jollanus de Nevil, Willelmus de Nevil, Henricus de
Puteaco, Ranulfus de Glanvil justitiarius Angliae, Ge-
rardus de Glanvilla frater ipsius, Gillebertus Basset,
Gerardus de Camvilla, Ricardus de CamvillaJ

List of
barons.

Ceremonial
of corona-
tion.

Procession
of clergy.

Incipit ordo coronationis regis Ricardi.
Inprimis venerunt episcopi et abbates et clerici Hoveden,

... . . . 374. a. 2G.

multi induti cappis purpureis, prsecedentibus eos cruce, m. Paris,
cereis, thuribulis, usque ad ostium thalami interioris.
Et ibi receperunt prsedictum Ricardum, qui coronandus
erat, et duxerunt eum in ecclesiam Westmonasterii
usque ad altare cum reverenti processione et cantu
in liunc modum.

In prima fronte praecedebant clerici albis induti, Hoveden,

^ _ ^ _ . 374. a. 28.

portantes aquam benedictam et crucem et cereos et
thuribulos : deinde veniebant abbates ; deinde episcopi.

1 Everard, 1175-1192.

- Mortemer- en -Lions. "William
Tholomeus, 1179-1200.

3 HughEoucaut, 1186-1197.

^* De Vere, earl of Oxford.

^ William of Evreux, son of Pa-
trick, 1168-1196.

^ De Lacr.

" Hoveden does not give the
names of the abbots, earls, and
barons in the above list ; but says,
" omnibus fere abbatibus et priori-
" bus et comitibus et baronibus
'* Anglia3 astantibus."

RICARDT.

81

Hoveden,
374. a. 30.
M. Paris,
153.

Hoveden,
374. a. 31.

Hoveden,
374. a. 32,

Hoveden,
374. a. 35.

Hoveden,
874. a. 39.

Hoveden,
374. a. 40,

Hoveden,
374. a. 47.

In jTiedio autem illorum ibant qiiatuor barones por-
tantes candelabra cum cereis.

Post illos veniebat Johannes Marescallus, portans
in manibus suis duo calcaria magna et ponderosa de
tliesauro regis. Juxta ilium ibat Godefridus de Luci
portans pileum regale.

Post illos veniebant duo comites, quorum hsec sunt
nomina; Willelmus Marescallus comes de Striguil, et
Willelmus comes de Salesbiria : unus illorum, scilicet
Willelmus Marescallus, portans sceptrum regale, in cujus
summitate signum crucis aureum erat : et alter, scilicet
Willelmus comes de Salesbiria, portans virgam regalem,
habentem columbam in summitate.

Et post illos veniebant tres comites, quorum hsec
sunt nomina ; David frater regis Scotige comes de Hun-
tedona, et Robertus comes Leicestrise, et in medio
illorum ibat Johannes comes Meretoni et Gloucestriae,
portantes tres gladios cum vaginis aureis sumptos de
thesauro regis.

Et post illos veniebant sex comites et barones por-
tantes unum scaccarium super quod posita erant in-
signia regalia et vestes.

Et post illos ibat Willelmus de Mandevilla comes
de Albemarla et de Exessa, portans coronam auream
in manibus suis. Deinde venit Ricardus dux Norman-
nise, et Hugo Dunelmensis episcopus a dextris illius
ibat, et E-eginaldus Bathoniensis episcopus a sinistris
illius ibat, et umbraculum sericum portabatur super
illos. Et omnis turba comitum et baronum et militum
et aliorum, tarn clericorum quam laicorum, sequebatur
usque in atrium ecclesia?, et sic usque in ecclesiam ad
altare.

Cum vero perventum esset ad altare, coram prsedic-
tis archiepiscopis et episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus,
baronibus, clero et populo, h^c tria fecit Ricardus dux
sacramenta. Juravit itaque et vovit coram positis
sacrosanctis Evangeliis et plurimorum sanctorum relli-

VOL. II. p

A.n. 1189.
Sept. 3.

The spurs
and cap.

Two earls
with the
sceptre and
rod.

Three earls
with the
swords.

The regalia.

The crown.

Richard
under a
canopy,
fo. 141 v°.

Richard's
three oatlis.

82

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1189.
Sept. 3.
Coronation
oaths.

Richard is
undressed,

and shod.

Delivery of
the sceptre
and rod.

Anointing.

Dressing.

Delivery of
the sword,

spurs,

mantle.
Adjuration.

Coronation.

Inthroning.

quiis, quod pacem et lionorem et reverentiam omnibus
diebus vitse suae portabit Deo et Sanctse Ecclesise et
ejus ordinatis. Deinde juravit quod rectam justitiam
exercebit in populo sibi commisso. Deinde juravit
quod leges malas et consuetudines perversas, si aliquse
sunt in regno suo, delebit, et bonas custodiet.^

Deinde exuerunt eum vestibus suis quibus indutus
fuerat, exceptis camisia et braccis. Camisia vero ilia
dissuta erat in scapulis,

Deinde calciaverunt eum sandaliis auro contextis.

Deinde tradidit ei archiepiscopus seeptrum in manu
dextera, et virgam regalem in sinistra.

Deinde Baldewinus archiepiscopus Cantuariensis in-
fundens oleum sanctum desuper in tribus locis, unxit
eum in regem ; scilicet in capite, in scapulis, et in bra-
chio dextro, cum orationibus ad hoc constitutis.

Deinde posuit super caput ejus consecratum pannum
lineum et pileum desuper. Deinde vestierunt eum
regalibus indumentis ; primo tunica, deinde dalmatica.

Deinde tradidit ei archiepiscopus gladium ad male-
factores ecclesise comprimendos.

Deinde duo comites calciaverunt eum calcaria aurea
sumpta de thesauro regis.

Deinde indutus est mantea.

Deinde ductus est ad altare, et conjuratus ab archi-
episcopo, et prohibitus ex parte Dei ne homo honorem
sibi assumat, nisi in mente habeat tenere sacramenta
et vota quae superius fecit. Et ipse respondit se per
Dei auxilium omnia supradicta observaturum bona
fide.

Deinde ipse cepit coronam de altari, et tradidit eam
archiepiscopo ; et archiepiscopus posuit eam super caput
regis.

Et sic coronatus rex ductus est ad sedem suam.

Hoveden,
374. a. 50,
M. Paris,
153.

Hoveden,
374. a. 54.

Hoveden,
374. a. 55.
Hoveden,
374. b. 14,

Hoveden,
374. ta. 1,

Hoveden,
374. b. 3,

Hoveden,
374. b. 6.

Hoveden,
374. b. 7.

Hoveden,
374. b. 8.
Hoveden,
374. b. 9.

Hoveden,
374. b. 12.

Hoveden,
374. b. 15.

1 et bonas custodieQ Hoveden has I *' sine fraude et malo ingenio eas
here, "et bonas leges conderet et \ " custodiret."

RICARDT.

88

Hovftden,
374. »). 16.
M. Paris,
153.

Hovoden,
374. b. 17.

Hoveden,
374. b. 20.

Hovedon,
374. b. 24.

Hoveden,
874. b. 30.
M. Pari.s,
154, 11.

ducentibus eum Hugone Dunelmensi episcopo a dex-
tris, et Reginaldo Bathoniensi episcopo a sinistris,
prsecedentibus eos candelabris, et supradictis tribus
gladiis.

Deinde inchoata est Missa Dominicalis. Cum vero
perventum fuit ad offertorium, prsefati duo episcopi
duxerunt eum ad offerendum, et reduxerunt ad sedem
suam.

Celebrata autem Missa, et omnibus rite peractis,
praedicti duo episcopi, unus a dexteris et unus a sinis-
tris, reduxerunt eum coronatum, por tan tern sceptrum
in dextera et virgam regalem in sinistra, ab ecclesia
usque in tbalamum suum, processione ordinatim pr?e-
cedente. Deinde reversa est processio in cliorum.

Interim rex deposuit coronam suam et vestes regales,
et leviores coronam et vestes sumpsit : et sic coronatus
venit prandere. Et archiepiscopi, et episcopi, et abbates
et alii clerici sedebant cum eo in mensa sua, unusquis-
que secundum ordinem et dignitatem suam. Comites
vero et barones et milites sedebant ad alias mensas et
epulabantur splendide.

Prandentibus autem illis, principes Judseorum contra
prohibitionem regis supervenerunt. Et quia rex die
prsecedenti prohibuerat communi edicto, ne Judfeus
vel mulier ad coronationem suam veniret, curiales^
injecerunt manus in Judiieos, et spoliaverunt eos et
verberaverunt eos, et plagis impositis ejecerunt eos a
curia regis : quosdam vero interfecerunt, quosdam semi-
vivos reliquerunt. Unus autem ex Judseis illis, qui
Benedictus Judseus Eboracensis vocabatur, adeo gra-
viter verberibus et vulneribus affectus est, quod de
vita illius desperatum est, et sic timore mortis per-
territus suscepit baptismum a Willelmo priore ecclesiaj

A,D. 1189.
Sept. 8.

Mass.

The king re-
turns to his
chamber.

Banquet.

Riot against
the Jews.

Story of
Benedict of
York.

fo. 142 I*.

1 curiales'\ Hoveden says, "plebs I " de." He givcB a few more par -
" superbo oculo et insatiabili cor- | ticulars.

F 2

84 GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1189. Sanct?e Marise Eboraci ; et vocatus est Willelmus. Et Hoveden,

Sept. 3. ..,..' ,. 374. b. 34.

SIC evasit mortis penculum et manus persequentium.
RiotinLoii- Audiens autem plebs civitatis Lundonise quod curiales Ho^^den,

dononac- . . J^ . . . _ ^^ ..... 374. b. 35.

count of the ita sssvirent in Judseos, irruerunt m Judgeos civitatis m. Paris,
et spoliaverunt eos, et multos interfecerunt utriusque
sexus ; et domos illornm succenderunt, et in cinerem
et fa villain redegerunt. Pauci tarn en illorum evaserunt
illam interfectionem, includentes se infra tunim Lun-
doniarum, et in domibus amicorum snorum latitabant,
Sept. 4. Insequenti die cum rex audisset lisec fieri, missis Hoveden,

Richard • ., . • • n . it 374. h. 37.

punishes servientibus suis per civitatem, fecit comprenendi quos- m. Paris,
dam malefactorum illorum et sibi prsesentari. Tres vero
illorum per judicium curise suspensi sunt in patibulo :
unus quia fur turn fecerat in re cujusdam Cliristiani ;
duo quia incendium fecerant in civitate, unde domus
Christianorum combustse sunt. Deinde misit rex pro
viro illo qui jam de Judaeo fact us fuerat Christianus,
praesentibus illis qui viderant baptizare eum ; et interro-
gavit eum, si esset Christianus effectus. Ipse vero
respondit " Non/' sed ut mortem evaderet permisit
sibi fieri a Christianis quod volebant. Tunc interro-
gavit rex archiepiscopum Cantuariensem, prsesentibus

Benedict of multis archiepiscopis et episcopis, quid esset de illo

York re- r ^ u

turns to faciendum. Respondit archiepiscopus minus discrete

Judaism. , t ^o». i -r^.

quam de beret dicens, " fei ipse homo Dei esse non vult,
" sit homo diaboli/' et sic reversus est ille qui fuerat
Christianus ad legem Judaicam.
Sept. 5. In crastino vero recepit rex homagia et fidelitates Hoveden,

Reception , i . . • , . . -,-,,.-. .,.-, . 374. b. 53.

of homage, de archiepiscopis et episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus et

baronibus terrae suae.
Richard Interim misit rex nuncios et litteras suas per omnes

proclaims -at

protection comitatus Anglise, prohibens ne aliquis forisfaciat Ju-
dseis, sed pacem suam habeant. Sed priusquam edic-
tum illud publicatum esset, Judsei qui erant in villa
Dunestaple conversi sunt ad fidem Christianorum, et
baptizati sunt, et uxores suas desponsaverunt. Simi-
liter fiebat per plures civitates in Anglia.

RICARDI.

85

Hovetlen,
375. a. 47.

Hovedeii,
375. b. 2,
shorter.

Deinde dominus rex Ricardus venit ad abbatiam a.u. nsg.

Sept. 15.

qu8e dicitur Pipewella:^ et congregatis ibi Baldewino council of
Cantuariensi archiepiscopo, et Waltero Kothomagensi ^^^^"^^
archiepiscopo, et Jolianne Dublinensi archiepiscopo, et
omnibus episcopis, abbatibus, prioribus totius regni,^
praefatus rex Ricardus dedit Godefrido de Luci episco- Richard

••• ^ ^ ^ ^ -■ appoints

patum Wintoniensem, et Kicardo ^ thesaurario suo, W,^^°P ^/

^ ^ ... . Winchester

archidiacono Eliensi, episcopatum Lundoniarum, xv°. and London,
die Septembris, in crastino Exaltationis Sanctse Crucis.
Et his expletis rex et cseteri omnes reversi sunt ad
hospitia.

Mane autem facto venit iterum rex, et prsefati Sept.ie.

. . . . . . He appoints

archiepiscopi et episcopi cum copiosa clericorum et bishops of
laicorum multitudine, ad prsedictam abbatiam ; et dedit Salisbury.
Willelmo de Luncamp, cancellario suo, episcopatum
Eliensem, et Huberto Walteri, decano Eboraci, episco-
patum Saresbiriensem. Et sic omnis controversia quae
erat inter ilium et Gaufridum Eboracensis ecclesise
electum sopita est.

Deinde dominus rex dedit abbatiam de Selebi Romero ^^ sives

away the

Lundoniensi,^' ejusdem abbatiae priori ; et priori ^ de leib^'l^^
Bermundesheia abbatiam de Glastincbiria : et Gaufrido piastou-

liury, ap-

fratri suo, quondam Lincolniensi electo, archiepiscopatum ^r^j^a^rcif-^^'
Eboracensem : et Henrico ^ fratri Willelmi Marescalli york^aSd
decanatum ecclesise Eboracensis ; et Buchardo '^ de Pu- SSlSnt^-^^^^
theaco, nepoti Hugonis Dunelmensis episcopi, thesau- ^^^^^^ "^
rariam ecclesise Eboracensis ; et Willelmo de Cbamvil
arcliidiaconatum de Richemunda, et Willelmo ^ de

appoint-
ments "
York.

^ Richard was at S. Alban's on
the 7th of September. 3Ion. Angi,
V. 491. His charters of September
16, 17, 18, are dated at Geddington,
in which manor Pipe well abbey
was situated. Mon. A}igL,\. 43\.

- Iloveden here gives the list of
the bishops as above, p. 79.

^ Richard Fitz Neal.

' Roger of London, abbot 1189-
1195.

^ Henry de Sully, afterwards
bishop of Worcester.

•5 Henry Marshall, afterwards
bishop of Exeter.

" Buchardo] Son of Everard de
Tuiset, and brother of the coimt of
Bar on the Seine. His uncle, Hugh
of Puiset, had been treasurer before
him, 1144-1153, as had S. William
his cousin.

"^ Afterwards bishop of London..,
1199-1221.

86

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1189. Sanctse Mariae Ecclesia prsebendam qu86 fuit Hubert! Hoveden,

Sept. 16. . . _ . 375. b. 'J.

Walter! !ii ecclesia Eboracensi.
Baidwiu Cumque Balclewinus Cantuariensis archieplscopus Hoveden,

archbishop ..■'•. . .•'■.■'• 375. b. 10,

of Canter- vidlssct doinlnum regem dedisse Gaufrido fratr! suo siwrter.

bury claims <=>

the right of arcliieplscopatum Eboracensem, statim protullt coram

consecra- J- i ' Jr

tingGeof- ^ggg q^ prggfatis archlepiscopis et episcopls cartam regis
fo. 142 v. Willelm! Bastard! ' qui Angliam bellando sib! subju-
gaverat, in qua continebatur controversia quse olim
vertebatur inter Eboracensem ecclesiam et Cantuarien-
sem super primatia Anglise et quibusdam aliis digni-
tatibus, quas altera adversus alteram petebat, et ad
quem fin em controversia preedicta pervenit. Itaque
in carta ilia regis Willelm! continebatur, quod Thomas
tunc temporis Eboracensis archiepiscopus, ordinem sacer-
dotalem et episcopalem consecrationem suscepit de
manu Lamfranci, tunc temporis Cantuariensis arcbiepi-
scop! et totius Anglise primatis ; et ei professionem
scriptam fecit, et ad concilia sua, cum Lindisfarnensis
ecclesise episcopo et ceeteris sufFraganeis suis, venit, et
ei omnem reverentiam sicut primati suo exhibuit. Usee
autem omnia facta fuisse coram rege Willelmo in gene-
ral! concilio apud Lundonias, testabatur carta ilia per
diffinitivam sententiam, ab Alexandro papa secundo pro-
latam, in preesentia N.^ legati, qui a preefato papa mis-
sus erat ad litem illam inter prsedictos archiepiscopos et
eorum successores dirimendam. Auctoritate igitur hujus
cartse, Baldewinus Cantuariensis archiepiscopus prohibuit
per Gilbertum Bofensem episcopum, et Hugonem Ces-
trensem episcopum, Gaufrido Eboracensi electo, ne ipse
ab aliquo alio quam ab illo ordinem sacerdotalem vel
episcopalem susciperet consecrationem. Et prohibuit
Hugon! Dunelmensi episcopo, et Johanni Divilinensi
archiepiscopo, et Formal! Treverensi archiepiscopo, ne

^ This document may be found
at length in William of Malmes-
hury, Gesta Hegum^ iii. fo. 65, ed,
Savile, and in many other places.

2 iV.] Hubert, reader of the Holy
Roman Church. W. Malmsb., ed.
Savile, 66.

BICABDI.

87

Hoveden,
375. b. 2i,
shorter.

llovcdci),
375. a. 9.

Hoveden,
375. b. 2G,
shorter.

illi munus ordinationis vel consecrationis illi facere a.d. iiso.
prsesumerent. Et super hoc ad sedem apostolicam
appellavit.

Insequenti vero die, scilicet in xvii<^. die Septembris, Scr>t-i7.
Johannes electus Candidse Casaj consecratus est in ^^i^^ofJoim

T 1 T-\' •!• • 1 • • bishop of

episcopum, a Johanne Divihneiisi archiepiscopo, ad- "^vhiiheni.
ministrantibus ei Formali Treverensi archiepiscopo et
Concorde Hegdunensi episcopo, apud abbatiam de Pipe-
wella, die Dominica, festo Sancti Lamberti episcopi
et martyris, xv^. kalendas Octobris.

Eodem. die Matildis filia ducis Saxonies, uxor Gaufridi Arrival of

. . . Matilda

comitis de Pertico, rediens de Normannia in Angliam of Saxony.
venit ad Ricardum regem Angliie avunculum suum.

In eodem concilio Ricardus rex Angliro dedit Deo Richards
et beato Cuthberto Dunelmensi, et Hugoni Dunelmensi HuSh
episcopo, et omnibus successor! bus suis, dommicum Durham.
manerium suum de [Sadberga] cum omnibus pertinen-
tiis suis, et cum wapentaca, et cum omnibus ad regis
coronam pertinentibus, sine aliquo retinemento ; et
carta sua confirmavit. Et cum hac concessione prse-
dictus episcopus quieta clamavit regi servitia militum
suorum in Lindissia, scilicet servitia Philippi de Kyma
et Baldewini Wac.^

In eodem concilio Ricardus rex constituit Dunel- He appoints

justiciars.

mensem episcopum et Willelmum de Mandavilla comi-
tem Albamarli^e justitiarios Angiiee,^ quia Ranulfus de
Glanvil jam senio et labore confectus, qui justitiarius
Anglise tempore regis Henrici exstiterat, qua^sivit a rege
Ricardi licentiam eundi Jerosolimam et accepit.

His ita peractis, unusquisque ad sua remeavit. bi-cak°^'"^'^

Interim Ricardus rex mao^num conojreo-avit exercitum, John is sent

° • -fxr IT into Wales

et misit ilium cum Johanne iratre suo m Walliam ad ^^ith an

army.

debellandum Resum filium Griftini regem de Sutwalles,

^ This act is given in full by
Koveden, f. 375. a.

- " Et associavit cum eis in regi-
'* mine regni Willelmum Maroscal-

" lum, et Gaufridum filimn Petri,
*' et Willelmum Bruuere, et Ro-
" bertum de Wihtefeld, et Eogerimi
" tilium Kemfi-idi." Add. Hoved.

1

88 GESTA llEGIS

A.D. 11S9. pro eo quod ipse [pacem] suam fregerat et mandatis suis
John meets obedire nolebat. Cseteri vero reges Wallorum ad eum
kiugTat^^ venerimt apud Wirecestre, et foediis pacis cum eo

Worcester. ^^^^^.^^^^

Geoffrey is Interim Gaufridus Eboracensis electus venit ad Su- Hoveden,

orcItiiiiGcl o75« o« o7»

priest at welle villam suam ; et ibi mense Septembri, Sabbato
Sept. 23; ' quatuor temporum, suscepit ordinem sacerdotalem a

and Henry , ,

Marshall, Johanue episcopo Candidae Casge, suffrao^aneo suo. Et

f3on.f*oii it

Burton-iu- Henri cus frater Willelmi Maresealli, cui Ricardus rex

Liudsey. . .

fo. i43r«>. decanatum Eboracensis ecclesuB dederat, venit usque
Burtonam in Lindeseia, et ibi suscepit ordinem sub-
diaconi et diaconi in una die a Concorde Egdunensi epi-
scopo. Et cum ipse ad Eboracensem ecclesiam venisset,
non invenit qui eum in stallum suum mitteret. Dicebant
enim clerici ecclesise illius quod nullus prseter archi-
Hamo.the episcopum debuit mittere eum in stallum decani. Sed

precentor of _L ^ • t i .

York, re- Hamo prc"ecentor eiusdem ecclesiee misit eum m stallum

fuses to in- -^ '^ .it r-i

stall the new prsebendse quam prselatus rex ei dederat. Cum auteni
Buccardus de Puteaco archidiaconus Dunelmensis, cui
rex thesaurariam Eboracensis ecclesise dederat, Eboracum
venisset cum litteris regis, Hamoni prgecentori directis,
ut prsedictum Buccardum in stallum mitteret ; noluit
mandatis regis obedire. Dicebat enim quod Rogerus
Eboracensis archiepiscopus ipsi prsedictam thesaurariam
dederat ; et quod rex Henricus illam ipsi confirmaverat ;
et super hoc ad sedem apostolicam appellavit. Et
uterque fraudatus a desiderio suo recessit.

De morte iwoperatoris Bomanorum.
The em- Interim Fredericus Romanorum impei'ator venit Con-

peror Fredc- , . . ,. . , . ^

rick arrives stantmopolim cum cxcrcitu SUO, et ab imperatore Con-

3jI/ L/Onstn,ii" ^ -IT»

tinopie. stantmopolitano cum debito honore et reverentia magna

susceptus, dedit et accepit securitates de pace servanda.

Et facta ibi mora per aliquot dies pr?evidit sibi ea qu^

StoTs^a^^^ essent necessaria sibi et suis in via. Et inde procedens

(A.i)°^ii90). ^^^ exercitu suo, venit in terram Soltani de Yconio,

RICARDI.

89

Hovedcn,
375. b. 55.

Hovedcn,
376. a. 1.

et pugnavit cum illo, et pra3valuit adversus eum, et
obtinuit munitiones ejus. Sed multos amisit de militi-
bus et de familiaribus suis, tarn in praeliis multis quse
fecit contra Turcos, quam per diversas segritudines ex
corruptione aeris provenientes. Post multum vero tem-
poris, cum prsedictus imperator exiret de terra Soltani
do Yconio, et venisset in terram Rupini de la Muntaine/
venit ad fluvium magnum qui dicitur Salef ; qui etiam
currens per medium terrse Turkorum, dividit eam a terra
Rupini preedicti, et cadit in gulfo Satalise. Quo cum
imperator ille pervenisset, deposuit vestimenta sua in
ripa fluminis et prosiliit in aquam ad balneandum se ;
erat enim sestus magnus valde. Ad exemplum autem
imperatoris multi de commilitonibus suis deposuerunt
vestimenta sua et prosilierunt in flumine ; et cum omnes
conarentur natare trans flumen, solus imperator trans-
natavit. Et cum rediret natando, defecerunt ei vires, et
rapacitas aquse traxit eum in profundum, '' Et sic sub-
" mersus vitam finivit in undis." Sui autem stabant
attoniti in ripa plorantes, et explorantes ut eum ad
terram traherent. Et extrahentes eum, totum corpus
in frusta sciderunt, et carnem ejus coxerunt, et ossa
ejus extraxerunt, et carnes coctas sepelierunt in Anti-
ochia cum cerebro et visceribus. Ossa autem ejus
secum tulerunt usque ad civitatem Tyri, et sepelierunt
ea ibi. Filius autem ejus Conradus ^ dux Suavise factus
est princeps exercitus illius.

Eodem anno Formalis Treverensis archiepiscopus obiit
in Angiia apud Norliamtonam.

Eodem anno, mense Septembris, homines Lundonienses
et cseteri multi qui de diversis regnis per naves iter
Jerosolimitanum arripuerant, obsederunt in Hispania

A.D. 1190.
Fights with
the Turks of
Iconium.

Enters
Armenia,

He is

drowned
(June 10
1190).

fo. 143 V».

A.D. 1189.
Death of the
archbishop
of Treves.

The London
crusaders
besiege
Silvia.

^ The prince of Armenia. Leo,
the reigning prince, was the suc-
cessor of Ivupin, and was crowned
king in 1197, by Conrad of Wittels-
bach, archbishop of Mentz.

2 Frederick v., 1169-1191. Con-
rad did not succeed to Suabia until
after his brother's death in 1191,
and died in 1196.

90

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1189.

They take
the city, and
give it up to

fo. 144 r".
the king of
Portugal.

Pass the
Straits of
Gibraltar,
Sept. 29.
Richard
deposes Ra-
nulf Glan-
vill and the
sheriffs.

All offices
are put up

to sale.

Hugh of
Durham
buys the
earldom of
Northum-
Iberland.

civitatem quandam Saracenorum quae Silva dicitur, et Hovcden,

. ... . 376. a. 3.

ceperunt earn ; et deletis spurcitiis eorum, legem Chris-
tianam ibi in perpetuum tenendam statuerunt, et eccle-
siam ibi in honore Dei et beatse Virginis Dei genitricis
Marine fabricaverunt ; et accersitis vicinis episcopis qui
cum eis venerant, fecerunt consecrari episcopum ejusdem
civitatis, et tradiderunt earn Sancio Regi de Portigal.
Et ipsi die Sancti Michaelis transierunt per districtas
Africre sine impedimento.^

Et eodem mense Ricardus rex deposuit a bailliis suis m. Paris,
Eanulfum de Glanvilla justitiarium Anglige, et fere
omnes vicecomites et ballivos eorum ; et omnes redemit
usque ad ultimum quadrantem : et quanto familiariores
patri suo exstiterant tanto eos plus opprimebat. Qui
autem non habebat quantum ab eo exigebatur, statim
capiebatur, et in carcerem mittebatur ubi erat fletus et
stridor dentium ; et alios vicecomites in loco deposito-
rum instituit, Et omnia erant ei venalia, scilicet po-
testates, dominationes, comitatus, vicecomitatus, castella,
villse, praedia, et csetera iis similia. Unde factum est
quod Hugo Dunelmensis episcopus, emit sibi et ita
ecclesise suse Dunelmensi in perpetuum, villam regis de
Seggesfeld cum wapentake et aliis pertinentiis suis,
pro servitio quinque militum in Lindeseya, quos idem
episcopus quietos clamavit regi in sempiternum. Prse-
terea idem Hu^^o Dunelmensis episcopus emit sibi in Hoveden,

• 1 ^T 1 1 • IT 375. a. 45.

Vita sua comitatum de Norliumbria, cum castellis et
aliis pertinentiis suis. Prpeterea idem Hugo Dunel-
mensis episcopus dedit regi mille marcas argenti, ut

1 If this date is correct, it is clear
that the statement in the Itinerarhim
liegis Ricardi, that the captors of
Silvia arrived at Acre in the early
part of September, cannot be inter-
preted literally. It probably means
that the northern fleets, of which
this -was a part, began to arrive at
that time. P. 65, &c. Ralph de

Diceto gives a short account of the
affair. According to him the fleet
left Dartmouth May 18, and reached
Lisbon June 29 ; they began the
siege of Silvia July 16, and took it
September 6. The mosque was
consecrated to the Blessed Virgin,
Sept. 8. R. Diceto, 646.

RICARDI.

91

M. Paris,
155, 1.

Hoveden,
376. a. 9.

Hoveden,
376. a. 11.

Hovedeu,
376. a. 13.

Hoveden,
376. a. 14.

Hoveden,
375. b. 34.

esset justitiarius in Anglia, et ut ab itinere Jeroso- a.d. iiso.
limitano remaneret ; et ipse Hugo Dunelmensis epi- Hugh give»
Scopus misit nuncios suos ad summiim pontificem pro side!^^ ^"^^"
habenda remanendi licentia.

Et Godefridus Wintoniensis episcopus emit ab illo Godfrey of

T ... T • i TTT "Winchester

duo maneria optima, quorum unum dicitur Weregrave, buysWar-
et alterum Menes,^ pertinentia ad episcopatum suum ut Meon.
dicebatur.

Et Samson abbas de Sancto Eadmundo, emit ab eo samsou of
manerium quod dicitur Mildeshale pro mille marcis, buys 'S
quod antiquo jure pertinebat ad abbatiam suam, ut
dicebatur.

Et cseteri quicunque volebant, emebant a rege tam The king

T • TT 1 i? J. i. ^ • collects an

sua quam aliena jura. Unde lactum est quod rex m- immense

r» •, J • • 'i. • X n i treasure.

nnitam adquisivit pecuniam quantam nullus antecesso-
rum suorum habuisse dinoscitur.

Et mense Septembri rex constituit Johannem fratrem John 3iar-
Willehni Marescalli custodem et receptorem omnium escheator.
excaitarum suarum in Anglia ; sed paulo post removit
ilium a baillia sua, et aliis illam tradidit.

Eodem anno, mense Octobri, Willelmus de Mandevilla October,
comes Albemarliai transfretavit de Anglia in Norman- Maildeviiic
niam pro agendis negotiis domini sui Ricardi regis. mandy.^°^'

Eodem mense Octobri, Gaufridus Eboracensis electus Geoffrey
venit Eboracum, et cum soUemni processione receptus yo^^^ to-
ast in ecclesia sua a clero et populo. Venerunt etiam SSTthVne'w
Eboracum Henricus frater Willelmi Marescalli, cui rex fSuJlr,
dederat decanatum Eboracensis ecclesice ; et Bucardus offends the
nepos Hugonis Dunelmensis episcopi, cui rex dederat ^^^^"
thesaurariam Eboracensis ecclesise. Sed Eboracensis
electus noluit eos recipere nee in stallos mittere, dicens
quod non mitteret eos in stallos donee electio sua con-
firmata esset a summo pontifice.

Unde rex iratus dissaisivit eum ab omnibus laicis
tenementis suis cismarinis et transmarinis.

Eodem mense idem Gaufridus Eboracensis electus Geoffrey

^ Menes'] Enes, B.

92

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1189.

October,
sends to
Rome for
the pall.

Henry the
Lion re-
turns to
Germany.

November.
Death of
"William

fo. 14i vo.
Maudeville,
and Hugh
de Puiset,
count of
Bar-on-the-
Seine.

Rotvou,
count of
Perche,
brings to
Richard the
news of Phi-
lijj's prepa-
rations for
the crusade.

misit Adam de Thornovere canonicum Eboracensem et
alios nuncios quamplures ad Eomanum pontiiicem
propter pallium ; sed rex noluit permittere eos trans-
fretare, et sic reversi sunt ad dominum suum.

Eodem mense Octobris, Henricus dux SaxonisS; audito
quod uxor sua esset defuncta, misit Henricum filium
suum in Saxoniam primogenitum ; et ipse veniens con-
tra sacramentum quod fecerat domino suo imperatori,
secutus est filium suum festinanter ; et congregato
exercitu magno invasit eos quibus imperator terras
suas dederat, et expugnavit eos, et in brevi cepit
plus quam triginta castella.V

Eodem anno, mense Novembris, Willelmus de Mande-
villa [comes] Albemariee obiit^ in Normannia apud
Rothomagum.

Eodem mense Novembris Hugo de Putheaco, comes
de Bar, nepos Hugonis Dunelmensis episcopi, frater
supradicti Bucardi, obiit in Anglia apud Aldech,^ et
sepultus est Dunelmi in loco qui dicitur Galilaea.

Eodem mense Novembris Rothrodus comes de Pertico
venit ex parte Philippi regis Francise in Angliam, per
quem ipse mandavit Ricardo regi Angliae et comitibus
et baronibus totius regni sui, ipsum et comites et
barones suos de regno Francise, in generali concilio suo
Parisius, jurasse, tactis sacrosanctis evangeliis, quod ipse
et sui immutabiliter, Deo volente, erunt apud Wize-

Hovedcn,
376. a. 21.

Hoveden,
376. a. 24.

Hoveden,
376. a. 25.

Hoveden,
376. a. 27.
M. Paris,
155, 49.

^ According to Arnold of Liibeck
(Leibnitz, Scr. Rer. Br., ii. 684),
Henry the Lion arrived with his
son at Stade about Michaelmas, and
having been received by Hartwig,
archbishop of Bremen, proceeded
to take possession of the county of
Holstein, took Bardevic on the 28th
of October, and Liibeck and Lauen-
burg shortly after Martinmas. Cf.
Chron. Sclav, ap. Lindenbrog, p.
203.

2 William de Mandeville died

Nov. 14 (R. de Diceto, 650), with-
out issue. The earldom of Essex
went to Geoffrey Fitz Peter his
cousin. His widow carried her
earldom of Albemarle first to
Baldwin of Bethune, and then to
William de Fortibus, who founded
the English line of Albemarle and
Holderness. The Norman county
of Aumale was given by Philip
Augustus to Simon of Dammartin.

3 Aldech] Adet, Hoveden. Savile
suggests Acle,

RICARDI.

93

Hoveden,
376. a. 31.

Hoveden,
376. a. 34.
M. Paris,
155, 55.

Hoveden,
376. a. 42.

liacum ad clausum Pasclia ; inde Jerosolimam ituri ;
et in testimonium liujus sacramenti ipse rex Francise
misit cartam suam ^ regi Anglite per prsedictum Rotro-
dum comitem de Pertico, petens quod rex Anglise et
comites et barones Anglise simili modo faciant eum
securum de itinere faciendo ad eundem terminum.

Undo factum est quod rex Anglise Ricardus, congre-
gatis episcopis et comitibus et baronibus regni sui in
civitate Lundoniarum, et in generali concilio recepto
prius a prsedicto comite de Pertico, et aliis nunciis regis
Francise, sacramento in animam regis Francise, quod
ipse rex Francise immutabiliter veniret ad Wizeliacum
in clauso Pascha, contra regem Angliae, ad perficiendum
iter suum Jerosolimitanum ; fecit Willelmum de Man-
davilla jurare in animam suam, coram prjedictis nunciis
regis Francise, quod omni occasione remota et excusa-
tione, veniret Wizeliacum, et in clauso Pascha, contra
regem Francise, ad peregrinationem suam Jerosolimi-
tanam perficiendum.

Eodem anno ^ Sibylla regina Jerusalem dedit Sala-
dino Scalonam pro redemptione Widonis de Lezinun,
regis Jerusalem, mariti sui. Qui cum veniret ad Tyrum,
Conradus march io non permisit eum intrare. Rex autem
ille, non habens ubi caput suum reclinaret, extra urbem
Tyri in tentoriis remansit. Confluebant ergo ad eum
Templarii et Hospitalares et omnes Cliristiani, qui dis-
persi erant in regione ilia propter metum Judseorum
et paganorum, et adhserebant ei sicut domino et regi
suo. Deinde per consilium Heraclii patriarchs et illorum
qui cum illo erant, profectus est usque ad civitatem
Acrae mense Augusti,^ xi<^. kalendas Septembris, et
earn obsedit in loco qui dicitur Le Turun. Et quia

A.D. 1189.
November
He requests
Richard to
meet him at
Vezelai on
April 1.

Richard,
after a coun-
cil at Lon-
don, pro-
mises to
meet Philip
at Vezelai
on April 1.

News from
Palestine.

The siege of
Acre is be-
gun, Aug.
22.

1 See Feed., i. 49.

- The release of Guy actually
took place in May 1188. Ascalon
had been surrendered to Saladin
Sept. 4, 1187.

^ Bohadin, the Itinerarium, and
a letter given by R. Diceto, place
the opening of the siege on the 28th
of August.

94

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1189.
August.
Siege of
Acre.

Arrival of
new crusa-
ders.

Oct. 4.
Battle be-
fore Acre.

fo. 145 r°.

Gerard, the
Master of
the Temple,
dies.

Oct. 11.
Saladin
retires.

rex modicum liabebat exercitum, pasfani qui in civitate Hoveden,

' ^ ^ ^ , ^ 376. a. 52.

Acr?e erant, non clauserunt portas civitatis, neque de
die neque de nocte, sed ibant et revertebantur cum
camelis suis, attrahentes eis victualia et alia quse erant
eis necessaria. Tertia autem die sequenti applicuerunt
apud Acram comes E-obertus de Drues, et E-obertus-^
episcopus Belvacensis frater ejus, et comes Airaldus de
Brenes,^ et Jakes de Avennis,^ et alii multi cum illis,
de quorum adventu rex et qui cum eo erant gavisi
sunt gaudio magno.

Interim SaladinUs magno congregate exercitu venit Hoveden,
prope exercitum Christianorum, et commisit cum eis
prselium feria quarta post festum Sancti Michaelis in
planitie ante Acram, inter Acram et Casale Episcopi ;
in quo prselio Saladinus confectus est et fugatus, ita
quod ipse omnia tentoria reliquit Ghristianis, et amisit
de melioribus militise suae partem unam ; sed et Chris-
tiani magnam partem suorum perdiderunt. Postea vero
Saladinus recuperavit super gentem Christianam propter
peccata eorum, ita quod usque ad castra sua repulsi
sunt. Et Girardus de Ridesfor^ magister Templi, et
marescallus Templi cum fratribus fere duodeviginti qui
optime se continuerant, ibi interfecti fuerunt. Et aliam
amiserunt Christiani militiam usque ad milites quad-
raginta et centum Turcoplos. Saladinus vero amisit
ibi primogenitum suum Mirasalim, et nepotem suum
Tekehedin, et Migebal senescallum suum, et cseteros de
melioribus militise suae, et multos alios quorum non
erat numerus. Feria vero quarta sequenti venit iterum
Saladinus cum exercitu suo, et cum Christiani vellent
cum eo congredi, velocius retulit pedem ; et tertia die
sequenti movit castra sua, et usque ad locum qui dicitur

^ Bobertus'] Philip of Dreux,
bishop of Beauvais, 1180-1217.

2 Erard 11,, count of Brienne.

3 James of Avesnes, the hero of
the third crusade.

4 Ridesfor'] Bedeforde, Hoveden
(ed. Savile).

RTCARDT.

96

Hoveden,
376. b. 18.

Hoveden,
376. b. 25,
longer.

Saffran^ divertit. Exercitus vero eius occupaverat a.d. ii89.

i-N T T-. ♦ • 1 October.

omnem locum a Casali Episcopi usque ad Dotum ; immense

ci 1 T L r '1. i. assembly of

quoniam ex quo baladmus natus luit nunquam antea troops be-

• fore AcrG.

tantum exercitum congreo^avit. Nam de tota terra sua
nullus remansit aptus ad prselium qui non fuerit in illo
exercitu adunatus. Nee credo quod aliquis unquam
tantam tamque bonam aliquando alicubi viderit mili-
tiam Christianorum quantam ibi videre poterat. Et
post peractum bellum venerunt quingenti milites op-
timi et decern millia liominum pugnatorum et armis
omnibus instructorum.

Et eodem anno applicuerunt ibi naves et busciae plus ^^^^} f
quam quingentse, exceptis galeis et cursariis, quae
multse fuerunt : et statim revertebantur usque in Apu-
liam, ut plus afferrent, scilicet homines et victualia.
Naves autem Teutonicorum et Dacorum remanserunt
apud Acram.

Hoveden,
376. b. 30.

Quomodo ohsessa est Acra a Christianis.
Et est notandum quod civitas Acra obsessa erat in Arrange-

1 T /^1 T T «i • mentsofthe

nunc modum. Gwydo rex J erosolimitanus cum regma siege of
et filiabus suis liospitatus est in Tliorono subtus versus
mare, versus caput mentis. Et Heraclius patriarcha et
Gaufridus frater regis erant cum eo. Tota vero mari-
tima, qua itur ad Cliayphas, Pisani castrametati sunt,
ita quod nullus ex ilia parte a civitate exire poterat.
Et ex alia parte Thoroni, ubi sedet Machomarum, ibi
dominus Landigravus ^ et dominus Jacobus de Avennis,
omnesque Teutonici et Januenses castra posuerunt.
Postea Templum cum gente sua hospitatum est, ubi
fuerant horti et cisternse Latinorum. Hospitale cum

^ According to Bohadin, p. 109,
Saladin retreated on Oct. 12, to Che-
ruba, wliich is probably Khureibeh
on Mount Carmel. SaflFran is pro-
bably the place called by Bohadin

the hill of Sjaferam, no^v perhaps
Shefa' Amar, a few miles east of
Haipha; p. 144.

- Landigravus'] antigrafiis, B.

96

GESTA REGIS

of Acre.

A.D.1189. fratribus et familia sua ibi castra posuit ubi erat hortus §g^^^|^'
Investiture et terra ejusdem Hospitalis. Ex alia parte usque in
mare hospitati fuerunt Cunradus Marchio et multi de
ultramontanis usque montem Musardum. Et comes
Eobertus et episcopus Belvacensis et comes Airaldus
de Brena, et Franci et Campani cum gentibus regis
morabantur ibi juxta Thoronum prope villam : et archi-
episcopi cum eis, scilicet Pisanus^ et arcbiepiscopus de
Nazareth,^ archie piscopus de Besenzun,^ archiepiscopus
de Arle-le-blanc,^ archiepiscopus de Monteregali.^

Deinde Christiani fecerunt unum fossatum mao-num Hoveden,

The cru-
saders in

trench theii- a mari usque ad mare, ubi erat fossatum Templi inter

camp, , .

se et paganos : et aliud fossatum fecerunt inter se et
villam, ita quod nullum ab eis qui erant in villa time-
bant assultura, et nuUus paganorum egredi potuit de
villa, nisi per manus eorum. Et ingenia eorum et
perrerise Christianorum retro fossata erant, ita quod
to. 145 v». nullus poterat eis nocere ex parte adversa. Et ita erant
Christiani expositi ventis et imbribus, nullas habentes
domos vel tuguria quibus operirentur, nee inde si jurassent
moveri poterant, sed ibi oportebat eos vivere aut
mori. Et, ut dictum est, ita obsederunt Acram ex
omni parte, quod nullus omnino ex ea [posset] exire,
They are be- et de die in diem insultum faciebant in eam. Hsec

Saiadin, and contra ex Una parte Christianorum erat Acra, et Sa-
in great it i-n-

distress. ladinus ex altera. Et in veritate dico quod nulli un-
quam Christiani in tali vel tanta fuerint expectatione,
et nulla eis deferri victualia poterant nisi per mare.

376. b. 45.

Consecrar
tion of the
bishops of
"Winchester

Eodem anno, mense Octobris, Gaufridus de Luci Win- Hoveden,

377. a. 4.

toniensis electus, et Hubertus Walteri Salesbiriensis
electus, consecrationem suam susceperunt a Baldewino

^ Pisanus'] Ubaldo Lanfranchi,
1174-1209, the standard-bearer of
the Crusade. Chron. Pisan. ap.
Ughelli, Italia Sacra, iii. 888.

^Nazareth'] Letard, 1158-1190.

3 Besenzun] Thierri of Mont-
faucon, 1179-1191.

^ Arle-le-Blanc] Peter Aynard,
1183-1189.

^ Monteregali] William, 1183-
1191.

RICARDI.

97

Hovedcn,
377. a. 4,

Ifovodcn,
»77. a. 6.

Iloveden,
Til. a. 40.

iroveden,

'611. a. 9.

Hovcdon,
S77. a. 14.

CantuaTiensl arcliicpiscopo, Lundoniis apud West-
monasterium.^

Eodem anno, mense Octobris,^ Resus films Griffini,
dietus rex Sub-Wallige, venit in Angliam usque Oxenfor-
diam, per conductum Johannis comitis Meretoni fratris
regis Ricardi. Et quia rex Anglise noluit ei occurrere,
indignatus est, et rediit in terram suam sine colloquio
regis.

Eodem anno, mense Novembris,^ Gaufridus Ebora-
ceiisis elect us, per mandatum regis Ricardi fratris sui,
ivit contra Willelmum regem Scotise usque ad aquam
de Thewdam, cum comitibus et baronibus Eboracensis
syriae ; et ibi recepit eum in conductum, et perduxit
in Angliam usque ad Cantuariam ad regem, adminis-
trans ei necessaria secundum consuetudinera prsedeces-
sorum suorum.

Eodem mense Novembri/ Johannes cardinaKs appli-
cuit in Angliam apud Dover ; et prohibitum fuit ei
ex parte Alienor reginse, ne ulterius procederet, nisi per
mandatum regis filii sui ; et ita factum est.

Eodem mense Ricardus rex venit Cantuariam,^ et
fecit ^ pacem et finalem concordiam inter Baldewinum
archiepiscopum et monachos Sanct?e Trinitatis Cantu-
arise in hunc modum ; quod Rogerus prior,^ quem pra3-
dictus archiepiscopus contra voluntatem eorum fecerat,

A.D. 1189.

Octol)ei%
and Salis-
bury-.

(Oct. 22.)
Rhys ap
Griflin
comes to
Oxford, but
Richard
refuses to
meet him.

November,
Geoffrey is
sent to
conduct the
kin J? of
Scotland
to Canter-
bury.

.John of
Anngiii
laud.:.

Richard
visits Can-
terbury, and
makes ijcaoe
between
Baldwni
and the
monks.

1 Oct. 22.
- During

K. de Diceto, 649.

October, Kichard's
charters are dated at Westminster
on the Gth, 7th, 9th, and 10th ; at
Arundel on the 14th ; and at Win-
cliester on the I7th and 22nd.

^ Richard's charters of IS! oveniber
are dated, at Westminster on the
8th, 9th, 12th, 14th, 15th, and 18th.
At S. Edmund's, -where he went on
pilgrimage, and kept the feast of
the saint, {Itiner. R. JRic, p. 145,)
on the 18th, 19th, and 20th ; at
Westminster again on the 25th ;
VOL. II.

and at Canterbury from Nov. 2Gtb
do-wn-wards.

•* Nov. 20, Diceto, 649. Cf. Epp.
Cantuar., 321.

5 Nov. 27, Gervase, 155S. There
is a grant of Richard printed in the
Fcedera, i. 49, dated Nov. 26, at
Canterbury.

'^ Dec. 1, Epp. Cantuar., 32.3.
Nov. 29, R. de Diceto, 649. Nov.
28, Gervase, 1559. Probably the
decision -was arrived at on the 28th,
and the deed executed on the 1st of
December.

^ Roger Norreys.

G

98

OESTA EEGTS

A.D. 1189.

December.
Roger Nor-
reys made
abbot of
Evesham.

Arrival of
the king- of
Scotland
and earl of
Huntingdon
at Canter-
bury.

Richard
restores to
Scotland,
Roxburgh
and Ber-
wick, and
releases
the king
from his
allegiance.
(Dec. 5.)

fo. 146 r».

John of
Anagni is
solemnly-
received at
Canterbury.

deponeretur ; ct capella quam idem archiepiscopus in Hoveden,
suburbio construxerat prosterneretur ; et prsedicti mo-
naclii facerent eidem arcliiepiscopo canonicam obedien-
tiam et subjectionem, secundum regulam Sancti Bene-
dicti, sicut facei'e consueverant prsedecessoribus suis. Et
ita factum est. Et dominus rex Ricardus ad petitionem
Cantuariensis archlepiscopi dedit prjBfato priori deposito
abbatiam de Evesham.

Huic autem paci et finali concordiae interfuerunt rex Hoveden,
Ricardus et Alienor regina mater ejus, et fere omnes
episcopi, abbates et priores Angliae, qui omnes sigilla
sua apposuerunt scripto illi in quo prsedicta contine-
batur Concordia.^

Eodem anno, mense Decembri,^ apud Cantuariam, in Hoveden,
crastino hujus pacis et concordise, Willelmus rex Scot-
torum, et David frater ejus, et Gaufridus Eboracensis
electus venerunt ad regem Anglise. Et rex Scottorum
fecit ei homagium pro dignitatibus suis habendis in
Anglia, sicut reges Scottorum prsedecessores sui habere
solebant temporibus regum Anglise. Ricardus vero rex
Anglise reddidit ei castellum de Rochesburc, et castellum
de Berewic libera et absoluta ; et eum et omnes hseredes
suos quietos clamavit in perpetuum ab ipso et regibus
Angiise de omni ligantia et subjectione de regno Scotise.
Et pro hac redemptione castellorum suorum, et quieta
clamantia fidelitatis et ligantise de regno Scotise, et pro
carta regis inde habenda, Willelmus rex Scottorum dedit
Ricardo regi Anglise decern millia marcarum sterlin-
gorum.

Eodem mense Johannes Cardinalis, apostolicse sedis Hoveden,

> /~>i ' n 377. a, 37,

legatus, venit Cantuanam per mandatum regis, et a shorter,
rege et ab archiepiscopis et episcopis cum soUemni
processione receptus in ecclesia Sanctae Trinitatis Oan-

^ Hoveden gives the names of
the witnesses to the final agree-
ment.

- If the date of the final decision

of the king in the Hakington case
is right, the king of Scotland must
have arrived at Canterbury on the
2nd of December.

mCARDT.

99

ITovodeii,
»77. a. 37.

Hoveden,
377. b. 42.

Hoveden,
377. b. 31..

tuarise, iridigne ferebat quod in absentia ejus, qui ad
litem illam dirimendam a latere summi pontificis
missus erat in Angliam, pax et concordia facta esset
inter Cantuariensem archiepiscopum et monaclios Sanctse
Trinitatis.

Eodem mense E-icardus rex Anglise dedit Jolianni
fratri suo in augmentum, comitatum Cornubise, et
comitatum Devonise, et comitatum de Dorseta, et comi-
tatum de Sumerseta. Et idem rex dedit ibidem Alienor
reginse matri suoe, totum dodarium quod rex Henricus
avus patris sui dederat Matildi reginse uxori su?e, et
totum dodarium quod rex Steplianus dederat Alicise
reginse uxori suae, et totum dodarium quod Henricus
pater suus dederat ei.

Eodem die ibidem, Hugo Dunelmensis episcopus et
Hubertus Salesbiriensis episcopus appellaverunt Gaufri-
dum Eboracensem electum ad sedem apostolicam, coram
prsedicto cardinali et apostolicae sedis legato, et coram
omnibus supradictis arcliiepiscopis et episcopis, [et]
abbatibus ; dicentes eum non fuisse canonice electum
quia ipsi aberant quando ipse eligebatur. Et Buccar-
dus Eboracensis thesaurarius, et Henricus ejusdem eccle-
sise decanus, appellaverunt eum ad sedem apostolicam,
dicentes quod ipse homicida erat, et in adulterio genitus,
et de scorto natus ; et ideo non esset dignus promoveri
ad summum sacerdotii gradum. Et quamvis omnes
adversarentur illi, tamen pr?edictus Anagninus cardinalis
electionem de illo f^ictam ratam habuit ; et earn auc-
toritate qua fungebatur, vice Clementis summi pontificis
affirmavit ; et sigilli sui munimine corroboravit.^

Quibus peractis, dominus rex dedit Alienor reginas
matri sua3, et Jolianni comiti de Meretona fratri suo,
et Willelmo regi Scottorum, et universis clero et populo
licentiam repatriandi. Et unusquisque reversus est in
regionem suam magnificans et laudans magnalia regis.

* The act -was confirmed by pope Clement III., March 7, 1190. R. de
Die., 0.5.^.

G 2

A.D. 1189.
December.

Richard
irives to
John four
counties ;
and to
Eleanor
the dower
of tliree
queens.

The bishop
of Durham
and Hubei-t
"Walter
apiieal
against the
election of
Geoffrey.

The dean
and trea-
surer of
York appeal
against him
as a bastard
and homi-
cide, but the
legate con-
firms him.

The council
breaks up.

100 GESTA REGIS

AJ).ii89. Et ipse vero rex. qiiinta die Deceinbris, feria tertia/ Hoveden,

Dec. 5. i '1 ' ' 377 Y). 47!

Richard recessit a Cantuaria, et profectus est usque Doveram

goes to f. 1 1 • n

Dover. ad transiretandum ; ubi multse naves per mandatum
illius venerant de diversis partibus Anglise.
Dee. 6. In crastino autem adventus sui ad Doveram, Hogerus Hoveden,

?/Roger!^°" electus ad abbatiam Sancti German! de Selebi, recepit

leiby.°^ apud Doveram, die Sancti Nicolai, benedictionem suam
ab Hugone Dunelmensi episcopo per pra^ceptum regis,
contra prohibitionem Gaufridi Eboracensis electi.

Geoffrey Videns igitur Gaufridus Eboracensis electus, quod Hoveden,

buys the .. t, .. . ^ , . . 377. b. 52.

king's good- nisi mediaute pecunia ipse amorem regis iratris sui
three thou- nullateuus habere posset, promisit ei tria millia libra-

sandpounds, ^ . t t ^ t^,

and Richard rum esterlme'orum pro amore ems nabendo. Et rex

restores to , ^ ,. . , . . -m

him all his reddidit ei arcniepiscopatum Eboracensem, et carta sua

father's . ^ f . 1 - n -,

gifts ; grant- connrmavit. Et reddidit ei omnes laicos feudos quos

ingalso «it i i •

great privi- Heniicus rcx pater suus illi dederat citra mare et

leges to the ,\ ....

see of York, ultra; scilicct villam de Wicumba cum pertmentiis suis;
. et in Normannia comitatum Giffardi ; et in Andegavia
honorem de Baugi cum pertinentiis. Et idem rex clama-
vit Deo et Sancto Petro Eboraci, et eidem Gaufrido
Eboracensi electo, et omnibus archiepiscopis ei succes-
suris, omnes terras suas, et canonicorum suorum, quietas
fo.i46v". in perpetuum de rewardo forestse, et ab omnibus aliis
exigentiis et gravaminibus forestse et forestariorum.
Et liberam potestatem dedit ei, et carta sua confirm avit
licentiam capiendi venationem per omnes prsebendas
The appeals suas in Eboraci et Notinliam syriis. Pr?eterea Hugo
are with- Duuelmensis episcopus, et Walter us episcopus,^ et Hen-
he confirms ricus Eboracensis ecclesise decanus, et Buccardus thesau-

the dean . . n •

andtrea- rarius, per prgeceptum regis remiserunt appellationes

surer.

quas fecerant contra Eboracensem electum. Et ipse
Eboracensis electus ad petitionem regis confirmavit
prsedicto Henrico decanatum Eboraci, et Buccardo tlie-

^ tertia] quarta, B. J. ; tertia, ! charter in the same place as Hove-

Hoveden, rightly. In this passage ! den.

Brompton agrees with our MS., - Hubert Walter, Cf. Hoveden.

although he has placed the Scottish

MICHAEL'S \ -"^ \

• v' >-■

KICARDI.

lOJ

Hovcdou,
378. a. 13.

Hovedcn,
378, a. 15.

Hovcden,
378. a. 20,
with soino
differences.
M. Paris,
156, 12.

saurariam. Et Huejoni Dunelmensi episcopo confirmavit ^-^- us»-

. j7 . December.

privilegia sua, et conventiones quse fuerunt inter ipsuin iie confirms
et Rofferum Eboracensem arcliiepiscopiim, promitteus leges of

1 • • n i. • -11 :• • Hugh of

quod ipse omnia contirmaret sigillo consecrationis suse. Durham.

Deinde Ricardus rex Anglige xK die Decembris,^ ^.i^cc. ii.
in vigilia Sanctse Lucise virginis et martyris transfre- crosses over
tavit a Dovera usque Kalais in Flandriam. Et ibi
recepit eum Philippus comes Flandrise cum gaudio, et
perduxit usque Normanniam. Cum rege vero trans-
fretaverunt Johannes Anagninus cardinalis, Walterus
Eothomagensis archiepiscopus, Henricus Bajocensis et
Johannes Ebroicensis episcopi.

Et rex dimisit post se in Anglia Hugonem Dunel- He leaves

. AT .... Hugh of

mensem episcopum totius Anglise summum lustitiarium; Durham

^ . . . . •'justiciar,

et Willelmum Eliensem episcopum cancellarium suum, ,^7ithWii-

^. ^ nam Long»

Huffonem Bardolf. et Willelmum Bruer ^ constituit champ as

^ , ^ , ^ ^ chancellor.

collegas prgedicti Dunelmensis episcopi in justitiis faci-
endis. Et tradidit prsedicto cancellario suo, ununi
sigilloiTim suorum ad mandata sua facienda in regno,
et tradidit illi turrim Lundoniarum in custodia ; et
Hugoni Dunelmensi episcopo castellum de Winde-
shoveres cum forestis et comitatu. Sed idem Dunel- Hugh is
mensis moleste ferebat quod alius quam ille habebat the chan-
turrim Lundoniarum ; et statim animadvertit ipsum
factum fuisse justitiarium non zelo justitise, sed ut
pecunia sua ab illo extorqueretur. Et ita factum est ;
ipse enim et cancellarius in paucis unanimes exstite-
runt; nee mirum, " oinnis " iiamque " potestas''

Lucan, " Impaticiis consortis erit.''

Pliarsalia,
i. 92.

Hovcden, Eodcm aniio, mense Novembris, Willelmus rex Sicilise Death of the
'^' ' et ducatus Apulise, et principatus Capua?, qui Johannam Sicily.

1 The 12tli of December was the
eve of S. Lucy. Hoveden places
the day of sailing on Monday, the
1 1 th. K. de Diceto makes the king
land at Gravelines on the lith.

- Hoveden adds William Mar-
shall and GeoflFrey Fitz Peter to the
number of associates.

102

GESTA llEGIS

A.D. 1189.
He leaves
his domi-
nicms to his
auwt Con-
stance, wife
of Henry,
king of the
Germans.

Tancred,
count of
Lecce,
usurps the
crown of
Sicily.

Richard
releases the
king of
Scotland
from his
allegiance.
Dec. 5.
He restores
E-oxburgh
and Ber-
wick.

fo. Ii7 r°.

filiam Henrici regis Angliae et sororem regis Ricardi
in uxorem cluxerat, obiit-"^ in Sicilia in nobili civitate
Panormi sine prole. Qui etiam fere quindecim annis
ante obi turn suum constituit Constantiam, filiam Rogeri
primi regis Sicilise coronati avi sui, hseredem post se
in regno suo [si] sine prole decessisset. Et fecit omnes
principes regni, tarn clericos quam laicos, jurare fideli-
tates prpedictae ConstantiEe contra omnes homines, salva
fidelitate sua. Deinde dedit earn in uxorem Henrico
regi Alemannorum, filio Frederici imperatoris Roma-
norum.

Defuncto autem prsedicto Willelmo rege Sicilise,
Tanchredus comes de Lalithe,^ filius fratris patris jam
dicti Willelmi, regnum Sicilise sibi usurpavit, trans-
gressus sacramentum quod fecerat prsenominatee Con-
stantise.

Eodem anno, antequam rex Ricardus ab Anglia
egrederetur versus Jerosolimam, quietum clamavit Wil-
lelmum regem Scottorum de omni subjectione quam
Henricus rex Anglise pater suus ab eo per captionem
suam extorserat, et fecit ei inde cartam suam in hunc
modum.

" Eicardiis,^ Dei gratia rex Anglige, dux Normanniae et
" Aquitannise, comes Andegavias, archiepiscopis, episcopis,
" abbatibus, comitibus et baronibus, justitiis, vicecomitibus, et
" omnibus ministris ^ et fidelibus suis totius Angliee, salutem.
" Sciatis nos^ consanguineo nostro Willelmo^ regi Scottorum
** reddidisse castella sua Rokesburc et Berewic, tanquam ejus*"
" jure hsereditario ab eo et h£eredibus^inperpetuum.possidenda.
" Prseterea quietavimus ei omnes consuetudines et^ pactiones

Hoveden,
378. a. 31.

Hoveden,
378. a. 35.

Hoveden,
377. b. 1.

1 Nov. 16.

2 Tancred, count of Lecce ; king
of Sicily, 1189-1194.

^ This is printed in the Fcedera,
i. 50, from the original in the
Treasury of Receipt of the Ex-
chequer, collated here under the
signature O., mere transpositions
excepted.

* ministris'] ballivis, O.

^ wos] carissimo, ins. 0. H..

^' Willelmo'] eadem gratia, ins. O.
H.

7 ejus'] propria, 0. H.

^ haredihns] ejus, ins. O. ; suis,
ins. H.

^ consuetudines et] om, 0. ; con-
ventiones, H.

KIOAKDI.

103

Hovedcn
377. b. 9.

quas bonse memorisB ^ pater meus '^ Henricus rex '■^ per novas A.D. iiso.

cartas et per captionem suam extorsit. Ita scilicet "* ut mihi ' rpj^^. ^^' "^' -

faciat inteoTe et plenarie, quod° rex Scottorum Malcholmus Scotland is
^ ^ ^ to be freed

frater ejus antecessoribus nostris fecit de jure et de jure facere
debuerit.'' Et nos faciemus^ ei quicquid anteccssores nostri
prasdicto Malcolmo de jure fecerunt et facere debuerunt ;
scilicet in conductu ^ veniendo ad curiam, et redeundo a curia,
et in morando in curia, et in procurationibus et in omnibus
libertatibus, dignitatibus et honoribus ejusdem jure debitis ;
secundum quod recognoscetur a quatuor proceribus nostris ab
ipso Willelmo rege electis, et a quatuor proceribus illius a
nobis electis. Si autem fines sive^*' marchias regni Scotiae
aliquis nostrorum hominum postquam rex praedictus Willel-
mus a patre nostro captus fuit,'^ usurpaverit, absque judicio,^^
volumus ut integre restituantur, et ad eum statum reducantur,
quo erant ante ejus captionem. Preeterea de terris suis quas
habet ^^ in Anglia, sen dominicis sen feudis, scilicet in comi-
tatu Huntedonige et in omnibus aliis, in ea libertate et
plenitudine *■* possideat, et baeredes ejus in perpetuum, qua ^^
Malcolmus possedit vel possidere debuit, nisi praedictus ^°
Malcolmus vel haercdes sui aliquid postea ^^ infeodaverint. Ita

from the
submission
extorted by
Henry II.

All en-
croachments
on Scotland
made since
"William's
captivity are
restored.

tamen quod siqua ^^ postea infeodata sunt, ipsorum feodorum

servitia ad cum vel ^^ ha3redes ejus pertineant. Et siquid^"
pater noster praedicto^^ "VVillelmo regi donaverit,^- ratum et
firmum habere volumus.^^ Reddidimus etiam ^^ ligantias bo-

de eo habuit per captionem suam. Et si aliquaa alia3 ^^" forte
per oblivionem retentse aut inventae fuerint, eas penitus viribus

The posses»
sions of
William in
England
or confirmed,

minum suorum ^^ et omnes cartas quas dominus "" pater noster and the

homage
of the
Scottish
nobles
given up.

^ boncB memorioe'] bonus, O.

2 meusl noster, O. Richard I. is
said to have been the first king of
England -who spoke of himself in
the plural number. Brompton here
follows Hoveden,

•^ re.r] Angliae, ins. O. H.

■* scilicet] videlicet, 0. H.

^ mihi] nobis, O. H.

^ quod] quicquid, O.

7 debuerit] dehuit, O. II.

^ facieuius] facianius, O. II.

^ in conductu] do conductu in, O.

^'^ fines sive] om. O.

^^ fiiit] injuste, O.

^'- absque judicio] om. O.

1^ habet] haberct, O. II.

^^ plenitudine] consuetudine, U.

qua] prsefatus rex, ins. O.
prcedictus] rex, ins. O.
postea~] forte, O.
qua] aliqua, O.
I'J vel] et ad, O.
-" siquid] terram quam, O.
•ji prcedicto] prsescripto, 0.
-■- donaverit] donavit, O.
2^ ratum . . . volumus] in eadem
libertate qua ipsam ei dedit, ipsum
et hacredes suos perpetuo possidere
volumus. O.

-^ etiam] ei, ins. O.
-'• suorum] quas pater noster re-
ceperat, O.

2'"' dominua] om. O.

-'' aliquce alice] quae, O.

104

GESTA llEGIS

fo. 148 r».
llichard

Christmas
at Bur.

A.l). 1189. " carere prsecipimus. Iiose autem ^ ligius homo noster devenifc^
" de omnibus terris de quibus antecessores sui ligii homines
antecessorum nostrorum fuerunt, et nobis fidelitatem juravit
" et hseredibus nostris. Yalete." ^

Anno ab Incarnatione Domini M^coxco, Ricardus
rex Anglige fuit in Normannia apud Burum ^ die Nati-
vitatis Dominicse, quse secunda feria evenit ; et tennit
ibi sollemne festum cum primatibus terrse illius. Erat
enim Nativitas ilia Dominica proxima post coronatio-
nem suam.

Et post Natale Domini prsedictus rex Ricardus
Philip!^ ^"^ liabuit colloquium cum Philippo rege Francise ad vadurn
Sancti Remigii/ ubi pacem firraam statuerunt inter se

Hoveden,
377. b. 27.

Hovedeu,

378. a. 45.

M. Paris,
156, 43.

Conference
between

Hoveden,
878. a. 48,
M. Paris,
156, 45.

^ Ipse cmtein] Saspe dictus vero
W. rex, O.

- devenit^ deveniat, O.

^ Ut autem ratum et firmum sit
istud et perpetuum, prsesenti carta
et sigillo nostro id roboravimus.
Testibus, Baldewino Cantuar. et
Waltero llothomag. et J. Dublinen.
archiepiscopis ; Hugone Dunel-
men. Hugoue Liacolnien., Gode-
frido Wintonien., Huberto Sares-
berien., Reginaldo Bathonien. epi-
scopis ; domino JoLanne fratre nos-
tro, R. comite Leicestrise, H. comite
de Waren'., H. Bardolf, Steph. de
Longo Campo dapifero nostro, et
aliis multis, v. die Decembris. Dat.
per manmn W. Elyen. electi, can-
cellarii nostri, apud Cantuar., regni
nostri anno primo. O.

Hoveden gives the names of the
witnesses differently : the arch-
bishops of Canterbury and Rouen ;
the bishops of Durham, Norwich,
Salisbury, Lincoln, Winchester,
Rochester, Bath, Coventry, and
Worcester ; John and Eleanor,
" cum multis aliis."'

'^ Burum] The Itinerarium, ii. 6,
makes Richard spend Christmas at
Lions-la-Eoret. Bur is near Bay-
eux, and certainly a long v/ay from

Lions. See R. de Monte, ad ann.
1170, &c.

^ Near Nonancourt, v. vol. i. p.
272. The Itinerarium places the first
conference at Dreux. Probably the
Gue S. Remi was chosen as equidis-
tant from both. Wilken Geschichte
der Kreuzziige, iv. 148, 149, dis-
tinguishes between the conference
of Nonancourt and that of Dreux,
placing the latter on the 15tli of
March, on which day the queen of
France died. But there were really
three conferences, a!l probably at
Gue S. Remi: (1) Dec. 30, in which
the treaty described in the text 'vvas
drawn up. This date is given in
the copy of the treaty in the
Fcedera, i. .50: "Acta sunt hEec
" XXX. die Decembris apud Nonan-
" curt. ;" but as it was made on a
Saturday, it was thought to require
confirmation. (2) Jan. 13, in which
the treaty was confirmed, as in the
text ; and (3) that of March 15, on
which day queen Isabella died.
That this was held in the same
place appears from a charter of
Richard, dated March 14, at No-
nancourt. Feed. i. 51. Between
Dec. 30 and Jan. 13 the king was
at Vcrneuil. {Mon. AmjI. vi. i 115 )

RIOAllDI.

105

Hovcden, et resfna sua. Et ipsi earn scriptis commendatam

378. a. 50. ° ....

M.Paris, sacramento et sigillis suis confirm averunt in fcsto
' ' Sancti Hilarii. Et archiepiscopi et episcopi ntriusque
regni in verbo veritatis, et comites et barones regno-
nim prsestito sacramento juraverunt quod ipsi pacem
illam fideliter tenerent et servarent illibatam. Erat
autem h?ec forma pacis : Quod uterque illorum honorem
alterius servaret, et fidem ei portaret de vita et mem-
bris et terreno honore suo. Et quod neuter illorum
alteri deficeret in negotiis suis ; sed rex Francise ita
juvaret regem Anglise ad terram suam defendendam,
ac si ille vellet civitatem suam Parisius defendere si
esset obsessa. Et rex Anglise juvaret regi Franci?e ac
si vellet ipse civitatem suam Rotomagi defendere, si
obsessa esset. Comites autem et barones utriusque
regni juraverunt, quod a fidelitate regum non disce-
derent nee guerram moverent ullam in terris illorum
quamdiu ipsi fuerint in peregrinatione sua. Archi-
episcopi vero et episcopi firmiter promiserunt in verbo
veritatis quod in transgressores liujus pacis et conven-
tionis sententiam excommunicationis darent. Prseterea
pra)dicti reges statuerunt, quod si alter eorum decessis-
«et in ilia peregrinatione, alter qui supervixerit pecunias
defuncti haberet et homines ad servitium Dei facien-
dum. Et quia ad pr?efixum terminum parati esse non
poterant, iter suimi Jerosolimitanum anipere, distule-
runt illud usque ad festum Sancti Johannis Baptist^B,
statuentes quod tunc immutabiliter essent apud Wize-
liacum.

Eodem anno, post Purificationem beatee Dei genitricis
Marine, Alienor regina mater regis Ricardi, et Alays
soror Philippi regis Francise, et Baldewinus^ Cantua-
riensis archiepiscopus, et Johannes Norwicensis episco-
pus ; Hugo Dunelmensis episcopus ; Godefridus Win-
toniensis episcopus ; Reinaldus Batoniensis episcopus ;

Hovcden,
378. b. 33.

A.r). 1190.
Jan. 13.
Confirma-
tion of the
agreement
for the
period of
the cnisade.

February.
The queen
and bishops
go to Xor-
mandj'.

1 Baldwin sailed March 6. Gervase, 1564.

lOG

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1190.
March.
Council in
Normandy.

William
Longchamp
is made
justiciar of
England ;
and Hugh
of Durham
in the
North.

Geoffrey and
John swear
not to
return to
England
for three
years; but
John is
released
from the
oath.

fo. 148 V.O.

William
Long-
champ's
tyrannical
conduct in
England.

Willelmus Eliensis episcopus ; Hubertus Salesberiensis Hovedeu,
episcopus ; Hugo Cestrensis episcopus ; Gaufridus Ebo-
racensis electus et frater regis Ricardi ; et Johannes
comes Meretonii frater regis, transfretaverunt de An-
glia in Normanniam per man datum regis. Et habito
cum illis consilio, dominus rex statuit Willelmum Ely-
ensem episcopum cancellarium suum, summum justiti-
arium Anglise. Et concessit Hugoni Dunelmensi epi-
scopo justitiariam a flumine Humbri usque ad terram
regis Scotise. Et [fecit] Gaufridum Eboracensem electum
et Johannem comitem Moretanii fratres suos jurare quod
Angliam non intrarent ab ilia hora ante annos tres prse-
teritos, nisi per licentiam illius. Sed postmodum, per
consilium Alienor reginse matris suse, relaxavit Jblianni
fratri suo sacramentum quod fecerat, et dedit ei licen-
tiam redeundi in Angliam. Et misit in Angliam Wil-
lelmum justitiarium suum, scilicet Eliensem episcopum
cancellarium suum, ad prseparandum sibi et itineri suo
necessaria. Et rex cum nunciis prsedicti Eliensis epi-
copi, misit nuncios suos ad Clementem summum pon-
tificem, et obtinuit ad opus illius legationem ^ totius
Angiige. Yenit igitur cancellarius ille in Angliam, et
fecit turrim Lundoniarum circumdari profundissimo
fossato, sperans quod Tamesis fluvius per fossatum
illud transiret. Deinde cepit ad opus regis de una-
quaque civitate Angiise duos palefridos et duos sumarios
de auxilio ; et de unaquaque abbatia Anglise unum
palefridum, et unum sumarium ; et de unoquoque pro-
prio manerio regis unum palefridum et unum suma- m. Paris,

\ o J. 157,45.

num.

^ Longchamp's commission as legate is dated June .5, 1190. R. de
Diceto, 655v

RICAllDI. 107

Be miserabili occisione Judceorum apud Fhoracum. a.d.hoo.

■^ March 16.

Hoveden, Eodem anno, mense Martio/ xvii». kalendas Aprilis, The Jews

M. Paris, Dominica in Ramis Palmarum, Judsei civitatis Eboraci shut them-

157,30. . .... -,. ,. ,. selves up in

numero qumgenti, viri ac nmlieres exceptis parvulis, a tower lor
timentes impetum Christianorum, incluserunt so infra secution.
turrim Eboraci consensu et voluntate custodis ejusdem
turris et vicecomitis. Qua cum idem vicecomes et
custos turris recepissent, Judaei noluerunt eis illam tra-
dere, unde vicecomes et custos turris valde indignati
sunt ; et in quantum poterant hortabantur milites co- They are

. . . . . besieged by

mitatus et homines civitatis, ut turrim liberarent a t^^e sheriff.

Judseis illis. Qui cum insultum fecissent in turrim

die ac nocte, Judaei obtulerunt pecuniam magnam

oppido pro vita habenda ; et noluit populus recipere.

Tunc surrexit quidam legisperitus et ait, '' Viri Is-

" raelit^e, audite consilium meum. Melius est nobis

" nobis mori pro lege nostra, quam incidere in manus

" inimicorum legis nostrse ; et illud idem prsecepit lex

" nostra." Omnes igitur Judsei, tam viri quam mu-

lieres, assensum prasbuerunt consilio illi. Et accedens Tiiey mur-

, . ... der their

unusquisque paterfamilias cum novaculo acuto inprimis ^iyes aud
inciderunt ffuttura uxorum et filiorum et filiarum sua- and burn

° . . , , thomseh-es

rum ; deinde totius familise suae. Et proiecerunt mor- i" ^^i^e

^ ^ . . tower.

tuos suos quos sacrificaverant d?emoniis extra muros
turris super populum. Cseteros autem interfectos et
seipsos incluserunt in domo regia ; et apposito igne
seipsos et domos regis combusserunt. Heec autem in-
terfectio Judseorum facta fuit in civitate Eboraci anno
Mocoxc^., feria sexta ante Dominicam Palmarum. De- The men
inde cives Eboraci et milites comitatus combusserunt phmder
domos Judseorum, et possessiones eorum diripiebant houses.
sibi, et cartas universorum debitorum combusserunt.

^ Martio'] Februario, B. The day meant is evidently the Friday before
Palm Sunday, March 16.

108 GESTA KEGIS

A.D.iiDo. Eodem anno obiifc Isabel resfina Francise, iilia co- Hovedeii/

March. ^ ^ o ' ^ ^ 379. a. 21.

The queen nutis de Enou, antequam rex Francise iter Jevosolimi-

of Franco . . ^

dies. tanum arripuisset.^

March 25. Eodem anno, Annunciatio Dominica evenit in ipso Hoveden.

Easter. ' . . . ,. 370. a. 23.

die Pascnse, quod a ranltis retro temporibns inauditum
est.2
'^J^e bishop Interim nuncii Willelmi Eliensis episcopi et domini 1°^^^^"»

of Ely IS , ^ 1 r 379. a. 24.

made legate, re2f is rediei'unt a summo pontifice, per quos summus

and becomes ° 1 ' i u

?nEn^7an? P'^^^if'^^ ^^^ inandatis dederat quod tota ecclesia esset
subjecta in ecclesiasticis causis Willelmo Eliensi epi-
scopo, sanctse Romange sedis legato. Auctoritate igitur
legationis suae praedictus Eliensis episcopus et domini
regis cancellarius, et totius Angliae justitiarius, clerum
et populum opprimebat, confundens fasque nefasque :
nee erat in regno qui ausus est resistere ei neque in
verbo neque in opere.

April. • .

He goes to Post Pascha,^ prsedictus regis eaneellarius, magno Hoveden,
fo.i49r°. conoTOP-ato exercitu, Eboracum venit ad malefactores

York, and .-.. 1 i i • t i . . . ,

removes the ilios comprehendendos qui Judseos eivitatis destrux-

sherifl', and -^ . -^ ...

arrests the eruut I et coffuito quod per prseceptum vicecomitis et

persecutors 'ipp*

of the Jews, custodem turns hoc factum fuisset ; utrumque deposuit,
et a civibus eivitatis obsides cepit de fide et pace ser-
vanda regi et regno, et quod juri starent in curia
domini regis de morte Judseorum. Milites autem pro-
vincise prsecepit comprehendere, qui ad destructionem
SechSi J^clseorum erant. Clericos vero ecclesiae Eboraci, et ip-
iiiterS ^^^ metropolitanam sub interdicto posuit, quia nolue-
runt eum recipere sicut apostolicse sedis legatum, neque
cum processione neque cum sonitu campanarum. Et
campanas ejusdem ecclesise in terram deponere fecit,
et canonicos et vicarios ejusdem ecclesiae tamdiu sub

1 Isabella died March 15, 1190.
Rigord,

2 Not since the year 1117.

^ The chancellor was in Nor-

mandy as late as March 27, which
was Easter Tuesday, on which day
he dates a charter at Lions. Feed,
i. 51.

RICARDI.

109

Hovedcn,
379. a. 40.

Hoveden,
379. a. 42,
shorter.

interclicto arctius tenuit donee omnes ad enm venirent
ad satisf actionem.

Interim ^ dominus rex dedit Hugoni Dunelmensi
episcopo licentiam redeundi in Angliam, et mandavit
cancellario quod concesserat eidem Dunelmensi episcopo
justitiariam a flumine Humbri usque ad terram regis
Scotiae, a mari usque ad mare, in longitudinem et lati-
tudinem. Qui cum in Angliam venisset, et obviasset
cancellario in villa de Blya redeunti de civitate Ebo-
raci, tradidit illi litteras domini regis. Quibus cancel-
larius respondit se facturum libenter mandatum domini
regis ; et protrahens eum de die in diem, duxit eum
secum usque Lundonias ; et injiciens manus in eum
tenuit donee ille reddidisset ei castellum de Windesho-
vers et comitatum cum forest is, et Novum Castellum
super Tynam cum comitatu ; et manerium de Saberga
quod rex Sancto Cutliberto in perpetuum dederat.
Insuper et idem episcopus dedit Henricum de Puteaco
filium suum, et Gillebertum de Leya obsides, quod
pacem servaret regi et regno ejus. Ita liis peractis,
episcopus Dunelmensis per licentiam cancellarii a Lun-
doniis recedens venit ad villam suam quae dicitur
Hovendena ; ubi cum moram fecisset, Willelmus de
Stutevil, et vicecomes Eboraci ^ venerunt ad eum ex
parte cancellarii, et prohibuerunt eum ne ulterius pro-
cederet nisi per licentiam ipsius vel domini regis.
Episcopus vero data securitate quod ulterius non pro-

A.n. 1190.

The bishop
of Durham
returns to
England ;

ho meets the
chancellor
at Blythe,
and is taken
by him to
London,
where he is
forced to
surrender
Windsor,
Newcastle
and Sad-
bergc, and
to give
hostages
for peace.

He goes
northwards
to Howdeu,
and is for-
bidden to
proceed.

^ There are two charters of
Richard dated at Reole in Aqui-
taine, one Feb. 2, in Martene and
Durand, Thesaurus, i. 637 ; the
other Feb. 3, quoted by Dr. Prutz
in his life of Henry the Lion,
from Origines GuelJiccB, iii. 731.
Richard's movements, so far as
they can be discovered from the
charters in the Foedera, were during
^[arch confined to Normandy. He

was at Nonancourt March 14 ; at
Rouen March 20, 22, 24 ; at Lions
March 27. The bishop of Durham
was with him at Lions on that day.
On the 20th of April the king was
at Saumur. {Mon. Angl., vi. 638.)
- Osbert of Longchamp, the chan-
cellor's brother, (Hoveden, 379. a.
3.0,) whom he had just made she-
riff.

no

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1190.

He com-
plains to
the king,
wlio orders
Newcastle
and Sad-
berge to be
restored.

Richard
appoints
justiciars of
liis fleet.

Richard's
laws for his
crusading
fleet.

Murderers
to be
drowned
or buried
alive.

fo. 149 v.
Bloodshed
punished by
mutilation ;
a bloodless
blow by
dipping in
the sea.
Abusive
language
by a fine.

Thieves to
be tarred
and fea-
thered.

cederet ibidem remansit ; et mittens nuncios suos ad
regem significavit ei omnia qusG cancellarius ei fecerat.

Unde rex iratus, prsecepit Novum Castellum super
Tynam reddi prsedicto episcopo Dunelmensi, et mane-
rium de Sadberga cum wapentac et feodis militum ;
et iterum cartam suam fecit ei inde.

Interim Ricardus rex^ per consilium archiepisco-
porum et episcoporum, comitum et baronum suorum,
elegit Girardum archiepiscopum Auxiensem,^ et Ber-
nardum episcopum de Baonia,^ et Eobertum de Sablol,
et Ricardum de Cliamvil, et Willelmum de Forz de
Olrun ; et constituit eos justitiarios super totum navi-
gium suum, scilicet Anglise et Normannise, Pictavia?
et Britanniae, quod in terrain Jerosolimitanam iturum
erat ; et tradidit illis cartam suam in hac forma :

*' Ricardus, Dei gratia, etc., omnibus hominibus suis Jero-
solimam per mare ituris, salutem. Sciatis nos de communi
proborum virorum consilio has fecisse justitias subscriptas.
" Qui liominem. in navi interfecerit, cum mortuo ligatus
projiciatur in mari. Si autem in terra interfecerit, cum
mortuo ligatus in terra infodiatur.

" Si quis autem per legitimes testes convictus fuerit, quod
cultellum suum ad alium percutiendum extraxerit, aut qui
alium ad sanguinem percusserit, pugnum perdat. Si autem
de palma percusserit sine effusione sanguinis tribus vicibus
mergatur in mari.

" Si quis autem .socio opprobrium et convicia aut odium
Dei injecerit, quot vicibus conviciatus fuerit, tot uncias
argenti det.

" Latro autem de furto convictus tondeatur ad similitudinem
campionis, et pix bulliens super caput ejus eflPundatur, et
pluma pulvinaris super caput ejus excutiatur ad cognoscen-

Hoveden,
379. b.l.

Hoveden,
380. a. 17.

Hoveden,
379. b. 4.

M. Paris,
158, 50.

Hoveden,
379. b. 10.
M. Paris,
158, 54.

1 Hoveden places these acts at
Chinon, -whither the king had re-
turned after a visit to Gascony,
during -which he had taken the
castle of William de Chi si, and
hanged him. Hoveden, 379. b. 3.
Richard -was at Bayonne on the 6th
of June. R. de Diceto, 6.55. He

■was at Chinon June 20, Tours on
the 24th and 25th of June. . Foed.
i. 48.

2 Gerard de la Barte, archbishop
of Auch.

3 Bernard de la Carra, bishop of
Bayonne.

RK'ARDI.

Ill

Hoveden,
379. h. 24..

Hoveden,
379. b. 25,
shorter.
M. Paris,
159, 7.

M. Paris,
159, 8.

Hoveden,
;}79. b. 29.
M. Paris
159, 10.

" dum eum, et in prima terra qua naves applicnorint, proji-
" ciatur. Teste meipso apud Chinonem." ^

Item idem rex Eicardus prsecepit in alio brevi suo.
quod omnes homines sui per mare Jerosolimam ituii
assent obedientes praeceptis et consiliis prsedictorum
justitiariorum navium suorum, sicut semetipsos et re-
ditum eorum in terris suis diligerent, et ut supradictas
assisas suas jurassent se fideliter servaturos.

Deinde prsecepit rex prsedictis justitiariis navigii sui,
ut iter arripuissent quam citius possent ; et fecerunt
sicut praeceperat rex.

E-ex autem et Philippus rex Francise venerunt ad
Wizeliacum,^ ubi sanctissimum corpus beatse Marine
Magdalense requiescit; et ibi moram fecerunt per duos
dies in octavis Sancti Johannis Baptistse.

Rex vero Anglise ibi^ recepit peram et baculum
signa peregrinationis suse. Et rex Francise ante re-
cessum suum de terra sua receperat baculum et peram
in ecclesia Sancti Dionysii.*

A.D. 1190.
June.

The fleet is
ordered to
sail.

July 4.
The kings
meet at
Yezelai.

Richard
receives
the scrip
and staff.

^ The exact date of this docu-
ment must be before the 24th of
June, perhaps about the 20th, on
•which day the king was at Chinon.
(Stapleton, liolls of Norman Exch.,
i. cxlv.) On that day Richard was
at Tours, as also on the 25th. On
the 26th he probably set out for
Vezelai. The Itinerarium gives the
stages of his journey as follows :
(1) Azai ; (2) Montrichard, where
he was on the 27th of June, FoBd.
i. 48 ; (3) Celles; (4) LaChapelle;
(5) Danzi, where he was on the 1st
of July,— Feed. i. 48, and Mon.
Angl, i. 485 ; (6) Vezelai, where
he was on July 3, (Moii. Angl, vi.
326,) where Philip met him on the
4th of July. Rigord, 186.

- The kings met at Vezelai on
the 4th of July, (not the 1 1th, as T

have wrongly stated in the Itinera-
rium, p. cxviii). Rigord, 186.

"^ Hoveden places Richard's re-
ception of the scrip and staff at
Tours before the journey to Vezelai,
adding that he received them fi'om
William archbishop of Tours : but
the archbishop of Tours was Bar-
tholomew. Richard did, however,
start from Tours (^Itiner. ii. 7) ;
and at Tours, according to Richard
of Devizes, the two kings had a
conference before going to Vezelai.

"^ June 24, Rigord, 186. M. Paris,
having the text before him, con-
founds apparently the investiture of
Richard with that of Philip ; " et
" rex Anglorum ibi peram recepit
*' et baculum in ecclesia Sancti
•' Dionysii," p. 159.

112

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1190.
July.

The kings

come to

Lyons,

where the

bridge

breaks

do^vn.

Pliilip goes
to Genoa;
Richard to
Marseilles.

After stay-
eight days
at Mar-
seilles, he
sails.

' August 7.
Richard
coasts from
Marseilles
to Venti-
miglla.

Deinde pr?edicti duo reges processerunt cum fixmiliis
suis inde. Et cum venissent ad civitatem Leonum
supra Rodanum, et ipsi cum majore parte familiarum
suarum pontem Rodani praeterissent; pons ille cecidit
non sine Isesione virorum ac mulierum. Ibidem etiam
prsefji/ti reges divisi sunt ab invicem propter nimiam
liominum copiam sequentium illos ; unus enim locus
eos capere non potuit. Rex vero Francise cum suis
perrexit usque ad Genuzs, et ibi naves ascendit Jero-
solimam iturus. Rex autem Anglise cum suis perrexit
usque ad Marsiliam, ubi multos invenit peregrinos, qui
jam propter longam moram quam ibi fecerant, totum
ses suum expenderant, Et venerunt ad regem et ob-
tulerunt ei servitia sua, de quibus rex multos retinuit.

Cum vero ibidem rex per octo dies moram fecisset,^
exspectans et sperans de die in diem adventum navigii
sui, fraudatus a desiderio suo conduxit decem buccias
magnas et viginti galeas bene armatas ; dolens et con-
fusus cum famulis suis intravit.

Septimo autem die Augusti recessit rex Angliae
Ricardus a Marsilia in galea Pumbone, et transivit
per insulam Sancti Stephani, per Aquilam, per Mon-
tem Nigrum, per insulam Sancti Honorati, per civita-
tem de Nicis, per civitatem de Witemile.^ Et est
sciendum, inter Nices et Witemile est divisio terrarum
regis Arrogonise et Italiae. Deinde transivit per Sanc-

Hoveden,
379. b. 31.

M. Paris,
159, 13.

Hoveden,
380. a. 37.
M. Paris,
159, 21.

Hoveden,
380. a. 41.
M. Paris,
159, 24.

1 The stay of eight days at Mar-
seilles, and the departure on the
7th of August, enables us to fix
Bichard's arrival there about the
31st of July. The author of the
Itinerarium sailed on the 16th of
August, having been three weeks
at Marseilles. He must therefore
have arrived about the 26th. The
march from Lyons to Marseilles
took fourteen days, and that from
Vezelai to Lyons eight. Richard

spent three days at Lyons. We get
therefore the following approximate
dates of Richard's movements ;

1. The march from Vezelai to
Lyons, July 6 to July 14.

2. Three days at Lyons, July 14
to July 17.

3. March from Lyons to Mar-
seilles, July 17 to July 31.

4. Eight days at Marseilles, July
31 to August 7.

- Witemile] Wentimile, H.

RICARDI.

]13

Hovodon,
380. a. 45.

Hoveclen,

380. a. 4S.

Ilovedoii,
380. a. 51.

Hoveclen,
380. a. 54.

Hovcdor,
880. .1. 55.
Hovcden,
380. b. 1.

Hovedcn,
380. b. 0.

iam Mariam cle Funz, et per Nole ; et tortiaclecima
die Augusfci transivit per castelluni quod dicitur Seiine ;-^
et eodern die venit ad Janiiam, ubi locutu.s est cum
rege Francis, qui ibi infirm abatur.^

Quartadecima die Augusti venit ad portum Del-
fini in vigib'a Assumptionis beatse et gloriosre Dei
genitricis Marise ; et ibi moram fecit per quinque
dies. Ibi vero misit ad eum rex Francise, rogans ut
accommodaret ei quinque galeas : rex vero Anglise ob-
tulit ei tres, quas rex Franciae refutavit.

Nonodecimo vero die Augusti recessit rex a portu
Delfini, et venit ad portum Veneris, et in crastino
venit ad portum de Pysa. Et illuc venit ad eum Wal-
terus Rotomagensis archiepiscopus ; et Johannes Eb-
roicensis episcopus infirmabatur in civitate Pysana.

Vicesima prima die mensis Augusti transivit rex per
insulam quse dicitur Gurgune.

Yicesima secunda die venit ad portum de Brant.^

Vicesima tertia die Augusti perrexit rex duas leu-
gas per terram, et pauci milites super ecjuos conductos,
et venerunt ad portum juxta castellum quod [dicitur]
Plumbin, obviam galeis. Et ibi intravit rex galeam
Fulconis Rustancri/ quam prius non intraverat. Et
vento gaudens optato, pr^eteriit insulam ^ qufe dicitur
Argentaire, et insulam quae dicitur Genut, et venit ad
portum qui dicitur Tanemunt.^

Vicesima quinta^ die Augusti venit ad portum qui
dicitur Kerlehe,^ o\\vq est in media via inter Marsiliam
et Messanam. Eodem die rumpebatur velum galeae in
qua rex erat ; iterum ergo intravit rex galeam Pum-

A.D. 1190.

Auiriist 13.
He passes'
Savona, and
oonies to
Genoa.

fo. 150 T°.

August 14.
He stays
five dajs at
Portolino.

Aus'ust 10.
Porto
Venere.

August 20.
Pisa.

August 21.
Gorsoiia.

August 22.
Baratto.

August 23.
He lands,
and luarehos
to Piombino,
and tliencc
sails to
Talamone.

August 25.
He comes
to Porto
Ercole.

^ Seunc'] Smvene, II. ; Seone, J.
Savona.

' infirmahatiir~\ in acdibus juxta
ecclesiam Sancti Laurentii. II.
add.

•^ Brant] Barate H. ; Brandiz, J.

^ Rustancri] Rustac, II.
VOL. IT.

•^ inanlam'] quoD dicitur Feraire,
et insulam, H.

•^' Tanemunt'] Talemunde, II.

' Vicesima quinta ] Vicesima
quarta, II.

'^ Kerh'he] Portekere, II.

H

114

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1190.

August 25
Corneto,
Civita Ycc-
chia, and
AiTone.

At the
mouth cf
the Tiber,
Octaviau,
bishop of
Ostia, meets
him.

bone, et prseteriit civitatem Cornet, et civitatem Senes §J^^^|"'
la-vele, et civitatem Laniie.-'- Et postea intravit Ty-
berim ; ad cujus introitum est turris pulclierrima sed
solitaria. Sunt et ibi ruinse maximse murorum anti-
quorum. Illuc venit ad regem Octovianus Ostiensis
episcopus, cui rex turpia multa, improbrando Romanis
simoniam, quod septingentas marcas debuerant habere
pro consecratione episcopi Cenomannensis,^ et mille et
quingentas marcas pro legatione Eliensis episcopi, et
pecuniam magnam ne deponeretur Burdegalensis,^ qui
a clericis suis accusabatur de crimine.
August 26. Vicesima sexta die Augusti transivit rex per quod- ^^°^^<^^"'
the wood of dam nemus quod dicitur Selvedeme;^ in quo est via

Laurentum. -, -, . ■ • r» j i i j

marmorea ad modum pavimenti lacta ; et durat per
medium nemus quater viginti^ milliaria. Nemus vero
illud abundat cervis, capreolis et damulis. Eodem die
transivit per castellum quod dicitur Leicum.^ Hie est
portus qui quondam tegebatur cupro, et erat ibi in-
troitus cryptse, per quam pecunia undique allata Ro-
mam '' ferebatur.
August 27. Vicesima septima die Augusti transivit per rupem Hoveden,

CapoCir- , . ^ X T n 1 n 1 , ^SO. b. 22.

cello, Paima- cxtcnsam in mare, quse vocatur Le Cap de Cercel, et
Terracina, ' iusulam Palmerolc, et insulam Punce, et insulam Pal-

Garigliano, . . .- s t -j. x j.- i

mere, m summitate mentis.^ In summitate mentis de
Cap Cercel est castellum in quo latrones et piratse se
abscondunt. Deinde venit ad civitatem Daracene,^ ubi
quondam erat portus cupro tectus ; postea ad Garillam ;
inde ad castellum quod dicitur Cap de Lespurun.
Hsec est divisio terrse Romanorum et terrse regis Sici-
liae, quae dicitur terra principatus Capuse. Deinde

^ Laune'] locum qui dicitur Le
far de Kume, H.

- Hamelin, whose consecration is
placed by the authors of the Gallia
Christiana in 1191.

^ Helias de Malemort.

'^ Selvedeme] Selvedene, H.

^ quater viginti'] 24, H.

^ Leicum] Letrum, B. ; Leicum,
J.

' Romam] et postea transivit rex
per castellum quod dicitur Esture,
H. ; om. J.

^ in . . montis] om. H. J.

^ Daracene^ Tharracene, H.; Da-
racene, J.

EICARDI.

115

Hovedcn,
380. b. 2i).

Hovcdon,
380. b. 37.

Hovedcn,
380. b. 41.

Hoveden,
380. b. 44.

Hoveden,
380. b. 47.

pr?eteriit insulam La Pantantee.^ La Patantee vero
fuit terra Pilati, et ibi erat portus cupro tectum. De-
inde prseteriit rex insulam quee dicitur Iscele majur,^
quge semper fumat. Hsec insula dicitur accensa fuisse
ab insula quse dicitur Bulcan, igne volante et combu-
rente, ut dicitur, mare et pisces.^ Deinde preeteriit in-
sulam qu8e dicitur Baterun, et portum de Baie ubi
sunt balnea Virgilii.*

Vicesima octava die August! venit rex Neapolim, et
perrexit ad abbatiam Sancti Januarii ad videndum
filios Neimundi, qui stant ibi in crypta, in pellibus et
ossibus. Et ibidem moram fecit usque ad Nativitatem
Sanctse Marige Virginis et matris Domini. Et eodem
die perrexit Salernum equis conductis, et ibi fecit
moram magnam.

Interim Baldewinus Cantuariensis archiepiscopus, et
Hubertus Salesbiriensis episcopus, et Ranulfus de Glan-
villa, qui venerunt cum rege Anglise ad Marsiliam, ibidem
naves intraverunt ; et fecit illis Dominus prosperum iter,
ita quod in brevi perduxit eos Dominus ad obsidionem
Acra3 per mare magnum sine ullo impedimento.^

Johannes vero Norwicensis episcopus papam adiit ;
et accepta ab eo licentia redeundi, dimisit crucem, et
domum rediit absolutus. Quod cum domino regi con-
staret, cepit de illo per manus Templariorum mille mar-
cas de redemptione.

Navigium autem regis cui arcliiepiscopus Auxiensis,
et episcopus Baionensis,^ et Robertus de Sablul/ et

A.D. 1190.

August 27.
Vandoton»,
Ischia.

Baiac.

August 28.
He coirif'S
to Xaples,
and stays

fo. 150 V.
there until
Sept. 8.

Sept. 8.
He marches
to Salerno.

Archbishop
Baldwin
amves in
Palestine.

The bishop
of Xor\vicli
la^'s aside
the cross.

The fleet
under the
archbishop
of Auch.

^ La Pantantee] le Pantee, qucE
distat a Gaeta civitate per quadra-
giuta milliaria, II. ; om. J.

^ Iscele majur'] Istcllemanie, II. ;
Histelemaiur, J.

^ pisces] ab hac non multum
distat insula quaj dicitur He de
Girun, ubi est castellum bonum et
portus, H. ; om. J.

' Viryilu~\ et distat per decern
milliaria a Neapoli ; deinde prse-

teriit rexCapue, et cap deMauerbe,
qua? est media via inter Neapolim
et Salernum, H. ; om. J.

^ Baldwin and his part of the
expedition arrived at Tyre on the
16th of September, and at Acre on
the 12th of October. Epp. Can-
tuar., pp. 328, 329.

'"' Baioneiisis'] Bajocensis, II. and J.

J" Sabluq Sabloil, H. ; Sablol, J. ;
Sablus, B.

H 2

IIG GESTA REGIS

'^Marcif * ^icardus de Chamvil, et Willelmus Fortis de Uelerun Hoveden,
fairfrom^ praefuerunt, iter arripuit Jerosolimitanum statim post
towavd^^S- P^scha, de diversis regionibns Anglise et Normannise,
d?ateiy Ster Sritannigs et Pictavise. Cujus navigii pars qufedani
Ma?ch25. convenit in portu de Derstemua, et post moram ali-
quot dierum ibidem factam, cum prgedictse naves,
numero decern, velificarent versus Ulyxisbonam, et
prseterissent quandam terram protensam in mari qu88
dicitur Godestret ; et prseterissent Britanniam haben-
tes Sanctum Mathseum de Finibus Terrse, in sinistra
navigii parte, et Mare magnum quo itur in Hiberniam,
in dextris, dimiserunt totam Pictaviam et Gasconiam
int^ebay in sinistra. Cum jam prseterissent mare Britannicum,^
May 6, et venissent in mare Hispanicum die Ascensionis Do-

storm.

mini, arripuit illas tempestas valida et horribilis, et
ab invicem in momento sunt separatee.

Gloriosum oniraculum Sancti Thomw, martyris iioveden,

' «^ SSI. a. 5.

Cantuariensis,

S.Thomas Dum vero tempestas sseviret, et omnes clamarent ad
buryap- Dominum cum tribularentur, beatus Thomas Cantuari-

pearstothe . . . • -i -Ti

crusaders in ensis, martvr Pioriosus, per tres vices visibiliter appa-

thesame . ., *^ ^ . . . . -^ i • • •

ship with rmt tribus personis qui erant m navi Lundoniensi, m

"William ^ . •*•

ritz-Oshert. qua erant Willelmus filius Osberti, et Gaufridus Auri-
faber cives Londonise ; dicens illis, " Nolite terreri,
'' ego enim, et beatus Edmundus martyr, et beatus
'^ Nicliolaus confessor, constituti sumus a Domino cus-
" todes hujus navigii regis Angliae. Et si homines
" hujus navigii se a pravis operibus custodierint, et
" de prseteritis poenitentiara egerint, Dominus dabit Ps, xxvii. ii.
" illis prosperum iter, et in semitis Suis gressus eorum
" diriget." His itaque sub trina repetitione dictis,
beatus Thomas evanuit ab oculis eorum ; et statim
cessavit tempestas, et facta est in mari tranquillitas s. Mark, iv.
magna.

^ Britannicum'] et mare Pictavicum, add. IT.

lUCAHDI.

117

Ilovcdon,
381. a. 14.

Et jam navis ilia Lundoniensis, in qua supradicta a.b.hoo.
apparitio contigit, prseterierat portum TJlixisbon^e et The sSp
Caput Sancti Yincentii, et pervenerat prope civitatem Miwafami l
Silvise, qu8e tunc temporis fuit ultima omnium villarum rShS'"^
Cliristianitatis in Hispania super Mare Magnum, et
erat adliuc Christiana ibi fides novella ; utpote qu^
in anno proximo prseterito^ erepta erat de manibus
paganorum et facta Cliristicola. Cumque prope illam
civitatem esset navis ilia procellis agitata, illi qui
intus erant ignorantes ubi essent, miserunt foras navi-
culam suam, et navigantes ad terram cognoverunt per
indicia quod terra ilia erat terra Christianorum, et quod
ulterius non erat terra nee habitatio Christiana) reli-
gionis. Et quia non erat eis via tuta ulterius, sine
bono et magno comitatu, accesserunt ad ci^/itatem, et fo. iGir».
cognita adventus illorum causa, episcopus civitatis
Silvise, et clerus et populus receperunt eos gratanter,
gratias Deo agentes pro adventu illorum. Erant autem
in ilia navi plusquam quater viginti juvenes bene
armati.

Tlovedoii,
381. a. 26.

De Baioc'^ Imperatore de His'pania Saracenica.

Interim Baioc Al Miramimoli, imperator de Maroc Tiie cm-
et de Hyspania Saracenica, magno congregato exercitu, Morocco

invades

venit in Terram Sancii ^ regis Portingalensis, in vin- Poitugt
dictam imperatoris de Marroc patris sui, anno sexto
proximo prseterito defuncti in obsidione apud Sanctam
lierenam, castellum Adclfonsi regis,'* patris pra3dicti

Cives autem Silvias, timen-

■al.

Sancii regis Portigalensis.

1 1189. See Diceto, 646 ; and
p. 90, above, note ^.

- Baioc'] Abou-Yousouf Yacoub
Al-Mansour Bifadl- Allah, emperor
of Morocco 1 184-1199. His father
Yousouf died on an expedition to
i'ortugal, in v.liicli he uusuccess-

fully besieged Santarem, (the Saucta
Ilerena of the text,) June 18, 118-i.
Art de Verifier les Dates, iii. series,
vol. iii. pp. 36, 37.

3 Sancho I., 1185-1211.

^ Alfonso I., 1112-1185.

118

GESTA KEGIS

A.D. 1190.

The Lon-
doners are
persuaded
to stay and
assist the
kmg of
Portugal.

Other
Enghsh
ships arrive
at Lisbon.

June 24.
The em-
peror of
Morocco
besieges
Torres
Nuevas.

The crusa-
ders join
king'Sancho
at Santa-
rem.

The em-
peror of
Morocco
takes Torres
Nuevas and
besieges
Tomar.

tes adventum imperatoris cle Marroc, non permiserunt
juvenes illos Lundonienses ab eis recedere, sed et
navem illorum fregerunt et de asseribus illius fecerunt
civitatis propugnacula, proraittentes et omnimodam
securitatem facientes, quod rex Portigalensis bene sol-
veret illis moram quara fecerant, et da,Tnnum quod
habebant de amissione navis suae. Et ita factum est ;
rex namque Portigalensis navem pro nave dedit, et
■expensas pro expensis solvit.

Prgeterea novem alise naves quae in eadem tempes-
tate erant applicuerunt in diversis partibus Hispani?8^
tamen duce Domino, pervenerunt ad civitatem Ulixis-
bonse, ascendentes per fluvium qui dicitur Tauglus.
In eadem civitate requiescit corpus Sancti Yincentii
martyris.

Et antequam. illuc venissent, imperator de Marroc,
die Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptistse, transivit
fluvium Tagi per vadum, et omnis exercitus ejus cum
eo, et obsedit castellum Sancii regis Portingalensis
quod dicitur Turres Novse. Rex vero Portingalensis
misit nuncios suos ad peregrinos, qui in navibus vene-
rant ad civitatem Ulixisbonse, et petiit ab eis auxilium,
dicens quod nisi eum auxiliarentur, ipse totam terrain
suam amitteret. Viri siquidem illi, scientes quod mori
pro Christo lucrum esset illis, naves suas reliquerunt,
et numero quingenti viri bene armati, et de omnibus
qui in navibus venerant prseelecti, fortiores et animo-
siores, perrexerunt usque ad Sanctam Erenam, qua3
distat a civitate Ulixisbonse per duas dietas : et in-
venerunt Sancium regem Portingaiensem, auxilio et
consilio destitutum ; paucos enim viros bellicosos liabe-
bat, et fere omnes inermes.

Et jam imperator de Marroc ceperat castellum suum
quod obsederat ; et aliud castellum ejus quod dicitur
Thuinar, castellum Templariorum, obsedit. Qui cum
audisset adventum peregrinorum timuit vaide, et missis
legatis suis ad regem Portingalensem, petiit ab eo

Hoveden,
381. a. 30.

Hoveden,
381. a. 35.

Hoveden,
381. a. 39.

Hoveden,
381. a. 50.

RICA]IDI.

110

Hoveden,
381. a. 53.

Hovcdcri,
381. b. 1.

Hoveden,
381. b. 4.

Hoveden,
381. b. 11.

Hoveden,

381. b. 20.

Silviam civitatem, et ipse recederet, et redderet ei a.d. iioo.
castellum quod ceperat, et pacem haberet cuiii illo sep- te^s^(^.
tern annis. Quod cum rex Portingalensis facere nollet, SaSlo^^^^'^
j)raedictus imperator maudavit ei quod in cra.stino ^^ ^^^^'
veil ire t obsessurus Sane tarn Erenam.

Tunc rex Portingalensis, inito consilio cum peregrinis, sanchopre-
constituit homines suos in turribus et in fortioribus defend^
propugnaculis murorum. Peregrini autem de Anglia ''^" ^^^™'
qui de navibus suis venerant, debiliores partes civi-
tatis sibi elegerunt, audaciam habentes pro muro.

Ill crastino autem, cum omnes essent succincti ad import of

' ^ ^ ^ ^ the death

bellum, et clamor esset in foribus, "Jam jam veniet, to. 151 v.
'' et non tardabit ; '' repente venit nuncius qui dixit, rcror of
'' Imperator de Maroc mortuus est jam triduanus, et
" exercitus ejus fugit." Et adliuc illo loquente vene-
ruiit duo, deinde tres, deinde plures, eundem sermonem
dicentes. Credidit ergo illis rex et universus populus,
et civitas replebatur gaudio et exultatioiie. In crastino The cmsa-
autem dedit rex viris de navibus licentiam redeundi to their ^^^^
ad naves suas, et promisit illis quod bene recompen- ^ "^^'''
saret eis labores suos.

Sed antequam illi ad naves suas venissent, Robertus Arrival of
de Sablul, et Eicardus de Chamvil venerunt ad Ulixis- iiody of the

fleet at

bonam cum sexaginta tribus magnis navibus de storio Lisbon,
regis Anglioe : storium idem est quod navigium. Qui-
dam autem hominum qui in comitatu eorum venerant
malefactores et i^erversi erant. Qui etiam exeuntes de A^^^ ^^ha-

... . . viour of

navibus suis in civitatem Ulixisbonre ascenderunt, et '^?,^^^^.oftho

' pugnius.

per vias et vicos incedentes superbe locuti sunt cum
populo civitatis, et cum mulieribus et filiabus civium
per vim coinquinati sunt, et Judceos et paganos, qui
erant ibi servi regis, a civitate fugaverunt, et diripi-
entes bona eorum domos eorum combusserunt ; et vin-
demias vindemiaverunt, non relinquentes in eis uvam
vel racemum.

Quod cum regi Portingalensi nunciatum esset, velo- sancho
cius advenit, et invento ibi Roberto do Sablul ct Lisbon.^

120 GESTA REGIS

A.D.1100. E-icardo de Cam villa cum navigio regis Anglia3, faciem Hoveden,
Ho bides liilai'em et pacem spondentem eis exhibuit, patienter

sustinens injurias plebi suae illatas.
The cap- In crastino vero Eobertus et Ricardus de Camvil H?veden,

tains of the . .... ^^^* ^* ^"^*

iieetmake recepeiiint ab omnibus liominibus navigii sacramentum

the pilgrims ••■ , , , ^ ^ ^ ^ ^

swear to cle supradictis capitulis et assisis reo^is servandis. Post

keep king ^ ^ ^ ^ ...

Richard's tnduum vero iterum orta est dissensio inter cives

Assize.

TJlixisbonse et quosdam illorum qui in navibus vene-

rant, ita quod ex utraque [parte] multi ceciderunt in

The king bello interfecti. Et clamor populi venit ad aures re^s,

imprisons . . . . ^ ■*- . " .

700 male- qui statiui portas civitatis claudere fecit, et omnes qui
in civitatem venerant de navibus ad edendum et
bibendum, cepit et incarceravit ; et erant numero viri
septingenti.

Agreement Et antequam exire possent, fecit rex cum Roberto iioveden,

between r-.- i i -, . . , n ,t . 3S1. b. SO.

king Sancho et Ricardo paccm qualem voluit, m nac lorma ; scilicet
captains. quod mala prseterita ex utraque parte remitterentur,
et quod ipsi pacem firmam servarent illi et terras suae
quamdiu in terra sua fuissent ; et ipse similiter illis ;
et quod arma et castera quae liinc inde in bello illo
amissa fuerant redderentur. Quod cum factum esset,
Robertus et Ricardus recesserunt a civitate cum navi-
gio regis Angliae, in vigilia Sancti Jacobi apostoli, et
Tnefieet* codcm die venerunt ad introitum maris, ubi Tagus
the mouth cadit in mare. Et eodem die venit illuc Willelmiis de
Tagus. Forz cum triginta tribus magnis navibus. Et erant
omnes pariter in eodem loco naves navigii numero
centum et sex magnae naves quae tunc aderant onusta3
viris bellicosis et victualibus et armis.
fo^i^2?o Ii^ crastino festi Sancti Jacobi, feria quinta, praedicti Hoveden,
The fleet Robertus et Ricardus de Camvil, et Willelmus de Foiz

sails past

capeEspi- recesseiunt a portu Ulixisbonae cum navigio regis An-
gliae, transeuntes per montem magnum protensuni in
mare qui dicitur Spichel.^ Deinde venerunt ad portum

1 a

et per portum Daichatb, et
" per Falmel, et per Sinnes, terram

" mari, et per portum de Ordunire,
" et per montem magnum et excel-

quondam areuosam piotcnsam in • " sum protensuni in mare^ qui dici-

RICAllDI.

121

Silviye, qiico tujic tcmporis fuit ultima civitas Cliristi- a.T).ii90.

. July,

am tail s. " -

Hovcdcn,
381. b. 'J,y.

Miraculum de quadani imagine Beatw Mavim in

Hispcinia.

Deinde transierunt ante civitatem pa^i^aiiorum qiic"e Miraculous

^ '-' ^ story of an

tlicitur Sancta Maria de Farun.^ Et notaiidum est iiv^f.'*- ?^ ^^-^
quare civitas sic nominator. Farun dicitur locus uhi virgin.
civitas sita est ; et Christiani qui earn redificaverunt sic
nomiaaverunt earn ; et in noiuine Dei genitricis Mariix)
yconiain quandam ^ supra murum statuerunt. Deinde
cum pagani prsevaluissent adversus Christianos, obtinue-
runt eandem civitatem. Et cum prtedictam yconiam
supra murum stantem invenissent, amputaverunt caput
et brachia et pedes illi in contemptum fidei Chris-
tianse et beatse Marise ; et projecerunt illam longius in
mare. Quo facto mare et tellus facta sunt sterilia, et
fames prgevaluit super terram illam, adeo quod fere
omnes homines illius provincisB fame interirent. Tunc
seniores populi et juvenes omnes a maximo usque ad
minimum die ac nocte plorantes, et in sacco et cinere
poenitentiam agentes, recordati sunt yconiam cujus caput
et manus et pedes absciderant ; dicentes, " Peccavimus,
" inique egimus, iniquitatem fecimus, quando caput et
" manus et pedes yconias amputavimus. Quseramus ergo
" ilia, et apponamus ea locis suis, ut sic saltem avertat
*' Deus iram Suam a nobis et a civitate ista."" Et mise-
runt sagenas in mare ubi projecerant caput et manus
et pedes, et trahentes ea ad terram, apposuerunt caput
collo, et manus brachiis et pedes tibiis ; et solidave-
runt ea auro et argento primo et purissimo ; et deinde

" tur caput Sancti Vincentii, in
" quo corpus Sancti Vincentii re-
" quievit iutumulatum per multa
" tempora usque dum transiatum
'" fuit ad civitatem Ulyxisbontc.

'* Deinde transierunt ante portmu
" Silviac," — ins. Hovedea ; cm. J.

• Fariin'\ 11 ay run, H.

- quamlatu'] lapidcani, ins. II.

122

GESTA EEGIS

A.D. 1196.

Miraculous

story.

The fleet
sails round
Spain, and
arrives at
the mouth
of the
Rhone.

Relics at
Marseilles.

Divisions of
kingdoms
of jSTavarre
and Spain

fo. 152 v°.

statiierunt illam yconiam in loco honorabili ; et in
magna veneratione habetur nsque in liodiernnin diem.
Et statim cessavit fames, et terra dedit friictnm simm.

Deinde transierunt prsedictee naves ante castellnm
quod dicitur Mertel.^ Deinde per alias civitates multas
et magnas et per montes magnos in mare protensos.^
Tandem venerunt ad quandam insulam quae dicitur
Odur, et est ad introitum Rodani. Et in ascendendo
per fluvium Rodani stat civitas bona arcbiepiscopalis
qure dicitur Aries le blanch ; et in ascendendo supe-
rius per eundem fluvium est bona civitas qu8e Sanctus
^gidius nominatur. Deinde est Marsilia. Et est
sciendum quod multos insulse Saracense sunt inter
districtas AiFricEe et Marsiliam, quarum una dicitur
Majorek, altera dicitur Euviz, et utraque illarum est
tributaria sub rege Arragonise. Insula vero de Ma-
jok reddit regi Arroganise trecentos pannos sericos
de tributo per annum ; insula vero de Euviz reddit
eidem regi per annum ducentos pannos sericos de
tributo.

Apud Marsiliam inter ciBteras sanctorum relliquias,
sunt relliquise Sancti Lazari, fratris Sanctse Marise
Magdalenre et Sanctse Marthse ; qui in eodem loco
septem annis episcopatum tenuit, postquam eum Domi-
nus resuscitavit a mortuis.^

Sciendum est etiam quod tota terra quse est ab
Anglia usque ad Hispaniam secus mare, est terra regis
AnglisB ; et protenditur usque ad portum qui dicitur
Huuarce, qui dividit terram regis Anglise a terra regis
Navarr^e. Et terra regis Navarrse incipit a portu illo,
qui dicitur Huarce, et durat usque ad aquam quse

Hoveden,
382. a. 14.

Hoveden,
382. a. 15,
382. b. 26.

Hoveden,
382. h. 32.

Hoveden,
383. a. 1.

1 Mertel] Merell, H.

2 Hoveden gives here a list of
the places on the coast which were
passed hy the fleet in very long
detail, which proves that he must
have had before him, in extenso,
the document from which the text

is abridged. The only important
date is that August 1 the fleet
passed the straits of Gibraltar.

^ Here Hoveden has an account
of Marseilles, and of the voyage
thence to Acre.

IIICARDI.

123

Hovcdcn,
383. a. 23.

Hovedon, clicitur Custre, [quae dividit terrain reois Navarrse a terra

383. a. 7, ^ L. J- ^ «J ^ ^

regis Castellse. Et terra regis Castellse incipit ab aqua
de Castre,] et durat usque ad montes de Sor, qui
dividit terrain regis C'astellse a terra regis de Sancto
Jacobo. Terra vero regis de Sancto Jacobo incipit a
montibus de Sor, et durat usque ad aquam de Mine,
quae dividit terram regis de Sancto Jacobo a terra
regis Portingalensis. Et terra regis Portingalensis in-
cipit ab aqua quae dicitur Mine, et durat usque ad
mediam viam inter Silvis, et Sanctam Mariam de
Hayrun. Ibi vero incipit terra paganorum qui sunt
in Hispania sub imperatore de Morock ; et durat
usque ad montem magnum qui dicitur Muscian.^ A
monte vero illo, incipit terra regis ArragODia3, et durat
ultra civitatem de Nice. Et post illam civitatem de
Nice, incipit Italia, terra imperatoris Romse ; et est
ibi civitas bona quae dicitur Wintelmile. Terra vero
imperatoris durat inde usque ad Gaetam, qu£e est terra
regis Sicilia), et est in Apulia, in ilia parte Apulise
quae dicitur principatus Capua?.

Sciendum vero est quod in media via inter Marsiliam
et Sicilian! sunt duae insula3 magmie, quarum major
insula dicitur Sardinia ; altera dicitur Corzeofe. Et
multae alise insulse sunt circa Sicilian! ; quarum quae-
dam sunt ardentes.^ Una vero carum, major omnibus
aliis montibus illis dicitur Mon Gibel, quia ita vehe-
menter ardere solebat, quod marinam partem maris ii!
circuitu ejus desiccabat, et pisces comburebat ; sed
jam plusquain quadraginta anni prasterierunt, ex quo
ignis ille extinctus est, meritis et precibus beatte
Agatse virginis et martyris.

Hovedoii,
383. a. 27.

A.D. 1190.
Boundaries
of Castile
and Loon,

of Loon
and Por-
tuf;;al ;

Portugal
and the
Moorish
territoi-y ;

Arragon ;
the empire,
the king-
dom of
Apulia.

Islands
between
Marseilles
and Sieily.

^ Hoveden has here a short notice
of the four Saracen kingdoms of
Spain, Cordova, Gant (Jaen), Mur-
cia, and Valencia.

- Hoveden here has an account
of flying fish seen off Corsica and
Sardinia : " Et qui hoc vidit testi-

" monium perhihuit, et veruni est
'' testimonium ejus, quia cum ipse
" in mensa vidisset in alta navi,
" quidara ex piscihus illis volanti-
" bus cecidit ante ilium super men-
" sam."

124

GESTA REGIS

A.D. IICO.

I\Iiracle at
Catania.

The cru-
sading fleet
arrives at
Marseilles,
August 22.

They arrive
at Messina,
Sept. 1-i.

The king
of France
arrives,
Sept. 16.

'riie king of
i:]nglan(l
leaves
Salerno,
Sept. 13.

Miraculiim Sanctm Ac/atce vlrginis.

Quadam autem die, cum ignis vehementius solito
arderet, et exiret a fornace Montis Gebel, et appro-
pinquassefc civitati Catinensiuin, ubi corpus sanctissi-
mum beatse Agatse virginis requiescit ; paganorum,
multitudo, fugiens ad sepulcrum ejus, tulerunt velum
ejus contra incendium ; et ignis reversus est in mare,
ct comburens desiccavit mare fere per unum milliare,
et pisces combussit, de quibus multi evaserunt. Et
ex genere eorum ibi sunt usque in diem banc semiusti,
et dicuntur pisces Sanctse Agatoe, ad laudem Domini
nostri Jesu Christi, Qui est semper mirabilis et glori-
osus in Sanctis Suis.

Igitur Eobertus de Sablul et Kicardus de Camvil
et Willelmus de Forz, ' transeuntes cum navigio regis
Angiige inter AfFricam ct Hispaniam, post tempestates
plurimas quas in itinere illo per tulerunt, pervenerunt
ad Marsiliam in octavis Assumptionis Sancta3 Marise,
feria quarta, cum to to navigio illis commisso. Et non
invento ibi rege domino suo, per dies octo fecerunt
ibi moram, propter quosdam necessaries navium appa-
ratus.

Deinde secuti sunt eum ; et in Exaltatione sanctse
Crucis venerunt ad civitatem Messanam, feria sexta,
et in die Dominica sequenti [venit] illuc Philippus rex
Francige, xvi^. kalendas Octobris. Custodes vero civi-
tatis honorifice susceperunt eum, et tradiderunt ei
palatium Tancredi regis Sicilian ad liospitandum ibi.

Cum vero rex Anglias audisset quod navigium suum
Messanam venisset, tertio decimo die Septembris a
Salerno recessit, et transiens ante civitatem arcliiepi-
scopalem quge dicitur Melphe,^ deinde venit ad civita-
tem et castellum qupe dicuntur Escale. Juxta hoc

Ilovedcn,
383. a. 39.3

Hoveden,

383. a. 47.

Hoveden,
383. a. 53.

Hoveden,
383. b. 1.

^ Melphe] et ante civitatem ar-
cliiepiscopalem quae Conze dicitur,

decimo octavo die Septembris venit
ad civitatem, etc, H. ; om. J.

h-

ETCAEDI.

]25

Hoveden,
383. b. 6

Ilovcdon,
383. b. 7.

Hoveden,
383. b. 15.

Hoveden,
383. b. 27.

castellum esfc insula parva, ubi diciintur fuisse scliolie
Lucani ; et adhuc est ibi camera pulchra sub terra in
qua Lucanus studere consueverat.

Nocte sequenti jacuit in villa quEe dicitur Lacetar in
prioratu Montis Cassise. Inde^ venit ad Melide, ubi
honorifice susceptus est et procuratus in abbatia quae
dicitur Sancta Trinitas de Melide. Ibi est turris lig-
nea juxta abbatiam quam Robertus Wiskard expugna-
vit, et castellum obtinuit in villa de Melide.

Kex ^ vero inde recedens cum uno solo milite tran-
sivit per quandam villam parvam ; et cum transisset
vertit se ad domum quandam in qua audivit accipi-
trem ; et intrans domum cepit ilium ; quem cum dimit-
tere nollet, rustici multi accurrentes impetum fecerunt
in eum cum fustibus et lapidibus. Et cum unus illo-
rum cultellum suum in regem extraxisset, rex eum
cum lato gladii sui verberans gladium suum fregit ;
alios lapidibus obruit, et sic vix evadens a manibus
eorum, venit Alaboignare,^ et ibi invenit familiam
suam.^ Sed nullam ibi moram fticiens, transivit fluvium
magnum qui dicitur Le Far de Meschines, et juxta
turrem lapideam in tentorio jacuit.^

Yicesima tertia die Septembris venit ad civitatem
Messanam in Sicilia cum buccis suis multis et aliis
magnis navibus, et galeis, in tanta gloria et sonitu
tubarum et buccinarum quod tremor appreliendit omnes

A.D. 1190.
September.

fo. 153r«.

He po(!S to
Mileto.
Sept. 21.

Sept. 22.
Travelling'
with a
single at-
tendant, lie
is attacked
by rustics.

Escapes, nnd
arrives nt
the Faro

of Messina.

Sept. 23.
He arrives
at jilessina.

1 //k/c] Nono decimo die Sep-
tembris transiens rex per priora-
tum qui dicitur Sanctus Michael de
Josaphat, venit ad alium prioratum
ejusdem ordinis qui dicitur Sancta
Maria de Fosses, et ibi est castellum
quod dicitur Sanctoc Luchea). Yi-
cesima die Septembris transiens rex
per castellum quod dicitur Lamante,
venit ad villam quaj dicitur Sancta
Eufemia. Vicesima prima die Sep-
tembris venit rex ad i\Ielide, — H. ;
om. J.

- i?e.r] Vicesima secunda die
Septembris, H.

•^ Ahhaignare'] ad prioratum qui
dicitur Labainarie, II.

^ et. ibi invenit familiam siiam']
om. H.

•'' jacuit'] fluvius autem ille del
Far dividit Calabriam et Siciliam,
II.; Avho goes ou to mention Scylla
and Charybdis.

126

GESTA REGIS

A.D. llflft.
Sept. 23,
Siilcndour
of his
landing.

King Philip'^
leaves Mes-
sina, but is
obliged to
return,

Richard is
well re-
ceived by
the nobles.

Sept, 24 and
25 : inter-
views of the
two kings.

Sept, 28.
Arrival of
queen
J ohanna
from Pa-
lermo.

Sept. 29.
Meeting of
Philip and
Johanna.

qui ill civitate crant. Rex vero Franciae efc sui, et
onines principes civitatis Messanse et clerns et populus
stabant in lit tore, admiiantes super iis quse viderant
et audierant de rege Anglise et de potestate ejus. Qui
cum applicuisset, prosiliens in terram locutus est cum
Pliilippo rege Francise. Et post colloquium eodem die
rex Francise transfretare desiderans cum navigio suo
exivit a portu, sed statim illo die, vento sibi contrario,
dolens et invitus ad eundem portum reversus est.

Interim rex Anglise, cum desiderio et gaudio maximo
a baronibus et militibus terrse suae receptus, intravit
in domum Reginaldi de Muscliet/ ubi hospitium suum
prseparabatur in suburbio extra muros civitatis Mes-
san^e inter vineas.

Yicesima quarta die Septembris et vicesima quinta
venit rex Angli?e ad hospitium regis Francise loqui
cum eo. Et eodem die venit rex Francise ad hospitium
regis Anglise ad loquendum cum illo ; et videbatur
quod tantus esset inter illos mutuse dilectionis afFectus,
quod nunquam dissolvi posset aut violari amor eorum.

Yicesima octava die exivit rex Anglige obviam
Johannse sorori suse, quondam reginge Sicilise, quse
eadem die venit de Panormo per galeas ; et duxit
eam ad hospitale Sancti Johannis, ubi hospitium ejus
prseparabatur.

Yicesima nona die Septembris, die scilicet Sancti
Michaelis, venit rex Francise ad hospitium regis Anglige,
et locutus est cum eo. Et postea perrexerunt ambo ad
hospitium sororis regis Anglise videre illam. Et rex
Francise adeo faciem hilarem exhibebat, quod populus
dicebat quod rex Francise duceret eam in uxorem.

Hovcden,
383. b. 30,

Hoveden,
383. b. 35,

Hoveden,
383. b. 37,
shorter.

Hoveden,
383, b. 40,
longer.

Hoveden,
383. b. 42,
shorter.

1 Muschet] Muhec, H. Moyac,
Hoveden, 388. a. 9. Muhec is
doubtless the right reading. Regi-
nald was probably one of the same
family as Walter de Moac, who is
mentioned in 1171 as constable of

the household of William II. of
Sicily, and in 1177 as admiral of
the fleet. See above, vol. i. p, 171,
and Cartulary of the Holy Sepul-
chre, p. 296.

/

EICARDT,

127

Hoveden,
383. h. 44.

Hoveden,
383. b. 47.

Tricesima die rex Angli^e transivit fluviuin de Far,
et cepit locum munitissimum qui dictur La Baignare,
ubi canonici regulares Deo serviunt jugiter. In cras-
tino vero Sancti Michaelis introduxit sororem suam in
locum ilium munitissimum, et dimittens eam ibi cum
militibus et servientibus multis, rediit rex Messanam
ad hospitium.

Secunda die Octobris cepit rex Angliee castellum
munitissimum quod est in medio fluminis del Far, inter
Calabriam et Messanam, quod dicitur monasterium
GrifFonum : et posuit in illo frumentum et vinum et
carnes et alia victualia sua quae de Anglia et aliis terris
suis et aliunde per mare venerunt. Cum autem cives
Messanse vidissent quod rex Anglise in castello de La
Baignare cum sorore sua servientes posuisset, et quod
ipse in monasterio GrifFonum cum victualibus suis
milites et servientes posuisset, habuerunt eum suspectum,
conjicientes quod totam occuparet insulam si posset ;
et inde de facili commoveri poterant contra eum.

A.D. 1190.
Sept. 30.
Richard
occupies La'
Baniare,
and settles
his sister
there.

fo. 153 V".
Oct. 2.
He occupies
a monastery
with his
stores.

The people
of Messina
take alann.

Hoveden,
383. b. 55.

J)e discordia inter cives Messance et regem Anglice.

Unde contigit quod tertia die Octobris discordia emer-
sit inter exercitum regis Anglire et cives Messance ; et
in tantum excrevit ex utraque parte indignatio, quod
cives clauserunt portas civitatis, et armati ascenderunt
muros ; et alii domos civitatis fortissimas, alii muni-
tiones supra portas intraverunt. Cumque exercitus regis
liaec audisset et vidisset, venerunt cum impetu magno
ad portas civitatis. E-ex vero in equo velocissimo cur-
sitabat per exercitum, baculo verberans quoscunque ex
suis attingebat ; volens illos ab insultu coliibere, sed
nequivit. Tandem rediit ad hospitium suum ; et cum
se armasset iterum exivit ad extinguendam malitiam
si posset. Postea intra vit cymbam unam, et ivit ad
palatium regis Tancredi ad loquendum cum rege
Fraiici?e, et consulere eum super iis (]^uie contigerant.

Oct. 3.
Quarrel
between
the people
and the
English.

Richai-d
tries to stop
it, but in
vain, and
goes to con-
sult Philip

128

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1100.
Oct, S.
Pea<?e.

Oct. 4.
Meeting of
nobles at
Richard's
lodgings.

The citizens
prepare
to attack
Richard,
who sum-
mons his
people to
arm.

Interim per consilinm seniorum clvitatis discordia Hoveden,
ilia quievit ; et depositis ex utraque parte arm is, re ver-
sus est unusquisque in domum suam. Mane autem facto,
scilicet quarta die Octobris, venerunt ad hospitium regis
Angli?e, Eicardns ^ archiepiscopns Messange, et Willelmus
arcliiepiscopus de Monte Regali,^ et Willelmus archi-
episcopus de Risa,^ et Margaritus admiralis, et multi
alii de familiaribus regis Sicilise, Et adduxerunt secum
Philippum regem Francioe, et Reginaldum Carnotensern
episcopum, et Manasser episcopum de Legris, et Hugo-
nem ducem Burgundi^e. et Petrum comitem de Nevers,"^
et Gaufridum comitem de Pertico,^ et comitem de
Luvein, et alios multos de familiaribus regis Francifo,
et Walter um Rotomagensem arcliiepiscopum, Girardum
Auciensem archiepiscopum, et arcliiepiscopum de Ap-
pamia, et Joliannem Ebroicensem episcopum, et multos
alios de familia regis Anglige, in quibus fiduciam
habebant ad faciendam pacem inter ipsos et regem
Angiiae.

Cum ero;o ipsi de pace facienda inter reo-em Anoiise Hoveden,

>=> ir I c & 384. a. 17,

et cives Messamo diu tractassent, et eam pene refor-
massent, processerunt cives in magna multitudine, congre-
gati super montes, et exspectaverunt : quidam prompti et
parati proditiose in regem Angliio irruere : quidam
vero eorum insultum fecerunt in liospitium Hugonis le
Brun.^ Et clamor eorum non modicus venit ad aures
regis Angliae. Qui statim relicto consilio regis Franci^D
et praedictorum, prsecepit omnes sues armari ; et ipse

^ Richard Palmer (?), an Engiisli-
man, bishop of Syracuse, and after-
wards second archbishop of Mes-
sina, 1183-1195.

2 William, archbishop of Mon-
treal, 1183-1190 ; the person pro-
posed by Richard I. for the see of
Canterbury.

•' William, archbishop of Reggio,
d. 1197.

•^ Peter of C our ten ay, son of
Peter the brother of Lewis VII.,
afterwards Latin emperor of Con-
stantinople.

^ Geoffrey, who succeeded his
father Rotrou III. the next year.

^ Of Lusignan, count of La
Marche.

lUCARDT.

129

IToveden,
381, a. 23.

Hoveden,
3S4. a 40.

Ilovodcn,
3S l. a. 48.

cum paucis ascendit montem niagiiiiin et arduum rjuod
nemo putaret uUo modo posse contingere. Cum igitur
ad summitatem montis pervenisset cum magno labore,
quotquot in monte fuerant cum fuga celerrima intra-
verunfc. Milites autem et servientes ad portas civitatis
et ad muros fortiter congress! sunt, et multos duros
lapidum ictus sustinentes, aliquando portas intraverunt,
aliquando vi exierunt. Et occisi sunt de familia regis
quinque milites et viginti servientes, vidente rege
Francife et nullum auKilium illis faciente, immo no-
cente in quantum potuit, quamvis confratres essent
ipsiiis in ilia peregririatione. Rex vero Francise et sui
civitatem intraverunt, et per medium illorum ibant
tutissime ac si domi essent. Tandem vero post maxi-
mos labores, in tantam virtutem excreverunt homines
regis Anglia), quod per vim fregerunt portas civitatis,
et murum undique ascenderunt, et ita ingredientes
civitatem obtinuerunt, et statim signa regis Angliee in
munitionibus collocaverunt.^

Octavo die Octobris, rex Francise [et rex Angiife,]
coram comitibus et baronibus suis et clero et populo,
juraverunt quod alter alterum in exercitu ejus in pere-
grinatione ilia in eundo et redeundo bona fide custodi-
rent. Comites vero et barones hoc idem juraverunt se
firmiter et inconcusse servaturos.

Delude prgedicti reges, per voluntatem et consilium
archiepiscoporum et episcoporum, comitum et baronum
totius exorcitus peregrinorum, statuerunt, " quod omnes
'' peregrini qui in via hujus peregrinationis morerentur,
" de omnibus armaturis suis, et equitaturis suis et vesti-
" bus quibus usuri erant, pro voluntate sua disponerent, et
" de medietate posscssionum suarum quas secum habent
'' in via, pro arbitrio suo similiter facient, dumraodo nihil

A.D. 1190.

October 3.
struggle be-
tween the

fo. 154 r°.
English
soldiers and
the citizens.

The dis-
honourable
conduct of
the French.

Richard's
men force
their way
into the'
city, and
plant the
royal stand-
ard on the
walls.

October 8.

Tlie kings
renew their
agi'eeinont
as to the
pilgrimage.

Kognlations
tor the
crusaders.

They arc to
have i)owor
to dispose
by will of
their arms
and half
their goods.

^ Here Iloveden gives an account
of tlic dissatisfaction of Philip at
this arrangement, and of "Riohavd'p

VOL. ir.

entrusting the city to the Templars
and Hospitallers.

130

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1190.
October 8.

The other
half to be
expended on
the crusade.

Royal con-
firmation.

Confimia-
tion hy the
clergy.

Gaming
forbidden,
except to
knights and
clerks.

Fine for

excessive

gaming.

fo. 154 V".

Restrictions,

in patriam suam remittant. Et cleric! de capellis et
omnibus utensilibus ad capellas perfcinentibus, et de
omnibus libris, pro voto suo ordinabunt. Altera pars ^
in manu Walteri Rotomagensis archiepiscopi, et Ma-
nasser Lingonensis episcopi, et magistri militise domus
Templi et magistri Hospitalism et Hugonis ducis Bur-
gundise et aliorum plurimorum ^ tradetur, qui ad sub-
vectionem terrae Jerosolimitanee, ubi viderint magis
necessarium, pecuniam prsedictam impenderent.
'' H?ec autem reges in propriis personis affidaverunt
firmiter et fideliter servandum, in omni via tarn citra
mare quam ultra, de omnibus peregrinis utriusque
regni, tarn de illis qui venturi sunt quam de illis
qui venturi erant.^

" Archiepiscopi et episcopi id idem in verbo veritatis
servandum promiserunt ; magistri Templi et Hospi-
talis super ordinem suum : comites et barones in
propriis personis id idem servandum juraverunt.
'^ Prseterea nemo in to to exercitu ludat ad aliquod
genus ludi pro lucro, exceptis militibus et clericis ;
qui in tota die et nocte non nisi viginti solidos
amittent. Si autem milites aut clerici plusquam ad
viginti solidos in die ^ luserint, quoties viginti solidos
excesserint, centum solidos prsedictis archiepiscopis et
eorum prsenomiriatis sociis qui prsedictam pecuniam
servabunt, dabunt prsedictam pecuniam.^ Reges autem
pro beneplacito suo Indent, et in hospitio duorum re-
gum possunt servientes eorum ludere, prsocepto eorum,
usque ad viginti solidos.^ Si autem servientes, aut

Hoveden,
384. a. 52.

Hoveden,
384. b. 4.

Hoveden,
384. b. 6.

Hoveden,
384. b. 9.

^ pars'] medietas, H.

2 aliorum plurimorum'] ad hoc
electorum, J. ; et Radulfi de Chouci,
et Drogonis de Merlau, et Roberti
de Sabluil, et Andrese de Chavenni,
et Gilbert! de Wascuil, Hoveden.

^ venturi erani] jam venerant,
H.

4 jjg-| naturali, ins. H.

^ prsedictae pecunise admiscendos,
H.

^ solidos] Et coram archiepisco-
pis et episcopis, et comitibus et
baronibus, praecepto eorum possunt
servientes ludere usque ad viginti
solidos, ins. H.

IIICARDI,

131

Hoveden,
384, b. 17.

Hoveden,
384. b. 22.

Hoveden,
384. b. 24.

Hoveden,
384. b. 28.

Hoveden,
384. b. 31.

marinarii, aut alii ministri per se inventi fuerint
ludentes, servientes tribus diebus nudi per exercitum
vapulabunt, nisi se voluerint redimere arbitrio prse-
dictorum ; et alii ministri similiter. Marinarii vero
si luserint, tribus diebus a summo navis in mare
demergentur more marinariorum, semel in die, nisi se
redimere voluerint arbitrio prsedictorum.
" Si autem peregrinus aliquis, postquam iter arripu-
erit, ab aliquo homine in via aliquid mutuo acceperit,
mutuum solvet. De eo quod ante iter accepit non
tenetur respondere in via.

" Si autem marinarius aliquis conductus vel serviens
aliquis, vel quicunque fuerit, exceptis [cleric is] et
militibus, a domino suo in via hujus peregrinationis
recesserit, nemo alius eum recipiet nisi de voluntate
domini sui fuerit. Si vero aliquis eum invito priori
domino suo receperit, pro arbitrio prsedictorum virorum
punietur.

" Et si quis contra statuta ista tam sollemniter facta,
aliquid temere attentaverit, sciat se excommuni-
cationi archiepiscoporum et episcoporum, et totius
exercitus subjacere. Et omnes transgressores poenis
supradictis secundum singulorum conditiones, pro
arbitrio prsedictorum virorum punientur.
'' Prseterea statutum est a domino rege Anglorum
et constabulariis et justitiis et marescallis exercitus
regis Anglise,^ quod mercator de quacunque merca-
tione sit non potest emere panem ad revendendum
in exercitu, nee farinam ; nisi aliquis alienigena illam
adduxerit, et qui de ilia panem fecerit ; nee bladum
nisi similiter de illo panem fecerit, vel ad secum
transfretandum detinuerit. Pastea omnijio vetatur
ne ematur; et omnia vetantur emenda in villa et
infra leucatam villse. Si autem aliquis bladum emerit

A.U. 1190.

October 8.
Punishment
of culprits.

Debts con-
tracted on
the pilgrim-
age to be
paid.

Serving
men not to
leave their
masters
without
permission.

Penalty of

excommu-

nicatioji

against

oti'enders.

Regulation
of the sale
of bread.

Pastry for-
bidden.

a domino . . . Anglia;'} a prsedictis regibus, H.

I 2

132

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1190.

October 8.
■Merchants
not to make
more than
ten percent,
prolit : the
king's coin
not to be
rung: dead
meat not to
be sold : the
price of
wine not to
be raised.

Angevin
money
worth a
quarter of
English.

October 5.
The nobles
make pro-
posals to
Richard.

fo. 155 r°.

Richard
demands
the dower
lands and
fortune of
Johanna.

" et de eo paneni fecerit, tenetur Incrari in salma Hoveden,

. , , , , . . 384. b. 37.

" unum teiTini ^ tantum et brennon. AJii vero mer-
" catores, cle quacunque mercatione sint mei'catores,
" in decern denarios tenentur lucrari unum denarium.
" Et ne aliquis sonet^ monetani domini regis in qua
" moneta apparebit, nisi fracta fuerit infra circulum.
" Et ne aliquis carnem mortuam emat ad revendendum,
" nee bestiam vivam, nisi earn occiderit in exercitu.
" Nullus vinum suum post primam conclamationem
" carius vendat.

'' Nullus panem faciat ^ nisi ad unum denarium. Sci- Hoveden,
" ant omnes mercatores quod totum fas * infra leucatam
" vill?e : et ut de moneta Anglise unus denarius detur
'' pro quatuor denariis Andegavise in omnibus merca-
" turis. Et notandum est quod supradicta constituta
" sunt per consilium regis Franci?e et regis Angliee et
" reo'is Sicilise."

Tertia die autem post captionem civitatis Messan?e, Hoveden,
principes civitatis et totius provinci?e dederunt regi
Anglise obsides de pace sibi et suis servanda ; et quod
in manu ejus civitatem Messanae et totius provincife
dominium liberam traderent, nisi Tancredus dominus
illorum rex Siciliae celerius pacem fecerit cum illo de
omnibus exigentiis suis, quas ab eo exigebat. Rex
namque Angliae exigebat a Tancredo rege Sicilice Mon-
tem Sancti Angeli cum toto comitatu et aliis perti-
nentiis suis, ad opus Johann^e sororis suge, quem Wil-
lelmus rex Sicilise maritus ejus dedit ei in dodarium ;
et cathedram auream ad opus ejusdem Johannse de
consuetudine reginarum terrse illius ; et ad opus sui
ipsius mensam auream de longitudine duodecim pedum,
et de latitudine pedis et dimidii, et quoddam tentorium
de serico magnum adeo quod ducenti milites in eo
simiil possint comedere ; et duos tripedes aureos sub

^ terrim~\ teruncium, B.
2 sonet'] conet, B.

^ faciat'] ad vcndenduni, ins. IT.
^ fas'] far, IT. ; fas est, J.

KICAHDI.

133

Hovcdoii, mensii aurea, et viorintl quatuor cui:>pas aro-enteas, ct a.d. iioo,

385.a.2. .... / ,.° ^ ^ Y ^ , .,,. October.

vio-mti qiiatuor discos argenteos, et sexagmta miJiia Richard's
salmas de frninento, et sexaginta millia salrnas dedowcrof
hordeo, et totidem de vino, et centum galeas armatas, and th« '
cum toto apparatu et cum victu galeotarum ad duos to king
annos. H?ec omnia petebat Ricardus rex Anglise ad
opus suum, sicut hseredis regis Anglige, cui praedictus
Willelmus rex Sicilise omnia ilia prEeparavit, et illi
di visit quando in extremis laborabat.
Hovcdcn, Cui Tancredus rex Sicilise respond it in his verbis. Taucrcd

385. a. 8. ^ . . offers a sum

" Ego dedi Johannse sorori vestra3 decies centena millia J^^Jj^^^^p^^^"
" terrins^ pro quieta clamatione dodarii sui ante-
" quam a me recederet. De reliquis exigentiis vestris
" faciam quicqaid facere debeo secundum consuetudi-
" nem ree-ni huius." Unde factum est quod per con- Hc pays
silium virorum rex Sicilije dedit regi Anglia3 vigmti ofgoidibi-
millia unciarum auri pro quieta clamatione dodarii and a simi'-

-r 1 . ,,......„. . larsum for

Johanna) sororis suae ; et aha vio-mti milha unciarum the legacy,

, . . ® , , . . and for a

auri pro omni supradictorum quieta daman tia, quse m marriage
jure petebat de divisa Willelmi regis defuncti, et pro Arthur of

. • • -I -1 . A - -r» • Brittany

matrimonio contrahendo inter Arturum ducem Britan-anda

1 r»T 1 • m daughter of

nijB, nepotem suum, et unam de nliabus regis Tan- Taucrcd.
credi. Quibus ex utraque parte concessis, Ricardus rex
Anglise scripsit in hac forma Tancredo regi Sicilise.

ITovcdcn, " Tancredo,^ Dei gratia, illustri regi Sicih*a3, ducatus Apulia}, Richard

" principatus Capuse, E-icardus eadeiu gratia rex Anghas, dux Taucrcd.

'* Normannia; et Aquitannia3, ct comes Aiidegavia?, salutcm

** in Eo Qui dat salutcm regibus. Cum jDro subvcctionc

" terrai Jerosolimitanae, quam, peccatis exigentibus, ex majori

" parte paganorum incursus obtinuit, ct inimicorum Crucis

" Christ! gladius devastavit, susccptum, inspirantc Domino,

'* peregrinationis iter ageremus per terram vestram transitura The cru-

" faciciites, apucl Messanam civitatem vestram moram facere ^^^^i^Jj? [^^""

" corapulsi sumus, ventorum et maris ct temporis inclcmcntia wintcrat

Messina.

^ tcrrins'] teruncios, 1?. ; iirrenis, trivial, uith the exception of tlie

J. names noted below. The version

- The difFcrenccs between the printed in the Fcedcra, i. 52, is

text and that of Iloveden, in thir. taken from llovcden, not, as it pur-

document, are merely verbal and ports in the margin, from Bromptou.

134

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1190. *'

November. < <
Quarrels of

the cm- ' '

saders ^^'ith ^ ^
the people.

Proposals of "

peace. e e

fo. 155 v°.
Richard
promises
peace.

Names of ' '
the sureties. <;

navigationis nostrsB propositum detinente. Ubi inter popu- Hoveden,
lum nostrum et ci^es prsefatas urbis seditione casu exorta,
damnum hinc inde contigit rerum et virorum; unde visum
est pluribus, ut ea occasione fraterna inter nos caritas et
dilectio turbaretur. Curavimus itaque, ut decebat peregri-
natiouis nostrce propositum, et tum per nos et dilectos et
fideles familiares nostros, tum per venerabiles arcbiepisco-
pos vestros, scilicet Ricardum archiepiscopum Messanse, et
"VVillelmum archiepiscopum de Monte Regali/ et alios viros
venerabiles missos a latere vestro, statuimus ut illibatse
pacis inter nos arctius foedera tirmentur, cujus formam du-
raturam in sevum scripturse memoria contineret. Promisi-
mus ergo vobis et regno vestro, et toti terrse dominationis
vestra3, per nos et nostros, terra et mari pacem perpetuam
nos fideliter servaturos, sopitis omnibus quasstionibus quas
tum de dodario sororis nostras reginte, tum de rebus aliis
per nostros vobis nuncios feceramus. Hoc nibilominus ad-
dito, quod quamdiu in regno vestro moram fecerimus, ad
defensionem terras yestrae ubicunque prgesentes fuerimus,
vobis auxilium praebeamus ; quicunque vellet earn invadere
aut vobis bellum inferre. Hujus autem pacis tenorem et
formam, quam in voto babemus et gerimus in proposito,
vobis et vestris illaesa fide servare, per Walterum Roto-
magensem archiepiscopum, et Girardum Auxiensem archi-
episcopum, et per Johannem Ebroicensem, et Bernardum
Baonicensem episcopos, efc per Jordanum de Humez con-
stabularium nostrum, et per Willelmum de Curci, et per
Ricardum de Kamvil, et per Girardum Talebot, et per Ro-
bertum de Sablul, et per alios multos nobiliores - de familia
nostra fecimus, jiiramentis praestitis, coram praedictis archi-
episcopis ad hoc ipsum efficiendum a vobis destinatis, et
viris illustribus vestris, in animam nostram firmari, sicut
capitularis forma continet. Ut autem pax ista et fraterna
dilectio tarn multiplici, quam arctiori vinculo connectatur ;

1 " et Willehnum archiepiscopum
" de Risa, et Ricardum filium ve-
" nerabilis viri Walteri cancellarii
" vestri,"— add. H.

2 Hoveden gives the names in
extenso : — " et per Guidon em de
*' Croum, et per Guarinum filium
" Geroldi, et per Bertramnum de
*' Verdun, et per Willelmum Cham-
" berlangum de Tancervile, et per
" Robertum de Novo Burgo, et per

Hugonem Bardolf, et per Wigain
de Cheresburg, et per Gillebertum
de Wascuill, et per Hugonem le
Brun, et per Johannem le Piller,
et per Amauri de Muntfort, et per
Andream de Chavenni, et per
Willelmum de Forz Dulerum, et
per Gaufridam de Rancune, et per
Amauri Torel, et per multos alios
de familia," &c.

RICARDL 135

Hovedeii, " prscdictis curia? vestrse magnatibus id ex jjartc vestra A.D. 1190.

'' tractantibus, Domino disponente condiximus, inter Arturum Marria^e*^'''

" egregium dueem Britanniee, carissimum nepotem nostrum et of Arthur,

" lia3redem, si forte sine prole nos obire contigerit, ct caris- heir, with

*' simam filiam vestram dominam, matrimonium in Christi ^^^^^^^^^

. . . . oiTancred,

" nomine contrahendum ; ut cum ilia, Deo propitio, ad nubiles agreed on.

*' annos pervenerit, et vos eam mittetis ad locum ubi pars

" utraque consenserit, preefatus nepos noster eam infra quin-

" decim dies, postquam ad eum venerit, debeat in uxorem

•* legitimam desponsare. Aut si celsitudini vestrae placuerit

*' eam infra annos nubiles desponsari, preedictus nepos noster

'* juxta beneplacitum vestrum id faciet ; si summus pontifex

" dispensare voluerit. Yolentes autem ei tanquam illustri Dower of

*' dominse et magnifici regis filias dodarium quod convenit ^ ^^

" designari, de ducatu nepotis nostri tale dodarium ei pro

" parte ipsius nepotis nostri paciscimur : et quod ad pra^seus

" per praefatos tideles nostros jurari fecimus, et ab ipso ne-

** pote nostro concedi et a magnatibus sui ducatus, episcopis

" et aliis viris illustribus jurari faciemus. Pecuniam vero a Receipt of

** magnificentia vestra pro matrimonio isto, scilicet viginti to'bc re^^^*^'

" millia uncias auri, nos recepisse ad opus nepotis nostri paid if the

. . . . iiecrotiatiou

" fatemur. Hoc in pacto veniente, ut si, quod absit, inter- should fail.

" veniente morte alterius aut culpa nepotis nostri aut nosti'a,

" vel partis ipsius, matrimonium non iieret, nos aut hasredes

■' nostri pecuniam vobis aut vestris hseredibus integram sine

" difficultate, in loco quo statuerimus, restituemus. Super

" his videlicet, et de pace quam vobiscum firmavimus, ct de

' ' matrimonio contrahendo, et de pecunia restituenda, si forte, fo. 156 r°.

" praedictis causis accidentibus, matrimonium non exstaret,

*' dominum papam et Romauam ecclesiam in fidejussione

*' ponimus ; ut si forte, quod Deus avertat, ex parte nostra The pope is

" pacis integritas frangeretur, potestatem babeat ecclcsia Ro- {ilc"^!.^^*^

*' mana nos et terram nostram districtius coercere. Similiter out of the

*' et ad matrimonium contrahendum, potestatem habeat nos ' ^^*^^"^^" '

" et partem nepotis nostri constringerc j vel si jiroptcr causas

" praidictas non fieret matrimonium, ad restituendam pecuniam

** nos aut hseredes nostros, aut terram nostram cogerc habeat

" potestatem. Id quoque de fidejussione Romana) ecclcsia?

** nos ita facturos, pra3dictorum virorum nos obligavimus

" juramentis, sicut capitularis forma continet, quod vobis

" misimus, sigilli nostri appositione signatum. Si autem no- In case of

" bis sine hoeredibus decedentibus, ipse ad regnum nostrum succeeding

" ha3reditario jure pervenerit, de regno nostro tale dodarium Jjj^j j^j^

" illi designamus, videlicet, antiquum et consuetum dodarium wife will
,< . A T >5 have the

rcginarum Anglia:. usual dower.

136 GESTA llEGIS

A. D. 1190. Hsec est auteni capitiilaris forma, quae facta est Hovedcn,

November. . ^. . 385. b. 32.

Porm of inter Kicarduin reQ'em Angrlipe et Tancredum recera

oath taken ^i. .,. ° '^

by Richard's OlClllfie.

sureties.

" Ego N. juro super h<TC sacrosancta Evangelia, quod

" dominus mens Ricardus rex Angliee, ab hac liora in aiitea

" servabit pacem Tancredo regi Siciliae, diicatus Apulia3,

" principatus Capua?, et regno ejus et toti terra? dominationis

*' Gijus, pacem perpetuani per se et per suos, terra et mari.

" Et quamdiu dominus mens Ricardus fuerit in regno domiiii

" regis Tancredi, dabit ei auxilium ad defendendum terrain

" suam, ubicunque fuerit in terra domini regis Tancredi. Et

" quod dominus mens pacem istam manu sua jurabit, si

" dominus Tancredus similiter pacem manu sua juraverit. Et

" si aliquando, quod absit, dominus mens vellet pacem istam

" infringerc, ego ponam me in captione ipsius domini regis

" Tancredi ubi ipse voluerit. Et lia3C omnia dominus mens

" Ricardus rex Anglire et ego, bona fide et sine fraude tene-

" bimus. Sic nos Deus adjuvet, et hsec sancta Dei Evangelia,

" et sanctorum relliquice. Amen."

oatiftlkeu ^^ sciendum quod in ea forma juraverunt arcLiepi- ogS^^'^^^g'
Tancrec/^^^ scopi et episcopi et cseteri homines regis Siciliae in
animam ipsius, se et suos servaturos pacem Eicardo regi
Angli?e et suis, in terra et mari, quamdiu ipsi fuerint
in terra sua. Et si ipse rex Sicilies suique pacem non
servaverint, pragdicti arcliiepiscopi et caeteri qui sacra-
mentum illud ex parte regis Tancredi juraverunt,
ponent se in captione regis Kicardi ubi ipse voluerit.
Further Et scicndum quod rex Tancredus dedit res^i Ricardo Hoveden,

payment of . ,. ^. . • ;. -n- • • • . i 385. b. 54.

20,000 Anoiiae alia viginti millia uncias auri pro quieta cla-

ouucos.

mantia omnium quaestionum quas fecerat tam de dodario
sororis suae regince quam de omnibus aliis exigentiis
suis. Et ut Tancredus rex securior esset de omnibus
supradictis conventionibus, Ricardus rex scripsit in hac
forma summo pontifici.

" Epistola Rlcardl regis Aiujlice ad sirmnium ]Jontificem.
Nov. 11. *' Reverendissimo domino ac beatissimo patri Clementi, Dei Hoveden,

vT'itesto " gi'^'^tia summo pontifici, Ricardus eadem gratia rex Angliae, "* "^" •
the pope. " dux Normannite et Aquitanuia?, comes Andegavia?, salutem
fo. ir;Gv". " ct sinccrse in Domino devotionis affectum. Justiorem exitum
" facta principum sortiuntur cum a sede apostolica robur et

IIICARDI.

137

Hovedeii,
'666. a. 13.

favorem accipiimt et sanctec KomaiiaD ccclcsia3 consilio diri-
guntur. Proinde dignuni duximus, ad notitiam beatitudiiiis
vestraB transmittcre qua3 inter nos et dominura Tancredura
illustrem Sicilia3 regem, publico nupcr et admodum Hunt
necessario celebrata contractu. Sane dilectionem fraternam et
pacem perpetuam cum eo lirmavimus, quam inagnatum nos-
ti'orum archiepiscoporum et aliorum virorum illustrium jura-
mentis, ei et suis et regno suo, et toti terrsB dominationis suas
nos illibata fide promisimus servaturos. Cum [ipso] etiam
pacis et amicitise foedus arctiori adhuc vinculo astringentes,
inter Arturum egregium ducem Britannia?, carissimum ne-
potem nostrum et hceredcm, si nos decedere sine prole con-
tigcrit, et illustrem filiam ejus, matrimonium. Domino
volente, condiximus contrabendum ; quod Domino largiento
debitam consummationem accipiet, cum illustris puella
uubiles annos attigerit, aut pra^dicto domino regi Tan-
credo placuerit ut infra nubiles annos ilia in uxorem nepoti
nostro desponsanda tradatur, nos ipsum nepotem nostrum
hoc facturum concessimus, si sancta Eomana ecclesia decre-
vcrit similiter dispeusare. Pecuniam vcro, quam pro matri-
monio isto ad opus nepotis nostri ab eodem domino rege
recepimus, viginti millia uncias auri, si forte, quod absit,
morte interveniente alterius, aut culpa nostra, aut nostri
nepotis, aut partis ^ ipsius, matrimonium non staret ; nos aut
hsaredes nostri, ipsi domino Taucredo vel ha^redibus suis, ex
integro restituere, prrestitis super hoc juramentis, ex parte
nostra [tenemur]. Ut igitur tenor pacis inita?, et initiati
matrimonii fides cum integritate debita ex parte nostra et
nepotis nostri servetur, sicut ipsi domino Tancredo inter-
posita jurisjurandi religione firmavimus ; sanctitatem ves-
tram, et sanctam E.omanam ecclcsiam obnixc rogamus, qua-
tcnus et firmata) pacis servanda) perpetuo, et matrimonii
consummandi ; vel si ex praedictis causis matrimonium
ipsum [non] fieret, restituenda; pecuni<\3 sancta sedes aposto-
lica fidejussionem pro nobis suscipiat erga dominum regem
Tancredum et ha3redes ipsius. Cujus fidejussionis onus ut
confidenter vobiscum Romana ecclesia suscipiat, pra3sentium
littcrarum testimonio vobis et sancta3 Romana) ecclesiaj
concedimus liberam potestatem nos et haeredes nostros et
terram nostram districtius coercere ; si vel contra pacem
prfefatam venerimus, vel prasdictis causis matrimouio non
secuto, nos aut hasredes nostri solutionem negaremus. Ad
honorem utriusque rcgni vcstra novit beatitude spectare, si
mediante Ilomana ecclesia pacis paritcr et matrimonii

iS.T). 1190.
Nov. 11.

He informs
him of his
treaty willi
TancTcd :

tlic contiact
of Arthui-,
his lU'plicw
and heir ;

receipt of
20,000oiin(cs
of gold for
tho mar-
riage, lo be
repaid in
case of
failure.

JTc prays
the pope (o
undertake
the execu-
tion of tlio
contract.

> partis'] patris, B. J.

138

GESTA KEGIS

A.D. 1190.
Nov. 11.

fo. 157 r".
Plight of
Blargarit
and Jordan
del Pill from
Messina.

Richard
fortifies the
monastery
of the
Greeks.

Richard
builds a
castle called
Mategriffon.

" bonum ad congruum finem devcniat, unde multiplex in Hoveden,
" futurum utilitas consequatur. Testibus nobis, undecimo die •^•^7.
" Novembris, apud Messanam."

Sed antequam pax ista concessa et confirmata esset 386^a^47;
inter regem Anglise et regem Sicilise, Margaritus ad-
miralis et Jordanus del Pin, familiares regis Tancredi,
quibus ipse civitatem Messanam tradiderat eustodien-
dam, de nocte furtive abiernnt ; adducentes seciim totam
familiam suam et substantiam qnam habebant in auro
et argento ; domos vero illornm et galeas et alias
possessiones suas saisiavit rex Ricardns in manu sua
illis abeuntibus. Deinde rex Angliae fossatum magnum
latum et profundum fecit fieri per medium insulse qupe
est in flumine del Far : in qua est prsedictum monas-
terium Griffonum, ubi thesauri regis et victualia cus-
todiebantur ; cujus longitude totius insulae continet
latitudinem ab una ripa in alteram, et finis ejus ter-
minatur in Caripdim.^ Et est notandum quod in fiu-
vio illo del Far de Mechines sunt ilia duo pericula
maris maxima, scilicet Silla et Caiibdis. Quarum una,
Silla, est ad introitum del Far prope la Baignare, et
altera, scilicet Caribdis, est prope exitum del Far. Ad
cujus cognitionem facta est turris lapidea in prsedicta
insula juxta fossatum regis Anglise.^

Deinde idem Kicardus rex Anfflise firmavit sibi S<?\^^^n,
castellum forte in supercilio montis ardui extra muros
civitatis Messanse, quod Mategrifiun vocaverunt.
Grifibnes vero, ante adventum regis Angliae, erant
potentiores omnibus qui erant in terra Sicilise : et odio
habebant omnes homines ultramonfcanos ; adeo quod
minimo habebant illos interficere : nee erat qui adju-
varet. Sed ex quo rex Anglise illuc venit, malitia
eorum quievit, et potestas eorum minuta est, et facti
sunt viliores omnibus inhabitantibus terram illam. Et
sperantes se posse contra regem Angliae, sic Lit potue-

^ Caripd'mi] Charybdim, Hove-
den.

2 Hoveden continues the descrip-

tion of Scylla and Charybdis for
several lines.

RICABDI.

189

Hoveden,
386. b. 16.

Hoveden,
o86. b. 24.

Hoveden,
386. b, 30.

runt contra cseteros in diebus antiquis, inciderunt in
foveam quam fecerant, et facti sunt profugi in terra.
Gens autem Anglise in maxima habebatur reverentia
in regno Sicilise. Et impletum est propheticum illud
quod antiquitus scriptum inveniebatur in tabulis lapi-
deis piope villam regis Anglise quae dicitur Here, quam
rex Henricus dederat Ranulfo filio Stephani: in qua
idem Ranulfus domum magnam construxit, in cujus
pinnaculo effigiem cervi statnit : quod factum fuisse
creditur ut adimpleretur vaticinium illud quod dicitur,

Zan . lu . seclies . in . here, hert . yreret.

Zan sulen Hengles in tre be ydeled

Zat ban sale into Hyrlande alto ladewaya

Zat lioter into Poile mid pride bileve

Ze tliirde in hayre liaugben hert alle ydreghe.

Deinde rex Eicardus pro amore Dei et pro salute
animse suse, et animse patris sui, et omnium anteces-
sorum suorum et successorum regum Anglise, quietum
clamavit in perpetuum Wurek per totam Angliam et
ultra mare : statuens quod omnis naufragus qui ad
terram vivus jDcrvenerit omnes res suas liberas et quie-
tas habeat. Si autem in navi mortuus fuerit, filii vel

A.D. 1190.
Js^ovembcr.

Fulfilment
of a curious
prophecy.

Richard
renounces
the royal
right to
wreck, in
favour of the
saved and
tlie heirs of
the lost.

^ Hoveden's version is as fol-
lows:—

Whan thu sechcs in Here liert

yreret,
Than sulen Engles in three be

ydeled ;
That han sal into Yrland altolate

way,
That other into Puille mid prude

bi seve,
The thridde into Airhahen herd

alle Wreke y drechegen.

Hoveden calls the owner of

Here, which is, perhaps, Harford in

Devonshire, William Fitz Stephen.

Hearne, from AA'anley, gives a

conjectural emendation : —

Whan hu seest in Here hert
yrered,

pan sulen Engles in Jjre be

ydeled ;
pat an sal into Irland alto lode

wey
pat ol>er into Pule mid

beleve,
pe Kide in hire a^en hert alio

wreke ydreghe.
The prophecy translated into
modern English seems to be, —

When thou seest in Here, liart
reared ; then shall English in three
be dealed. The one shall into Ire-
land allto lead way : the other into
Apulia, with pride, in speed : the
third in their own heart all sorrow
eudm'e.

140

GESTA REGIS

A. D. 1190.
October.

Quitclaim
of wreck.

fo. 157 V".

May to

August.

Henry
king of the
Gennaiis
claims
Sicily, and
sends an
army into
Apulia.

The count
of Andria
takes part
against
Tancred.

filit^, fratres aut sorores ejus habeant res suas secundum
quod ostendere poterint se esse propinquioi-es illius
hssredes : vel si defunctus nee filios nee filias, fratres
nee sorores habuerit^ rex catalla habeat. Hanc aut em
quietam clamantiam de wrecb, fecit rex Ricardus, eb
carta sua confirmavit, anno secundo regni sui, mense
Octobri, apud Messauara ; testibus his, Waltero Koto-
magensi archiepiscopo, Girardo ^ Auxiensi arcbiepiscopo,
Jobanne Ebroicensi et Bernardo Baonicensi episcopis,
et multis aliis tarn clericis quam laicis de familia regis
Anglise. Carta vero data fuit per manum magistri
Rogeri Mali Catub, vice cancellarii regis.^

Eodem anno Henricus rex Alemannorum, cum au-
disset quod Willeb.nus rex Sicibee mortuus esset, calum-
niatus est regnum Sicib^e, et ducatum Apuba3 et
principatum Capuse, de jure Constanti?e uxoris suse.
Et misit arcbiepiscopum Mauguntinum^ et Henricum
Teste* cum magno exercitu in Apubam ad subji-
ciendum eam sibi. Qui intrantes Apub'am in manu
bostib, moram fecerunt in ea mense Maii et Junii et
dimidio mensis Augusti, vast antes terram et parum
proiicientes, beet comes Rogerus de Andria ^ et multi
abi, memores sacramenti quod fecerant Constantise
uxori prsedicti regis Alemannorum, illis adbassissent et
auxibum suum prsestitissent contra Tancredum regem
Sicilise. Et cum fere totam Apuliam exceptis civita-
tibus et castellis devastassent, tandem imperfecto ne-
gotio domini sui in patriam suam redierunt.

Hovcden,
386. b. li.').

Hovefhn,
378. a. 37,
shorter.

^ Girardo'] Gaufrido, B. J.

2 This is the first appearance of
Roger iMalus Catulus (Machell) as
Yice-chancellor ; but he had proba-
bly filled the office since the embark-
ation at Marseilles, John of Alen^on
being left in Normandy as vice-
chancellor there. There is a charter
of March 27, 1191, printed in the
Fcedera, i. 53, to which Roger's
name is attached. He was drowned

off Cyprus on the 24tli of April
1191.

3 Conrad of Wittclsbach,

4 " Henricum Testara, imperii
" marescalcum." R. de S. Ger-
mano, ap. Ughelli, Italia Sacra, iii.
956. The count of Pappenheira
was the hereditary marshal of the
imperial court.

^ Master justiciar under William
II. lb. 954.

RICAllDI. 141

iTovcdcn, l^^.odem anno, plusquam centum milliii paganornni a.d. iioo.

S8G. b. 41, . ,. . . (-.. .■., . Tho Tiairan

virorum ac muherum, qui m regno Siciliie erant servi subjects of .

Willelmi regis Sicilise, post mortem ejus indignati sunt f/am retreat

servire regi Tancredo, turn quia rex Alemannorum SountSus.

calumniatus est regnum Sicilise, turn quia rex Anglire

infestavit regem Tancredum : et abierunt in montana

cum mulieribus, cum filiis et filiabus et pecoribus suis,

et liabitaverunt ibi, et multa [mala] fecerunt Christianis.

Sed cum audissent quod pax et finalis concordia esset They submit

inter regem Angliae et regem iancredum, redierunt

in servitutem Tancredi ; et datis ei obsidibus reversi

•sunt in domos suas, colentes terram sicut consueverant.

iTnvcdou, Deinde post recessum Alemannorum, Ricardus comes Roj<.-rofAu-
de Cerne/ irater uxoris regis iancredi, congressus m prisoner.
bello cum comite Rogero de Andria, cepit eum et
tradidit regi Tancredo.

Hovoden, Eodcm auno, Sibylla regina Jerusalem, uxor Widonis Death of the

regis, et dure filise ejus, obierunt ^ in obsidione Acroe. Jerusalem.
Quibus defunctis, Conradus marcliio de Munferrad ab-
stulit Amfrido del Turun uxorem suain, sororem pras-
dictse Sibylla3 reginse Jerusalem et hoeredem illius : et
per consilium matris mulieris illius, et per consilium Bivo.ce of
Heraclii patriarcbse, et aliorum quorundam, factum
est divortium inter ipsam et Ampliiidum de Turun
maritum ejus. Ilia vero post divortium, per consilium Her mar-
omnium primatum terriTe illius, data est ipsi Conrado cSad^of
marcliioni in uxorem: qui statim petiit sibi regnum ^'°"^ '^''^'^'
Jerosolimatanum concedi a prsedicto patriarcba et a

^ Sibylla, the wife of Tancred, ] communicated the royal couple,

was a daughter of count Robert of
Lucera.

'-' Sibylla and her children died
before Oct. 21, 1190 (Epp. Cantuar.
320), and the marriage of Conrad
and Isabella was probably celebrated
by the bishop of Beauvais after the
l*.)ih of November, on which day

died (Itiner, R. R. 122; Gervase,
15GG). As the Itiuerarium K. R,
states that the capture of the butler
of Senlis took place on the wedding
day, and Monachus of Florence
places that event on the morrow of
S. Clement, we may, I think, con-
clude that the marriage took place

archbishop Baldwin, who had ex- ! on Nov. 24.

142

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1190.
Strife be-
tween Guy
and Conrad.

July 25.
fo. 158 r°.
Unsuccess-
ful sally
from the
camp at
Acre.

November.
Death of
Baldwin
archbishop
of Canter-
bury.

The monks
depose prior
Osbert.
(May, 1191.)

The duke
of Swabia
comes to
Acre.

(Oct. 3, Bo-
hadin, 140.)

December.
Thunder-
storm at
Messina.
(Dec. 19,
Hoveden.)

cpeteris primatibus re^^ni. Gwido autem rex dicebat Hoveden,

•■ ... . 287. a. 82.

hoc non debere fieri illo vivente. Hinc ergo orta est
discordia inter Gwidonem et Conradum ; et in tantum
excrevit quod ipse Conradus, expulso Gwidone, regni
jura obtinuit.

Eodem anno, mense Augusti, die Sancti Jacobi Hoveden,

... 387. a. 12.

Apostoli, decern millia juvenum proborum et bene
armatorum exierunt de exercitu Acrse contra prohibi-
tionem regis et patriarchse et cieterorum magnatum
exercitu s, et commiserunt prselium cum Saladino ; et
prsevaluit Saladinus, et fere omnes occidit. Pauci
tamen eorum evaserunt auxilio Radulfi de Halterive
archidiaconi de Colecestre.

Eodem anno obiit in obsidione Acrse Baldewinus
Cantuariensis archiepiscopus.^ Quo defuncto, monachi
Cantuarienses deposuerunt priorem suum Osbertum de
Bristou, quem idem arcbiepiscopus et Ricardus rex
Angliae constituerant priorem in ecclesia Sanctse Tri-
nitatis Cantuariae ; et alium in loco ipsius fecerunt
priorem.^

Eodem anno Conradus ^ dux Suaviee, filius Frederici Hoveden,

T^ . . • J 1 • A 386. b. 50.

Komanorum imperatoris, venit ad exercitum Acrse cum
magno exercitu Teutonicorum et Alemannorum, et
paulo post obiit in obsidione Acrse.

Eodem anno, mense Decembris, audita sunt tonitrua Hoveden,

qo'T n Of*

magna in Sicilia apud Messanam, et fulgura multa lon'ger.
prsecedebant ; et omnis exercitus regum Francise et
Anglic exterritus est prse timore. Ictus enim fulminis
cecidit in unam galeam regis Anglise, et demersit eam
in profundum : percussitque murum civitatis Messanse,
et contrivit magnam [partem] illius. Milites autem et
servientes qui erant in monasterio Griffonum, in quo

1 Nov. 19, Gervase. Nov. 20.
Ob. Cantuar.

2 This was done May 10, 1191.
Epp. Cantuar. 334; Gerv. 1570.

3 This is Frederick duke of
Swabia. Conrad was his younger
brother. Frederick died Jan. 20,
1191, at Acre.

HICARDI.

143

Hoveden,
387. a. 41.

eraiit thesauri regis Anglise, dixerunt pro certo se ^^;"^*^-
vidisse globum igneum super pinnam templi prsedicto- Singular

. , T 1 -n • appearance

rum Gniionum, qui non erat comburens sea lilummans : during the

.,., n • I 1 • I L storm.

et ibidem moram lecit, donee cessavit tempestas ; et
cessante tempestate recessit lumen illud. Admirantibus
autem illis, et diligenter inquirentibus quid hoc esset,
GrifFones ibidem jugiter Deo servientes responderunt
quod sic semper evenit quando tempestas fit.

Hoveden,
387. b. 1.

De fastu Willelmi Eliensis episcopi.

Eodem anno, Willelmus Eliensis episcopus, apostolicae ^ij^^?"^^^
sedis legatus, et domini regis Angli?e justitiarius, quic- ofEiy.
quid facere voluit in regno fecit : socium aut parem
sibi neminem putabat in regno, nee etiam Johannem
fratrem regis comitem Moretonise. Ipse quidem castella,
prsedia, abbatias, et omnia jura regis sibi vendicabat
auctoritate legationis suae. Ad abbatias et prioratus,
et ad alias religiosorum domos hospitaturus veniebat
in tanta superfluitate hominum et equorum et canum His oppres-

sivG visits to

et avium, quod domus in qua ipse una nocte hospita- the monas-
batur, vix infra tres annos subsequentes in pristinum
statum redire posset. Laicis vero et clericis ecclesias,
terras et possessiones suas abstulit, quas aut nepotibus
suis aut clericis et servientibus erogabat, aut damna-
biliter sibi retinebat, aut in usus extraordinarios dila-
pidabat. Nonne considerabat infelix quod moriturus
erat ? Nonne cogitabat quia Dominus ab unoquoque
su3e villicationis rationem aut sui principatus honorem
requiret? Sed bene de talibus dicitur,

'' Asperius nihil est humili cum surgit in altum,
" Cuncta ferit, dum cuncta tenet, descevit in omnes,
" Ut se posse putet, nee bestia ssevior ulla
" Quam servi rabies in libera terga furentis."

Hoveden, Eodcm auuo, tcrtia die post festum Sancti Michael is, ^^^- ^*

387. b. 20. . , o • • -i. i A • -x X fo.l58v°.

exierunt Sai'aceni a civitate Acrae circiter quatuor

Claudian, In

Eutropiuu),

181-184-.

144.

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1190.
Oot.l.
Rally of the
Saracens
from Acre
repulsed.

Nov. 11.
A second
silly de-
feated.

December.
The cru-
saders at-
tempt an
escalade.

They are
repulsed,
but the En-
glish save
their ladder,

Famine
from De-
cember to
February.

millia, armati ; et combusserant quatuor liurdicios per
igneni GrsDCum ; sed viliter retrusi sunt per milites
exercitus armatos, et amiserunt viginti tres Turcos
occisos pr£eter vulneratos. Deinde ad festiim Sancti
Martini, exierunt iternm Saraceni a civitate Acrse, et
impetum fecerunt in Christianos, qui viriliter restiterunt
eis. Et Baldewinus de Carun, et Walterus de Oyri,
et Baldewinus de Dargis, bene siistinuerunt impetum
illorum donee comes Henricus ^ et Gaufridus de Lesinan
cum Templariis supervenirent. Qui cum tanto impetu
coegerunt paganos retroire,^ quod pagani amiserunt in
ilia fuga quadraginta homines occisos et multos vulne-
ratos.

Deinde inter festum Sancti Andrese et Natale Do-
mini, fuit totus exercitus Ciiristianorum armatus, et
volebat insultum facere in civitatem Acr83. Et Ale-
manni et Angli traxerunt scalas ad fossata ; et exieruut
a civitate pagani, et abstulerunt Alemannis scalas suas,
et Anglos fugaverunt a fossato, et fuues ligaverunt
super scalam Angiorum, volentes eam infra civitatem
trahere. Sed Radulfus de Tilli,^ et Humfridus de
Velli, et Robertus de la Lande, et Rogerus de Glanvil
ascenderunt super scalam, et quater exstinxerunt ignem
Gi?ecum injectum. Eadulfus vero de Tilli propius
accedens, abscidit cum gladio suo funes, et sic liberavit
scalam illam a manibus paganorum.

Deinde inter festum Sancti Andreas et Natale Domini,
incepit fames in exercitu Christian o, ct duravit usque
Piirificationem Sanctse Marise.

Et in tantum excrevit quod unus panis, qui vix

Iloveden,
3S7. b. 21.

Iloveden,
387. b. 29.

Hoveden,
3S7. b. 37.

Hoveden,
386. b. 5 1.

' Of Champagne, afterwards king
of Jerusalem, 1192.

2 This seems to be the battle of
Nov. 12 (Itin. R. R. 115), after
■which Saladin retired from Tel
Ajadia to Tel Caisan. Bohadin,
148.

3 Ralph de Tilli was cons.table to
Roger archbishop of York, in 1174
(vol. i., p. r,5). Roger Glanvill
was sheriff of Cmnberland in I
Rich. I., and had been a baron of
the Exchequer in 30 Henry II.

RTOARDT.

145

Ilovedcn,
387. a. 1,
shorter.

Ilovedeii,
387. b. 39.

Hoveden,
387. b. 43,
shorter.

sufficiebat nni soli liomini ad prandium, vendebatur
pro decern solidis Andegavensis monetae. Caro vero
equina erat illis in deliciis ; et sum a unius equi de
frumento vendebatur pro ducentis bisantiis. Et cum
fames ilia excrevisset iterum ut fere omnes perirent
fame et inopia, venit clamor populi ad Hubertum
Walteri episcopum Salesbiriensem, Et ipse, Divina in-
spirante gratia, con venit principes exercitus, et consilio
eorum statuit collectam ad opus pauperum exercitus.
Et tantum incrementum dedit Dominus collecta3 illi,
quod sufficiebat sustentationi omnium donee Largitor
bonorum omnium Deus prospiciens ex alto, misit eis
abundantiam frumenti, et vini et olei. Tertia enim.
die post collectam pauperibus distributam, venerunt
naves onustse frumento, vino et oleo, et fecerunt forum
bonum ; ita quod summa equi de frumento, quae vende-
batur pro ducentis bisantiis pro sex d;ita fuit bisantiis.

Eodem anno cum Henricus rex Alemannorum audis-
set quod Fredericus Romanorum imperator pater suus
mortuus esset ; reddidit Henrico duci Saxoniae universa
quae pater suus ei abstulerat ; et incrementum dedit ei
decem castella optima. Similiter fecit caeteris omnibus
a quibuscumque pater suus aliquid abstulerat, reddens
unicuique quod suum erat.

Pacatis-^ itaque sibi omnibus hominibus suis, misit
nuncios sues ad Clementem papam et ad senatores
urbis E,omana3, petens sibi Romanum imperium, et
promittens se in omnibus leges et dignitates Romanas
servaturum illaesas. Clemens vero papa, habito cum
senatoribus et populo Romano super petitionibus regis
Alemannorum cum deliberatione consilio ; respondit
rem bene processuram si idem rex Alemannorum con-
silio et voluntati ejus et senatorum adquieverit. Erat

A.D. 1190.

Becerabor.
Famine
among the
besiegers at
Acre.

Arrival of
provisions.

Peace
between
Heni-j' "SI,
and Henry
the Lion.

Henrj' VI.
sends to
Eome to
demand the

fo. 159 ro.
empire.

' The peace of Fulda, between

Henry VI. and Henry the Lion, is

said to have been concluded in

July. Frutz, Heinrich der Lowe,

VOL II.

p. 394. Henry VI. does not seem
to have heard of his father's death
before November. V. Chr. Godefr.
Mon. (ap. Freher. i. 354.)
K

146

GESTA rJEOTR

A.D. 1190.
The pope
returns a
favourable
answer.

Marriage of
David of
Scotlaud.

Bucard the
treasurer of
York goes
to Rome,
and hinders
the confir-
mation of
Geoffrey to
the see of
York.

enim de consilio eorum quod ilium in dominum et in
imperatorem reciperent, si ipse jurasset se leges et dig-
nitates servaturum illibatas. Clemens itaque summus
pontifex, accersitis coram illo et senatu Romanorum
nunciis Henrici regis Alemannorum, mandavit prgedicto
regi quod ipse et Romani reciperent eum in impera-
torem.

Eodem anno David frater Willelmi regis Scotiee Hoveden,
duxit sibi in uxorem sororem Ranulfi comitis Cestrise.

Eodem anno orta iterum seditione inter Gaufridum Hoveden,
Eboracensem archiepiscopum et Bucardum ejusdem ec- *" • • •
clesia3 thesaurarium, idem Buccardus Cleinentem papam
adiit, et absolvi meruit a vinculo excommunicationis
quo Eboracensis electus eum innodaverat ; et negotium
Eboracensis electi adeo impedivit adversus summum
pontificem, quod nee confirmare electionem suam voluit,
nee ei pallium mittere. Prseterea prsefatus papa pri-
vilegiavifc Hugonem Dunelmensem episcopum, ne ipse
professionem aliquam aut subjectionem faceret Gaufrido
Eboracensi electo, nee si ipse fuerit in archiepiscopum
consecratus.^

Richard
does pe-
nance at
Messina.

Confessio Ricardi regis.

Interim Ricardus rex Angliae, Divina inspirante gra- Hoveden,
tia, recordatus est foeditatis vitse suae : vepres enim libi- shorter.'
dinis excreverant caput illius, et non erant eradicantis
manus. Sed Solus Deus, Qui non vult mortem pecca-
toris, sed ut convertatur et vivat^ respexit eum oculis
Misericordiae Suae ; et dedit illi cor poenitens ; adeo
quod ille, convocatis^ universis arcliiepiscopis et epi-
scopis suis, qui aderant, nudus, portans in manibus tria
fiagella facta de virgis laevigatis, procidit ad pedes eorum,

^ Hoveden adds, " ea ratione
" quod idem Dunelmensis episco-
" pus semel fecevat professionem
" suam Eboracensi ecclesise, et
" beato Willelmo, tunc temporis

" Eboracensis ecclesiae archiepi-
" scopo, et ejus catholicis succes-
" soribus."

2 " in unum in capella Eeginaldi
" de Moyac." Add. Hoveden.

RICARDI.

147

Hoveden,
388. a. 10,
shorter.

et peccatorum suorum foeditatem coram illis confifceri a.d. 1190.
non erubuit, cum tanta liumilitate et cordis contritione absolution,
quod credatur sine dubio Illius opus exstitisse Qui his sin.
respicit terram et facit eam tremere. Deinde peccatum
illud abjuravit, et a prsedictis episcopis poenitentiam
condignam suscepit ; et ab ilia liora factus vir timens
Deum et faciens bona^ ulterius non est reversus ad
iniquitatem suam. O felicem ilium qui sic cadit ut
fortior surgat ! 0 felicem ilium qui post pcenitentiam
non est relapsus in culpam.

Eodem anno orta est gravis dissensio inter Romanos Dispute

^ between

et papam Clementem, quse nunquam quievit donee Clement iii
idem papa conventionaverat tradere eis civitatem suam Romans.
Tusculanam ad destruendum ; erat enim semper con-
traria, et eam odio habebant. Idem vero papa eos
protrahens de die in diem, tradere eam illis distulit.

Hoveden,
390. a. 50.

Hcec sunt nominee quorundam nohilium defundorum
eodem anno in ohsidione Acrce.

Sibylla retina, uxor Gwidonis regis Jerusalem, et List of those

/-T . 1 TT T . 1 ? T. 1 1 who died at

duse nlise ejus , Herachus patriarcna Jerusalem ; Balde- Acre.
winus Cantuariensis archiepiscopus ; ^ archiepiscopus de
Nazareth, archiepiscopus de Besenzun,^ archiepiscopus
de Arle la Blanche ; archiepiscopus de Monte Regali ;
episcopus de S^^doni, novus episcopus de Acra, episco- fo. i59v°.
pus de Barnth, episcopus de Sancto Georgio ; episcopus
de Sancto Habraam, episcopus de Tabaria ; abbas de
Templo Domini ; abbas de Monte Syon ; abbas de
Monte Oliveti ; abbas de Fordet,* prior Sancti Sepulcri,
Radulfus archidiaconus Colecestrise, Rogerus le Habe,^

* Sibylla and her children, be-
fore Oct. 21, 1190.

- Baldwin, Nov. 19 or 20, 1190.

^ Thierri of Montfaucon, d. Nov.
23, 1191. Gall Chr. i. 127.

' Fordef] Forde, H, Perhaps
we should read Ford, et. Robert
abbot of Ford died about 1190.

* Rogerus le Abbe, Hoveden.

K 2

148

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1190. Sylvester ^ senescallus Cantuariensis arclnepiscopi ; Jo-
List of the T 1 T/r . . -r^i . ^

dead, on the 11 amies cle Morwic canonicns Ji boraeensis.

crusade.

Fredericus Romanoruni imperator obiit ^ in eundo
versus terram Jerusalem, submersus in fluvio qui
dicitur Salef. Et Conradus ^ filius, dux Suavise, obiit in
obsidione Acrse. Robertus comes Leicestrise in Ruma-
nia, in eundo versus terram Jerusalem. Landegravus ^*
de Alemannia in Rumania in redeundo. Johannes '"^
constabularius Cestrise in terra Jerusalem apud Tyrum,
Robertus ^ comes de Pertico in obsidione Acrge. Comes
de Puntyf/ et Teobaldus comes de Blays/ et Ste-
plianus comes de Sauneis,^ frater ejus. Willelmus
comes de Ferrers, dux Bertoldus de Alemannia,^^ Ro-
gerus^^ comes de Apulia, comes de Brenes^^ et Andreas
frater ejus.^"^

Isti occisi sunt in prselio : Lodowicus de Arseles,
Hugo de Hoiri, Walterus de Moy, Gwido de Danci,
Odo de Gunes, Reginaldus de Magni. Pincerna de
Sain Liz^^ captus est a paganis, et marescallus comi-
tis Henrici.^^

Isti obierunt eodem anno in obsidione Acr?e ; vice-
comes de Turonia,^^ Gillebertus de Tillers, Florentius

Hoveden,
390. b. 3.

Those slain
in battle
or taken
prisoners.

Hoveden,
390. b. 12.

Hoveden,
390. b. 15,

^ Sylvester'] See Epp. Cantuar.
8, 25.

2 June 10, 1190.

•■* Frederick, d. Jan. 20, 1191.
Chron. Eeicliersperg, .343.

^ Louis III. of Thuringia, d. Oct.
16, 1190. Wilkeu, iv. 287.

5 De Lacy, d. Oct. 11. Mon.
Angl. V. 533.

6 RotrouIIL, 1144-1190.
' John L, 1147-1191.

3 Theobald died the same day as
Frederick of Swabia, Jan. 20, 1191.
Bohadin, 157.

^ The count of Sancerre d. before
Oct. 21, 1190, as did also the earl
of FeiTers. Epp. Cantuar. 329.

10 Both Berhtold V. of Zahringen
and Berhtold V. of Meran were in

the crusade, and both returned home
safely. The person meant here may
be Frederick, the son of Berhtold
V. of Meran, who died at Acre.

11 Son of king Tancred. Hove-
den adds, " Jocelinus comes de
" Apulia."

1- Erard.

i-' Andrew of Brienne. d, Oct. 4,
1189. Itin. R. R. 71. Hoveden
adds, " Ingeram de Fenes, occisus."

1^ William of Senlis, grand butler.
See Itiner. R. R. 122. He was cap-
tured Nov. 24, 1190.

15 William of Villehardouin ( ?),
See Du Gauge's Villehardouin, 23G.

1*^ Raymond II,, viscount of Tu-
renne, 1143-1190. Hoveden adds
here, " dominus de Wanci."

mCAllDJ.

149

Hovcdei!,
390. b. 16.

Hovedeii,
oOO. b. 21,
shorter.

de Angest/ Jocelinus de Miinmorenc, vicecomes de a.d. ii90.
Castello Haraldi; Anselmus de Monte Regali eb totawhodUdlf
familia ejus ; vicecomes de Castelim et mater ejus ; ^^^'
Johannes comes Vendomise ; ^ castellanus de Ypre ;
Gaufridus la Bruiere ; E-obertus de Boves ; Adam ^
cambeiianus regis Franciie, Adam de Loum, Willelmus
de Pinkenni'* castellanus, Kogerus de Pole baro, Ro-
bertus seuescallus Willelmi de Mandevil.

Henricus de Braeley et Johannes de Malepalu obie- iingii^hmen

^ . . . . f. who died on

runt apud Cataine potionati. Ranulfus de Glanvil/ tiic crusade,
justitiarius regis Angli^e, obiit in obsidione Acrae ;
Bernardus de Sancto Yalerico junior, Ricardus de
Clare, Gwido de Castellun ; ^ Radulfus persona de
Croxebi, Ricardus de Lexebi, et Berenger frater ejus,
Robertus le Venur del Pumfrait, Robertus Scrop de
Bartun ; Ranulfus de Tange, Henricus Pigot senescallus
comitis de Warenna, Walterus Scrop, Walterus de
Kyma filius Philippi de Kyma, Johannes de Lamburne,
Walterus de Ros frater Petri de Ros.'^

In secundo anno comes Flandrise Philippus,^ et Ra- ]S*^^^ "^
dulfus clericus de dispensa regis.

In tertio anno obierunt apud Acram, Radulfus de
Aubeni, Nigellus de Mum bray projectus in mare, Si-
mon de Wale projectus in mare.

Item ; in tertio anno Ricardus de Camvil apud Acram ; ^
Willelmus de Kamvil projectus in mare ; Bertram de

1 Florence III. count of Holland,
d. at Antioch, Aug. 1, 1190 (J. do
13eka, 57) (?).

'^ John count of Vendome, d. in
1192, after his return. Art de
Verif. les Dates, xii. 493.

•'• Adam de Villebeon (perhaps a
son of the chamberlain, Walter de
Villebeon).

* The viscount of Pecquigny, d.
July 1192. Hoveden, 408.

'" Kanulf Glanvill, Bernard of S.

Valery, and Richard of Clare, d.
before Oct. 21, 1190. Epp. Can-
tuar. 329.

•^' Guy of Chatillon, lord of
Montjai.

'■ It is worth observing that the
last eleven names are nearly all those
of Yorkshire or Lincolnshire men.

^ Philip died at Acre, June 1,
1191. Hoveden, 394.

'^ June 1191. See below.

50

GESTA KEGIS

A.D. 1190.
Deaths
among the
crusaders,
(down to
July 1192).

fo. 160r". ■
The kings
keep Christ-
mas of 1190-
91 at Mes-
sina.

Quarrels
among the
sailors,
Dec. 25.

The rioters
are dis-
persed.

Dec. 26.
The tumult
renewed.

Verdun apud Jopen, Gillebertiis Pipard^ apud Brandiz,
Jaclies de Avennis occisus,^ Drogo filius Kadulfi ^ apud
Acram, Willelmus filius Nigelli de Kent^ apud Acrain ;
Willelmus ^ filius Philippi Baro apud Acram, et Begi-
naldus de Sufield, Beiner vicecomes Eboraci in insula
de Cypre, Hugo dux Burgundise apud Acram ,^ Mar-
chio ^ occisus ab Assasisis, et Osmundus de Stutevil
apud Joppen,^ Bobertus Wacelin clericus apud Acram.

Anno ab Incarnatione Domini nostri Jesu Christi J^o^^den,

391. a. 20.

Moc'^xcoio., Pliilippus rex Francise et Bicardus rex
Angli?e fuerunt simul in Sicilia apud Messanam die
Nativitatis Dominic?e, quse feria tertia evenit. Et in
ipso die Nativitatis Dominicye post prandium, Pisani
et Januenses seditiose fecerunt impetum in galiotas
regis Angliee, et mutuo se interfecerunt. Yenit ergo
rumor ad aures regis Angiise, qui adhuc sedebat ad
mensam in Mategrifion castello suo ; et epulabatur cum
eo, die ilia, Beinaldus ^ Carnotensis episcopus, et Hugo
dux Burgundise, et Willelmus ^^ comes de Neverz, et
Willelmus -^^ comes de Juvenni, et Gaufridus comes de
Pertico, et tota fere familia regis Franciye. Et velo-
cius surrexerunt omnes viri illi, et rex et illi proces-
serunt armati ad pugnam illam dirimendam, nee pote-
rant : sed nocte superveniente separati sunt ab invicem
usque mane.

Mane autem facto, cum populus convenisset in ec- Hoveden,

. . . 391. a. 30.

clesia Sancti Joliannis Hospitalis ad audiendum Divi-
num officium, qui dam Pisanus extracto cultello quen-

^ Sheriff of Lincolnshire 1 Rich.
I., &c. See above, vol. i., p. 108.

2 At the battle of Arsuf, Sept. 1,
1191.

3 Sheriff of Lincolnshire 23 Hen-
II.

^ William Fitz-Neal, the steward
of S. Thomas of Canterbury.

5 See Epp. Cantuar. 134, 143.

6 July 1192.

' April 28, 1192.

'^ August 1192 (?)

•' Reginald de Mon9on, 1187-
1217.

1" Peter of Courtenay had the
title of count of Never.s in the
right of his wife Agnes. See above,
p. 7.

^^ William I., count of Joigny.

RICARDI.

161

Hoveden,
391. a. 31.

Hoveden,
388. a. 17,
with varia-
tions.

Hoveden,
388. a. 25.
Rev. xii. 1-G.

Hoveden,
388. a. 33.

dam galiotarum interfecit ; et sic Pisani iterum et
galiotae congress! sunt, et multi ceciderunt ex utraque
parte interfecti. Venerunt ergo rex Francise et rex
Anglise cum multa plebe armata ; et pacem fecerunt
inter eos.

In illo tempore erat quidam abbas in Calabria de
ordine Cisterciensi, dictus Joachim abbas de Curacio/
spiritum habens propheticum, ventura populo prsedice-
bat. Rex autem Angliae libenter illius audiebat pro-
phetias et sapientiam et doctrinam. Eruditus enim
erat in Divinis Scripturis, et interpretabatur visiones
beati Johannis Evangelistse quas vidit, sicut ipse
narrat in Apocalypsi, quam ipse manu sua scripsit ;
in quibus audiendis rex et sui plurimum delecta-
bantur.

Locus autem hie erat, " Mulier amicta sole, et luna
" sub pedibus ejus ; et in capite ejus corona stellarum
'' duodecim, et pariens cruciabatur ut pareret. Et ecce
'' draco magnus rufus habens capita septem, et cornua
" decern, et in capitibus ejus septem diademata, et
" Cauda ejus trahebat tertiam partem stellarum coeli,
'' et misit eas in terram. Qui stetit ante mulierem
" qua3 paritura erat ; ut cum peperisset filiuin ejus
" devoraret. Mulier autem peperit filium masculum,
'' qui recturus erat omnes gentes in virga ferrea. Et
" raptus est filius ejus ad Deum et ad thronum Ejus.
" Mulier autem fugit in solitudinem, ubi habet locum
'' paratum a Deo, ut pascat eam ibi diebus MCCLX."'

Hujus igitur visionis interpretatio, secundum Joa-
chim abbatem de Curacio talis est : " Mulier amicta
" sole et luna sub pedibus ejus," significat sanctam
ecclesiam, Sole justitiee, Qui est Christus Dominus,
obumbratam et amictam : sub cujus pedibus mundus

A.D. 119f .
Dec. 26.
The kings
make peac':

Abbot
Joachim
visits king
Richard.

He discusses
a passage in
the Revela-
tion.

Joacliim's
exposition.

^ Joachim, abbot of the Cister-
cian monastery at Corazzo, and, in
1 1 89, founder of the order of Fiore,
died in 1202, at the age of 90. His
exposition of the Apocalypse was
printed at Venice in 1527. The

passages given above as represent-
ing his views are not from this book,
but coincide so far with it, as to
appear to be the work of a person
who had conversed with him.

152 GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1191. iste cum vitiis et ooncupiscentiis suis semper est con- Hovedei!,

388 a 31

Joachim^" culcaiidus. *' Et in capite ejus corona stellarum duo-
\\aio^a?e^thc " tlecim ;" Caput ecclesise Christus est ; corona ecclesise
of^he^^^'^^'^ fides catliolica quam duodecim prgedicaverunt apostoli.
dragon. « j^|. p^^i-^gj^s cruciabatur ut pareret," significat sanctam
ecclesiam semper gaudentem novo foetu, ac ut animas
lucrifaciat Deo laborans cruciatur. " Et ecce draco
*' magnus rufus, liabens capita septem, et cornua do-
" cem/' significat diabolum qui bene dicitur septem
habere capita : — caput diaboli omnis iniquus est ; sep-
tem ponit, quasi finitum pro infinito. Infinita sunt
enim capita diaboli, id est, persecutores ecclesise et
iniqui, de quibus licet infinita sint, tamen idem Joa-
chim in expositione sua septem ponit principales eccle-
siae persecutores, quorum hyec sunt nomina, Herod es,
Nero, Constantius, Maumet, Melsemutus,^ Saladinus,
Antichristus : et de his dicit beatus Johannes Evan-
gelista ill Apocalypsi, '' reges septem sunt ; quinque
^' ceciderunt, et unus est, et unus nondum venit."
Quod idem Joachim interpretatur dicens, reges sep-
tem, scilicet Herodes, Nero, Constantius, Maumet,
Melsemutus, Saladinus, Antichristus ; ex his quinque
ceciderunt, scilicet Herodes, Nero, Constantius, Mau-
Saiadinis met, Melscmutus ; et unus est, scilicet Saladinus, qui
iiead,aud in prsescuti opprimit ecclesiam Dei, et eam cum se])ul-

is shortly to Vs • • x \l • -^ x t i r x

fall. cro Domini, et sancta civitate Jerusalem, et cum terra

in qua steterunt pedes Domini, in servitutem redigit ;
et ipse in proximo amittet regnum Jerosolimitanum et
iiiterficietur ; et milvorum rapacitas peribit, et erit
illorum strages maxima, qualis non fuit ab initio
mundi ; et fiet habitatio eorum deserta, et civitates
illorum desolabuntur ; et Christiani revertentur ad
amissa pascua, et nidificabunt in eis.

1 Melsemutus'] The name of i D'Herbelot (Bibliotheque Orientale,

Massaruuti is given by Robert de j 626), Mossamedoun. The person

Monte (A.D. 1154, &c.) to the Al- called Melsemutus was probably

moliaues. Hugo Falcaudi calls them ! Abdalmunien, llic founder of the

MasRiudi (ed. Faz'jHo. p. G^-'-); sect and dynasty.

lUCAllDl. 153

^ Eb conversiis ad regem Anglise ait, " Hiec omnia a.d. 1191.
" i-eservavit Dominus et per te fieri pennittet, Qui Krvicto-
" dabit tibi de iuiinicis tuis victoriam, et Ipse iioiuen ^^^^^'
" tuum glorificabit in sternum, et tu Ipsum glorificabis,
" et in te Ipse glorificabitur, si in opere coepto per-
" severaveris." '' Et unus nondum venit/' id est An- Auiiciirist

IS yet to

ticbristus. De isto Anticbristo dicit idem abbas de po-"»^'' ^^ut

IS already

Curacio, seiitire quod iara natus est, quindecim annos bom, and
babens a nativita,te : sed in potestate sua nondum .vears old.
venit.

Admirantibus autem cuuctis wu))er bis quiL' ab ilio Abbot

^ ^ Joacliini

audiebant, dixit ei rex '' Ubi est Anticbristus natus ? teiisRicinrd

that Anti-

" Et ubi reenaturus est ? '' Respondit ei Joacbim ii^rfst \^

^ ^ i ^ bom at

coram Waltero Iloton)a2'ensi archiepiscono, N. de Ap- Rpme, a)id

o i i ' I v.'ill occufjy

])amia, et Girardo Auxiensi arcbiepiscopis ; et Jobanne j^^J^/^'^'^^^'
Ebroicensi, et Bernardo Baoniensi, episcopis, et coram
multis aliis bonestis viris tarn clericis quam laicis,
quod Anticbristus ille in urbe Romana jam natus esse
iiovoden, creditur, et in ea sedem apostolicam obtinebit, de quo

388. b.o. ,. . , ^ .

dicit Apostolus, " et adversatar et extollitur suj)ra

' llovedcn's variations at this ; who was not killed, but died a

point are so very curious that I give I natural death; and before the failure

them here in full. Instead of hi of Eichard's crusade, the success of

scrvitiitem rcdigit, he goes on, " oc- | ■which is here predicted. Iloveden

" cupatani detinet, sed ipse in \ on tlie other hand, writing after the

" proximo perdet illam. Tunc in- | event, retrenches all that is definite

" terrogavit rex Angliaj, ' Quando 1 in the prophecy relating to Kichard,

" erit hoc?' Cui Joachim respondit, I and omits all reference to the death

" ' Qu^^do septem anni elapsi erunt j of Saladin, It is possible, however,

" ' a die captionis Jerusalem.' Tunc I that llovedcn's version was written

" ait rex Anglias ' Ergo quare ve- ' before 1194, to which year the

" ' uimus hue tarn cito ?' Cui j recovery of Palestine is fixed; or,

"Joachim respondit, ' Adveutus ' if written after the death of kSaladin

" ' tiius valde necessarius est, quia i in 1193, is intended to suggest a

" * Dominus dabit tibi victoriam de \ non- natural interpretation of the

" ' iuimicisSuis,et exaltabit nonien \ jjrophecy of his loss of Palestine.

" ' tumu super omnes principes The rest of the discussion is given

" ' terra}.' " It would appear from j at greater length in the text than in

this that the text was originally I Iloveden, who emits tlie king's

written before the death of Saladin, j share iu the disputation altogether.

154 GESTA REGIS

A.D.1191. " omne quod dicitur Deus aut quod colitur ; ita ut in Hoveden,

388 b "i

" t emplo Dei sedeat, ostendens se tanquam sit Deus. shorter/
fo.i6ir°. " Et tunc revelabitur ille iniquus quern Dominus
" Jesus interficiet spiritu oris Sui, et destruet illus-
Riciiard <' tvatioue adventus Sui."" Cui rex ait, '' Si Anti- 2 Thess. ii.

declares ^ ^ ^ ' ^, g

element ill ' cliristus in Eoma natus est, et ibi sedem apostoli- '
Antf hrist " ^^^^ possidebit, scio quod ipse est ille Clemens qui

" modo papa est." Hsec autem dicebat quia papam

ilium odio habebat.
Richard's Et iterum ait rex, '•' Putabam quod Antichristus Hoveden,

own opniion . ^ 388. b. 5.

chriit^"^^' " nasceretur in Babylonia, vel in Antiochia, de stirpe

" Dan, et regnaret in Templo Dei, quod est in Jeru-

" salem, et in terra ilia ambularet ubi steterunt pedes

'' Domini ; et regnaret per tres annos et dimidium

" anni ; et disputaret cum Enoch et Helia, et eos in-

'' terficeret, et postea moreretur ; et post mortem ejus

" daret Deus poenitentiam sexaginta dies, in quibus

" poeniterent illi qui a via veritatis erraverunt, et

" seducti fuerunt per prsedicationem Anticliristi et

" pseudorum prophetarum ejus."

Joachim's ^ Sequitur de decem cornibus. '' Decem cornua dia- Hoveden,

exposition ,, , ,. , , , , . , , ,- • , 388. b. 10.

of the ten " boli sunt usereses et scnismata quse nseretici et

horns. ^

" scliismatici opponunt contra decem prsecepta et man-
" data Dei." " Et in capitibus ejus septem diade-
'' mata;" qui sunt reges et principes hujus sseculi qui
in ilium credituri sunt. " Et cauda ejus trahebat ter-
" tiam partem stellarum coeli, et misit eas in terram f
hoc est in fine perdet omnes qui perseverantes in eo
crediderint, et mittet eos in gehennam. Draco qui
steterat ante mulierem parituram, ut cum peperisset,
filium suum devoraret, diabolus est, qui semper insi-
diatur ecclesise, ut partum ejus rapiat, et raptum
devoret. Qui ideo bene dicitur stare, quia nunquam
declinat a malo, sed semper stat rigidus in malitia
sua et inflexibilis in versutia sua fraudis. Vel aliter ;

^ This portion of the prophecy is given at somewhat greater length in
Hoveden.

RICARDI.

155

Hovedcu,
388. b, 21.

I

Hovcden,
388. b. 26.

I

Hoveden,
388. b. 32.

Hovedcu,
391. a. U.

Hoveden,
391. a. 40,

Cauda ejus significat finem sseculi, in qua surgent quse-
dam gentes iniquse quse dicuntur Gog et Magog, et
destruent ecclesiam Dei. In tempore autem Anti-
christi, multi Christianorum in cavernLs terrae, et in
solitudiuibus petrarum morantes, fidem Christianam
in timore Dei servabunt, usque ad consummationem
Antichristi.

Et hoc est quod dicit, '' Mulier fugit in desertum
" ^gypti, ubi habet locum paratum a Deo ut ibi pascat
" eam diebus MCCLX. ;" filius autem ejus masculus qui
recturus erat omnes gentes in virga ferrea, est Jesus
Christus, Qui raptus est ad Deum, et ad thronum
Ejus, et avulsus est ab oculis intuentinm. Cujus
sequaces si fuerimus, perseverantes in mandatis Ejus,
rapiemur in aera lUi obviam, et sic cum Illo semper
erimus.

At licet idem abbas de Curacio pr?enoininatam
sententiam proferret de adventu Antichristi, plures
tamen et fere omnes viri ecclesiastici in scripturis
Divinis plurimum eruditi, nitebantur probare in con-
trarium ; multisque hinc inde prolatis verisimilibus
sententiis ; tamen adhuc sub judice lis est.

Mense Februarii, die Purificationis Dei genitricis
Marise, Sabbato, post prandium, Ricardus rex Angliao
et multi milites de familia ejus, et multi de familia
regis Francise convenerunt, more solito, extra civitatem
Messanam pluribus^ jocis intenti ; et cum domum
redissent, transitum facientes per medium civitatis,
obviaverunt cuidam rustico venienti de villa cum
onusto asello arundinibus, quas cannas vocant : de
quibus rex Anglise, et caeteri qui cum eo comitaban-
tur, ceperunt ; et unusquisque illorum, alter ad versus
alterum, congressus est.

Et contigit quod rex Angiia3 et Willelmus de Bares,
quidam miles strenuus de familia regis Franciae, con-

A.D. 1191.

Abbot

Joachinx's

exposition.

His opinions
are not
generally
received.

Feb. 2.
Kicliard
and his
attendants
tilt with
reeds.

fo. 161 V".

Quarrel of
Richard

' plurihus'] popularibus, H., with marginal note '* al. pluribus."

15G

GESTA EEGIS

A.U. 1191.
Feb. 2.
with Wil-
Ham des
Eai-res.

Ricliavd
vows per-
petual
enmity to
him.

lY'lj. 3.
The king of
France in-
tercedes.

Feb. 4.
The nobles
i ntercedc
for him.

gredientes ad invicem fregeruiit arundines siias. Fracta
est cappa regis ex percussioiie Willelmi ; iinde iratiis
rex impetum fecit in Willelmum, ita quod ipsum
Willelmum et equum suiim tituLare fecit : et dnm
intenderet eum dejicere in terrain, declinavit sella
regis, descenditque celerius rex et protenus alium for-
tiorem ascendit ; iterumque impetum fiiciens in eun-
dem Willelmum dejicere non valuit : Willelmus eniin
adli?esit collo equi sui ; et comminatus est ei rex. Et
cum Robertus de Bretuil, filius Roberti comitis Leices-
trise defuncti, ciii rex paulo ante ^ comitatum patris
sui dederat, et accinxerat ei gladium comitatus Leices-
trise, injecisset manum in praedictum Willelmum, ut
dominum suum regem adjuvaret ; " Sustine/' ait rex,
" et dimitte me et ilium solum." Cuinque rex et
Willelmus et dictis et factis ita diutius contendissent ;
prorumpens rex ait illi, " Fuge liinc, et cave tibi, ne
" amplius coram me compareas, quia amodo et tibi et
" tuis ero inimicus perpetuus." Discedens itaque Wil-
lelmus propter regis iram et malevolentiam dolens et
confusus, abiit ad dominum suum regem Franciiia,
consilium et auxilium postulans ab eo super his quae
in via acciderant.

In crastino venit rex Franciae, ex parte Willelmi,
ad regem Angliae,. cum snpplici deprecatione pacem et
misericordiam postulans, et rex noluit audire ilium.

Die sequenti venerunt ad regem comes Carnotensis,^
et dux Burgundise et comes de Neverz pluresque de
proceribus Francic© cum liumillimis supplicationibus
ad genua ejus provoluti, pro eadem re postulantes ;
sed nee rex eos audire voluit. E-ecessit proinde die

Ilovedon,
391. a. 42.

Hovcden,
391. a. 55.

Hovcden,
391. b. 1.

* pauh ante] die praecedenti, H. ' and the count of Chartres, who was
- comes Canwtensis] archiepisco- i better known as count of Blois, was
pusCantuariensis, Iloveden(Savile). i also dead in Palestine. Brompton
Perhaps we should read " episcopus follows the text. The bishop of
" Carnotensis ;" for the archbishop Chartres was at Messina : see pp.
of Canterbury was dead at Acre, I 128, 150.

RTCARDT. 1 57

Hovodoii, tertia Willelmus de Bares de civltate Messana, quia a.d. lun.

391. b. 5. ^ . T 'J. ,' J. 1 ^ . February.

euni rex Jjrancise noluit retinere contra voluiuatem He leaves
regis Anglise. Post dies niultos, cum tern pus trans-
fretandi advenisset, venerunt iterum ad regem Anglife,
rex Francise et omnes archiepiscopi et episcopi et
comites et barones exercitus, et provoluti ad pedes
ejus pacem et misericordiam postulantes pro prsedicto
Willelmo, ostendentes quse damna de absentia tanti
ac talis militis possent accidere. Tandem cum magna Aftor
difficultate adversus reojem Ansrlise obtinnerunt quod Richard is

\-»r*n 1 1 -r> • t •; reconciled

VVillelmus de i3ares in pacem rediret : promittente with him.
rege Anglise nee illi nee suis quicquam damni inqui-
reret nee in ferret quamdiu in servitio Dei essent.
HovedoTi, Eodem mense Februarii plures de navibus qu?e de Liberality

391. b. 15. , 1 T, . -n • i. • mi of king

AnofUa venerant dedit reoji J^rancife et suis. inesauros lUchard.
quoque ita profuse distribuit comitibus, baronibus, fo.ir.2r''.
militibusque et servientibus exercitus, quod nulius
prnedecessorum suorum unquam vel in anno dederit,
quantum tunc donavit in mense Februarii. Unde et
favorem donantis creditur promeruisse, quia hilarem

2Cor. ix. 7. datorem diligit Deus.

Hovcden, Eodcm meiise, multas galeas misit idem rex Ano-liae iie sends

391. b. 19. , _ _. , . ° . , . . ^ to meet his

ad Neapolim contra matrem suam Alienor regmam, etiuotheraud

... o ■> Kerengaria,

contra Berengeram filiam Sanccii regis Navar?e, quam ^t xapies.
rex ducturus erat in uxorem, et contra Pliilippum
comitem Flandrise. Prsedicta vero Alienor regina et
filia regis Navarre, non potuerunt habere licentiam
veniendi ad Messanam ab liominibus regis Tancredi,
propter multitudinem hominum comitantiuin ; et pro-
fect?e sunt usque Brundusium. Et comes Flandrise
p-aleas in trans venit ad Messanam.
Hoveden, 1 Eodcui mciise Fcbruarii, audiens rex Angli^e exces-

• Ralph de Diceto gives (c. e.'jQ) i Brewer, in case of the unfaithfulness
two letters of Eichard ; one lodging i of the chancellor. This letter is
the supreme power in the hands of given in full by Giraldus Cam-
William Marshal, Geoffrey Fitz- breusis (Ang. Sac. ii. .S96), and
Peter, Hugh Bardolf, and "William ! contains an order that nothing is to

158

GESTA TIEGIS

A.D. 1191.

February.
Richard
sends the
archbishop
of Rouen
to England
with a new
commission.

March 1.
Richard
goes to
Catania to
see Tancred.

March 3.
Tancred
meets him.

sus et importunitates quas cancellarius suus faciebat
in Anglia Jolianni comiti Moretonii fratri ejus, et
genti Anglorum, remisit in Angliam Walterum Roto-
magensem arcliiepiscopum, et Willelmum Mareskallum
comitem de Struguil, pi'?Rcipiens per litteras suas, quod
si vera essent quse ipse audierat de cancellario, depo-
neretur, et Rotomagensis archiepiscopus loco illius
substitueretur, sibi adjunctis sociis Willelmo Marescallo
et Gaufrido fib"o Petri in regimine regni. Sin autem
falsa essent quae nunciata erant regi de cancellario,
nihilominus archiepiscopus Eotomagensis et Willelmus
Marescallus et Gaufridus filius Petri in regimine regni
ei associentur. Qui venientes in Angliam litteras
regis cancellario tradere ausi non fuerant, scientes quod
novissimus error esset pejor priore,

Mense Martii, die prima men sis, feria sexta, Ricardus
rex Anglise per consilium regis Francise a civitate
Messana recessit ad loquendum cum Tancredo rege
Sicilise. Et tertia die sequenti venit rex Angliee ad
civitatem Cathanensium, ubi requiescit sanctissimum
corpus beatse Agathae virginis et martyris.

Et cum Tancredus rex Sicilise audisset adventum
illius, exivit obviam illi extra civitatem fere per quin-
que milliaria : et cum eum longe venientem conspi-
ceret, antequam cpnvenirent descendit uterque illorum ;
et currens alter ad alteram, irruerunt in rautuos am-
plexus et salutationes et oscula. Deinde equos ascen-

Hoveden,
391. b. 32,
shorter.

Hoveden,
391. b. 36.

Hoveden,
391. b. 39.

Hoveden,
391. b. 42.

be done without the assent and
counsel of the archbishop of Rouen ;
and instead of simply giving power
to the four commissioners in case of
the unfaithfulness of the chancellor,
" secundum dispositionem vestram,"
he says, " secundum prsedicti archi-
" episcopi dispositionem ;" so that
either Diceto's version is garbled
or Giraldus's interpolated ; and it
•would appear that there were at

least three parties, that of the chan-
cellor, that of the co justiciars, and
that of the archbishop of Rouen ; to
which that of John makes a fourth,
and that of Geoffrey a fifth.. The
second letter, addressed to the chan-
cellor and the above commissioners,
merely associates the archbishop of
Rouen with the commission. This
is dated Messina, Feb. 23. The arch-
bishop landed at Shoreham, April 27.

RTCARDT.

159

sents.

fo. 162 v*.

Hoveden, dentes ingressi sunt civitatem ; et occurrerunt illis a^d. 1191.
clerus et populus cum hymnis et canticis benedicentes Richard
Deum. Factaque oratione ad sepulcrum beatse Agathse, him^tiTree
rex Anglise ingressus est palatium regis Tancredi ; et ^^^'
habitavit ibi per tres dies simul cum illo cum honore
qualis decebat regem.

Hoveden, Quarta die rex Sicilise dona multa et masfna, in March 6.

391. b. 49. : . ^ ... .^ . . . Theyex-

vasis aureis et argenteis, in equis et pannis sericis change pre-
obtulit regi Angiise : at hujusmodi non indigens, nihil
eorum capere voluit prseter annulum parvulum quen-
dam, quern in signum mutuae dilectionis accepit. Eex
autem Angliee dedit ei gladium optimum Arcturi,
nobilis quondam regis Britonum, quem Britones voca-
verunt Caliburnum. Praeterea Tancredus dedit regi
Anglise quatuor magnas naves quas vocant Ufsers,^ et
quindecim galeas.
Hoveden, Et cum recessisset in propria persona perduxit eum Tancred

391. b. 54, J T X i-1 conducts

differently. usQUG ad iavemum^per auas dietas maofnas. Oumque Richard to

. . . . Taormina,

inde recedere vellet, dixit rex Tancredus illi,^ " Nunc where ho '

T . . , . T reveals to

" scio vere et certis mdiciis comprobavi, quod ea quae bim the

T-, . , . .1 • 1 1 ' 1 treachery of

" rex Francise mandavit mini de vobis per ducem PWiip.
" Burgundise, et per litteras suas, potius ex invidia
" processerunt quam ex amore quem erga me haberet.
" Ipse enim mandavit mihi quod nee pacem nee
'' fidem mihi servastis ; et quod conventiones inter
" nos factas transgressi estis ; et quod in regnum istud
" non venistis nisi ut auferretis a me ; sed et si
'' vellem cum exercitu meo super vos venire, ipse
*' auxiliaretur mihi quantum posset, ad vos et exerci-
" tum vest rum confundendum.''

Cui rex Anoiii^ respondit non minori constantia Richard

. . refuses to

verbi quam animi, " Confundantur omnes inique agen- believe it.

(Huissiers.)

Ursers, Hoveden.

- Tavernuni] Tavernim, H.

^ Hoveden's account of this con-

versation is given in language almost
entirely diflferent from the text, but
■with verj- much the same purport.

IGO GESTA REGI^

A.D. 1191. " tes : et e2;0 credere non possum quod hiec mauda- novcci.-n,

March. ., ., • . . , • • , 392. a. 8.

Tancred vcrit, cuui Sit ipse domiiius meus et socius conjuratus

showhfm " in peregrinatione ista." Ad qua> respondens rex

of Philip? Taacredus, " Ut comprobetis me," inquit, " verum

" dicere vobis, ecce trade vobis litteras quas ipse rex

'' Francise misit mihi per ducem Burgundipe. Quod

" si dux Burgundice negare voluerit, ego eum inde

'' coinprobabo per unum de ducibus meis, quod veris-

" siiue litteras has sigillatas sigillo regis Franciae mihi

" tradidit."

Philip comes ^^ cuiii rex Auojliae litteras accepisset de mami Hoveden,

toTaormma. _ ^ , ^ 392. a. i;5.

regis Tancredi, venit rex Franciae usque Tavernum
loqui cum rege Taiicredo.
Richard j^ex Anglise per aliam viam reversus est in Messa- Hovcdcn,

returns to . . . ?,9-^. a 1,"

Messina, nam. Rex Francise fecit moram unius noctis apud *

and shows ^ ^ ^

that he is recrem Taiicredum in Tavernum, et in crastino rediit

offended & ...

with Philip, r^j Messanam. Rex autem Anglic in ira commotus
adversus eum nee faciem hihxrem nee pacem sponden-
tem ei pr?etendebat, sed opportunitatem quaerebat ut

He accuses cum suis ab CO rcccdcret. Inquirente rege Francice

treachery, diligentius quarc hoc esset, mandavit illi rex Anglise
per comitem Flandriae et per alios familiares suos ea
qu?e rex Sicilise dixerat illi de eo : et in testimonium
facti litteras quas accepero^t de rege Tancredo ostendit.

Philip Quod cum rex FrancisB audisset, male sibi conscius novodon,

denies the ^ , . , . . , . , , , ZO-1. a. 20.

charp^e, and obmutuit, lornorans quia contra naec i-esponderet.

says that ^ o i ^ i

Richard Tandem ad se reversus ait, '- Verba hogc ficta sunt, et

merely . <-s, . .

wants to ^' de novo mventa. bcio enim et certus sum quod

hreak his , . . -,.

contract " ipse quserit causas malisfnandi adversum me. Putat-

with his ^ ^ , ^ ,

sister Aiais. >' nc quod per talia mendacia sororem meam abjiciet,
'' quam desponsandam sibi juravit?"" Cui rex Angliro
respondit, '' Sororem tuam non abjicio : sed illam du-
" cere nequeo in uxorem, quia pater meus cognovit
*' eam, generans ex ea filium." Quod cum regi Fran-
cise constaret per plurimorum assertiones, ipse post
multorum tergiversationes verborum, quietum clamavit
regem Anglire a conjugio sororis suse Alesise, receptis

IITCARDI.

IGl

Hoveden,
•Ji)2. a.. 3.5,
(ongcr.

Hovctlcn,
«92. a. 41.

ITovodcii,
392. a. 48.

Hoveden,
392. b. 2,
sliorter.

decern mill ib us marcis argenti ad opus ejusdem mu-
lieris, pro conventione a rege Angliae ; et cum rex
FranciiB rediret in Franciam, prsedicta soror ejus tra-
deretur illi cum Gisortio et omnibus aliis rebus quse
rex Francias eis coucesserat in maritagio. Et rex
Francise dedit licentiam regi AnglisD quamcunque
vellet ducendi in uxorem. Insuper concessit quod
dux Britannise sit homo regis Anglise in perpetuum, et
li?Bredum suorum, de Britannia, et quod rex Angli?G
et hseredes sui respondeant inde regi Francise et ha3re-
dibus suis. Et sic in ilia die facti sunt amici rex
Franciae et rex Angiite, et omnes conventiones illas
fide et sacramentis sub sigillorum suorum testimonio
confirmaverunt.

Et eodem mense Martii, tertio kalendas Aprilis,
Sabbato, Philippus rex Francise recessit a portu Mes-
sanse cum toto navigio suo ; et in vicesima secunda die
sequenti, scilicet sabbati in hebdomada Pascbae, venit
ipse cum exercitu suo ad obsidionem Acrae.

Et eodem die quo rex Franciie a Messana recessit,
venit illuc Alienor, mater regis Anglise, et adduxit
secum Berengeram, filiam regis Navarie, quam rex in
uxorem ducturus erat. Et quarta die sequenti pr?e-
dicta regina Alienor recessit inde versus Angliam,^
et lilia regis Navarse remansit cum rege Anglian.

Mense Aprilis, quarto idus ejusdem men sis, feria
quarta., Clemens papa tertius obiit, et eodem die Jacinc-
tus,'^ natione Bomanus et R-omanse ecclesiae cardinalis,
electus est in papam per commiinem cardinalium elec-
tionem, et in vigilia Pascli?e ordinatus in sacerdotem.
Et in ipso die Paschal statim, qu?e xviii^. kalendas
Maii evenit, pontifex Romanus est consecratus, et

A.D. ]191,
^Marcli. '
Pacifioation
of Richard
and Philip.

fo. 103 r".
Richard
may marry
whom ho
will and
have the
horn a go of
Brittaiiv.

March 30.
Philip sails ;
lie readies
Acre, April
20.

:\rarch 30.
Queen
Eleanor
arrives at
Messina,
and leaves,
April 2.

April 10.
Death of
Clement III.

Celestine
III. conse-
crated April
14.

* Hoveden here states that Eleanor
returned by way of l^ome, and car-
ried a message from Richard to the
pope to prevent the con.«5ecration (i
Geoffi'ey elect of York.

VOL. II.

- Hyacinth Bobo, cardinal deacon
of S. Mary in Cosmedin from 1 144
to U91 ; pope, as Celestine III.,
1191-111)8,

162

GESTA EEGIS

A.D. 1191.

April 15.
Coronation
of Henry
VI,

April 10.
Richard,
sails from
Messina.

April 12.
Great storm
at sea.

E-ichard

reaches

Crete.

He arrives
at Rhodes,
three of his
ships being
driven to
CjTorus.

vocatus Coelestinus papa Tertius. In crastino autem
consecrationis suae, ipse consecravit et coronavifc prse-
dictum Henricum regem in Romanum imperatorem, et
Constantiam uxorem suam in imperatricem.^

Eodem mense Aprilis fregit rex Angiige castellum
quod fecerat in loco qui dicitur Mategriffun, et feria
quarta ante Coenam Domini ipse cum toto exercitu
suo a portu Messanensi recessit cum centum quin-
quaginta raagnis navibus, et cum quinquaginta tribus
galeis : et in die Parasceuce venit ventus liorribilis
circa horam diei nonam ab Austro, et dissipavit navi-
gium ejus. Rex autem cum parte navigii applicuit
in insula Gretse."

Deinde transiit in insulam de Rodes. Tres autem
buciss de navigio suo in tempestate supradicta, vene-
runt ad insulam de Cypres, et ante portum Limezun
fractse et comminutae perierunt. In quibus milites et
servientes de familia regis submersi sunt, inter quos
mao'ister Roo-erus Malus Catulus, vicecancellarius reois,
periit, et sigillum regis in collo illius suspensum repe-
riebatur. Catalla autem submersorum thesaurizavit
sibi Ysaac imperator de Cypra. Et omnes qui nau-

Hoveden,
392. b. G,

Hoveden,
39.1. a. 10.

Hovedcn,
393. a. 22.

^ Hoveden here gives his famous
story of Celestine kicking the im-
perial crown from the head of the
emperor ; with a long account of
the dispute between the pope and
the Romans about Tusculum. If
his account of Eleanor's visit to
Kome be true, she must have been
there at this very time, and it must
have been from one of her retinue
that Hoveden picked up the story,
which is generally considered apo-
cryphal. The author of the Itine-
rarium does not mention the visit,
but states that Eleanor went by
barge to Salerno, and thence to
Normandy.

- Richard landed in Crete April
17, and re-embarked the next day.
On the 22nd he landed in Rhodes,
where he stayed ten days, and re-
embarked on the 1st of May. Roger
]\lalus Catulus was lost in a stqnn
on the 24th of April. The vessel
in which the queens were arrived
at Limasol on the 1st of May.
Richard landed in Cyprus on the
6th. Itiner. R.R. 177-188. It will
be seen that the text, although much
compressed, contains an account
more nearly resembling that of the
Itinerarium than does Hoveden's
diffuser statement.

PtlCAItDL

163

Hovcdcn, fragium evaserunt cepit et incarceravit, et pecunias A.D.1191.
eorum eis abstulit. Qui etiam plus ferali crudelitate cruelty of
debacchatus, busciam unam vento et fluctibus agita- v^nls,
tarn, in qua prsedicta regina Sicilise et filia regis
NavarjB erant, portum intrare non permisit.

Qicomodo Bicardus rex Anglice Cyprum ceperit et

devicerit.

Hovedcn,
393. a. 34,
lotipor.

HovGdcn,
3!»;5. a. 45,
longer.

Lucan,
Pilars, i. 349,

Hovoden,
393. a. 52,
longer.

Quod cum regi Anglm nunciatum esset, festinanter
ad illarum pr?esidium venit, cum galeis multis et
grandi storio navium, et invenit illas extra portum
de Limeszun, ventis et mari expositas. Et iratus
valde misit nuncios ad imperatorem Cyprse semel,
secundo et tertio, petens cum liumili deprecatione,
postulans peregriuos suos quos imperator vinctos tene-
bat in carcere, sibi reddi, similiter et catalla eorum.
Quibus imperator respondens superbe locutus est,
dicens quod nee peregrines nee catalla eorum dimitte-
ret, et quod non timeret regem Angiiai nee minas
ejus.

Tunc ait rex universo exercitui suo, " Armate vos
" et sequimini me ; et vindicemus injurias quas per-
" fidus iste et Deo et nobis fecit, opprimens innocentes
" quos nobis reddere recusat, ' sed et arma tenenti
" * omnia dat qui justa negat/ certamque in Domino
*' habeo fiduciam quod Ipse nobis hodie dabit victo-
" riam de isto imperatore et gente ejus."

Interim imperator ille occupaverat littora maris
undique cum gente sua, et multi eorum erant armati,
sed plures inermes. Cum autem rex Anglire et sui
armati essent, exierunt de magnis navibus, et intrantes
in galeas et naviculas suas, cum impetu venerunt ad
terram. Hex autem priieibat cum sagittariis suis, et
creteri omnes sequebantur; et cum applicuissent impe-
tum fecerunt unanimiter in imperatorem et GrifFones

L 2

May.
Richard dc-
mnnds tho
shipwrecked
pilgrims

fo. 1G3 v°.
from the
emperor of
Cyprus.
He refuses.

Richard
exhorts his
followers.

Battle at
Limasol
before the
Crusaders
cU'ect a
landing.

164

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1191.
May 6.
The Crusa-
ders are vic-
torious and
seize Lima-
sol.

Queen Jo-
haiuia and
Berengaria
of Navarre
land.

Richard
surprises
the emperor
and routs
his forces.

fo. 1G4 r°.

May 9.
The Cy-
priots sub-
mit.

suos ; et quasi imber super gramina ceciderunt sagittse Hoveden,
super pugnantes. Et cum diu pugnassent, impera-
tor post multorum suorum interfectionem in fugam
conversus est, et omnis exercitus ejus cum eo. Quos
magnificus triumphator rex Anglise [secutus], stragem
maximam ex obstantibus fecit, et nisi nox celerius
supervenisset, rex illo die imperatorem cepisset vel
vivum vel mortuum. Sed quia rex et sui ignorabant
vias et semitas montium per quas imperator et sui
fugerunt, noluerunt illos amplius sequi ; sed cum prseda
maena liominura et animalium redeuntes venerunt ad
villam de Limezun, quam Grifones et Herminii vacuam
reliquerunt fugientes.

Eodem die ^ filia regis Navarse, et regina Sicilise Hoveden,
soror regis Angliae, intraverunt portum de Limezun ' " " *
cum navigio regis. • Imperator vero religatis sibi homi-
nibus suis qui dispersi erant per dumos in convallibus,
eadem nocte castra sua metatus est super fluvium,
quasi per quinque milliaria a villa de Limezun ; sub
juramento affirmans quod in crastino dimicaret cum
rege Angliee. Quod cum rex audiret per exploratores
suos, longe ante diem,^ se et exercitum suum armari
fecit, et sine tumultu procedens, accessit ad exercitum
imperatoris, eb invenit eos dormientes. Et cnm magna
et horribili exclamatione intravit tentoria eorum, et
excitati a somno facti sunt velut mortui, nescientes
quid facerent aut quo fugerent. Ipse autem imperator
cum paucis nudus evasit, relinquens post se thesauros,
et equos, et arma, et tentoria sua pulclierrima, et
vexillum imperiale per totum auro contextum, quod
rex Anglia3 statim destinavit beato Edmundo regi gio-
rioso et martyri.

In crastino multi comites et barones regni venerunt Hoveden.
ad regem Anglise, et homines sui devenerunt, et jura-

1 May G. Itin.K. R. 191.

- May 7, " die crastino." Itin. R. R. 19i2.

I

KICARDI.

165

Hovcdcn,
303. b. 27.

Hovedoii,
393. b. 2S.

Hovcdcn,
393. b. 37.

verunt \ ei lidelitatem contra irnperatorem et omnes
homines ; et dederunt ei inde obsides. Tertia ^ autem
die sequenti Guido rex Jerosolimitanus, et Gaufridus
de Lezinant frater ejus, et Anfridus de Turun,- et
Raimundas ^ prince ps An tiochia?, et Boimundus* filius
ejus comes Tripolis, et Leo ^ frater Rupini de la Mon-
taine, venerunt in insulam de Cypre ad regem Anglige,
et ibi homines sui de venerunt, et fidelitates ei jura-
verunt contra omnes homines.

Eodem die, cum imperator de Cypris vidisset se
omni virtute et auxilio suorum destitui, supplices
legationes misit ad regem Anglise, et obtulit ei pacem
in hac forma, scilicet quod ipse daret ei viginti milJia
marcarum auri in recompensatione pecunige submerso-
rum ; et illos qui naufragium evaserunt liberos cum
catallis suis redderet ; et ipse in propria persona sua
cum. illo in terram Suria? iret, et quamdiu rex ibi
fuerit moram ibidem faceret in servitio Dei cum cen-
tum militibus et quadringentis Turcoplis equitibus,
et cum quingenti's servientibus peditibus: et insuper
daret ei filiam suam quam unicam habebat hseredem
ad maritandam cui voluerit cum imperio suo ; et quod
fidelitatem ei juraret, et regnum suum de illo teneret ;
et super pacto illo firmiter observando traderet ei cas-
tella regni sui in pignore.

His itaque ex utraque parte concessis, venit impe-
rator ad regem AngliiB et coram rege Jerosolimitano,
et principe Antiochiae et aliis magnatibus qui aderant,

A.D. 1191.
May 11.
Arrival of
lli(! Frank
))rii ices from
Palestine.

Isaac Com-
ncrius asks
for terms of
peace.

Submission
of Isaac.

^ "Sabbato sequenti." Itinerar.
R. R. 195, that is, May 11.

■^ Anfridxis'l Henfrid III. of Toron,
the first husband of queen Isabella.

•' Raimundas] Properly Bohe-
mond III., prince of Antioch.

■* Bolmundns'\ Properly Raymond
III., count of Tripoli, son of Bohe-
mond III. of Antioch.

^ Leo was probably a cousin of

Rupin, prince of Armenia, whom
he succeeded. lie became king in
1197. The whole party represented
the nobility opposed to Conrad of
Montferrat, who had cheated Guy
of Ills kingdom and Henfrid of his
wife. Henfrid was brother-in-law
of Rupin of Armenia, who again
was father-in-law of Raymond of
Tripoli.

16G GESTA ilEGIS

A.D.1191. et coram principibus totius imperii, iuravit fidelitatem Hoveden,

May. . , /. / , T-, K '.-^ , ,. .. . . . 393. b. 39.

He does I'^gi Aiiglise et hsereciibus suis, sicut ligiis dominis
SmrcL^ suis, contra omnes homines, et quod omnem supra-

dictam conventionem, firmiter et inconcusse, bona fide

et sine malo ingenio, illi bonam servaret.
He changes Eodem die post prandium, cum esset imperator in iioveden,
and takes to teutorio suo, et militcs regis quibus ille traditus fuerat

flight, defy- . t i • t ^ • x

nig Richard, ad custodieudum, meridianum somnum dormissent,
furtim ab eis recessit, poenitens se pacem supradictam
fecisse cum rege Anglise. Mandavitque regi quod
null am pacem nee conventionem illi servaret ; quod,
ut videbatur, plurimum placuit regi. Ipse enim, ut
vir circumspectus et prudens, statim tradidit magnam
exercitus sui partem Guidoni regi de Jerusalem, et
Richard csetcris principibus, dicens eis, " Sequimini, et compre-
pursuehim. '' liendite ilium si potestis ; ego autem circuibo insu-
" lam de Cypre cum galeis meis, et ponam custodes
''■ meos per circuitum insulse, ne perjurus ille manus
" meas evadat."

Richard and Dixit et fccit ita, ct divisit galeas in duaS partes, Hoveden,

Tornham quarum tradidit unam partem Roberto de Turnham,

sail round ,. ., . . v . t i ,• i

Cyprus. alia sibi parte rexenta. Intrantesque galeas ipse ex
lo. iGiv". una parte et Robertus ex altera circuierunt totam
insulam Cyprse ; et omnes naves et galeas quas per
circuitum invenerunt, ceperunt. Et cum Grifones et
Herminii, quibus civitates et castella imperatoris et
munitiones tradita fuerant ad custodiendum, vidis-
sent tot armatos viros et galeas venientes, reliquerunt
ea sine custode, et fugerunt in montana. Rex autem
et Robertus omnia ceperunt castella et civitates et
portus quotquot vacua invenerunt, et munientes ea viris
et armis et victu et galeis, redierunt ad Limeszun.
Rex autem Jerosolimitanus et qui cum illo erant,
parum adhuc proficere poterant in expeditione sua.
May 12. MensB autem Mali, quarto idus eiusdem mensis, Hoveden,

Marriage of . . ' \ • * i -n • , 394. a. 9.

Richard and JDominica clic, lesto saiictorum iNerei, Acinllei atque

Bereugaria, .••-r»* i at i ••t.t^

who is rancratii, Kicardus rex Anglise desponsavit sibi Beren-

RICARDI.

167

Hovedcn,
394. a. 10.

Hovedcn,
.'51)4. a. 16,
longer.

Hovedcn,
Uyi. a. 22.

Hovedcn,
3U1. a. ol.

Hoveden,
oDi. a. 3G.

geram filicam regis Navaree, Nicholao ^ capellano suo
o05cium sacramenti Imjus perficiente. Et eodem die
fecit illam coronari in reginam Anglise in villa de Li-
meszun a Jolianne Ebroicensi episcopo, coram archiepi-
scopis de Appamia et de Auxia, et coram episcopo de
Baonia et aliis multis.

Deinde rex Angli^e cum audisset qnod filia impera-
toris esset in castello fortissimo quod dicitiir Cherin,
venit illuc cum exercitu suo, et cum appropinquasset
castello illi, filia iraperatoris venit ei obviam, et pro-
cidens adoravit eum, tradens se et castellum in mise-
ricordia ejus. Deinde redditum est illi castellum for-
tissimum quod dicitur BufFevent. Postea traditte sunt
illi omnes civitates et munitiones imperii.

Infelix ille imperator latitabat in quadam abbatia
fortissima qu?e dicitur Caput Sancti Andrese. Qui cum
audisset adventum regis exivit ei obviam, provolutus-
que ad pedes regis posuit se in misericordia regis de
vita et membris, nulla mentione facta de regno. Scie-
bat enim quod jam omnia essent in manu regis et
potestate. Sed hoc solum petiit a rege ne permitteret
eum mitti compedibus et manicis ferreis. Audivit rex
petitionem ejus, et tradidit ilium Kadulfo filio Gode-
fridi, camerario suo, custodiendum ; prsecipiens com-
pedes et manicas fieri de auro et argento ad opus
illius, in quibus prsecepit ilium mitti. Peracta sunt
autem hsec in insula de Cypra, mense Junii, die mensis
prima,^ in vigilia Pentecosten.

Et pr?eordinatis omnibus ad securitatem regis im-
perii, et custodibus per civitates et castella constitutis,
rex tradidit imperium de Cypra Ricardo de Camvilla
et Roberto de Tornham ad custodiendum.

Eodem die Berengera regina Auglips, et regina SiciliiB

A.D. J191.

May 12.
crowned by
the bishop
of Evreux.

Richard
takes Clie-
rines and
Buffcvent.

The em-
peror, wh
had fled to
Capo S.
Andrea,
surrenders
at discre-
tion.

He is impri-
soned in
silver and
golden
chains,
June 1.

Jimo 1.
Richard do
Camville
and Robert
Tornham
put in
charge of
Cyprus.

^ Nicolas, afterwards bishop of j render a day earlier, Friday, May
Le Mixns, 1214-121G. I 01, p. 203.

- The Itinerarium places the sur- '

168 GE8TA REGIS

A.D. 1101. soror rems, et lilia imperatoris de Cypra, veuerunt ad Hovedon,

June 1. ,.-,., , ^ . "^/ . . . . 394. a. 3G.

The queens obsiaioiieiii de Acm, cum majore parte navigii regis.

Acre.^'^ Et eodem die obiit Philippus comes Flandria3 in Hoveden,

Sil^cLnt of obd Acr?e.

piamiere. "j^^^ \Qvo AnolisG ouarta feria hebdomadse Pentecos- Hovcden,

.•^^"^^'^- ... . . 894. a. 41,

rachard ^qj^ discGssit ab insula Cypr?e cum c^aleis suis, ducens shorter. '

sails Irom •/ -t o '

Cypruy. secum regem Jerusalem et principem Antiochise et
comitem Tripolis, et cseteros principes qui ad eum
. venerant in insula Cypr?e : et misit Radulfiim filium-^
lb. 165 r". Godefridi cum imperatore Cyprse ad Tripolim.
He restores Sane antcQuam rex discesserat ab Cypra comites et Hoveden,

the laws of , . ^ , . . i t i , t , , 39i. a.38.

Manuel barones et omnes liommes msulce dederunt medietatem
omnium quae possidebant regi pro legibus et institutis
quse habebant tempore Manuelis imperatoris Constan-
tinopolitani ; et concessit eis rex, et carta sua coniir-
mavit.
June G. Et in crastino recessus sui ab insula de Cypre, venit Hoveden,
fused admis- rex ad civitateiu Tyri, at custodes civitatis noluerunt "
Tyre. euiu iiitus rccipere, dicentes quod sic prohibitum erat

eis a rege Francise, et a Conrado domino civitatis ejus-
dem ; et rex Anglise jacuit ilia nocte extra civitatem
in tentoiiis suis.
June 7. Inde in crastino, scilicet feria sexta in liebdomada Hoveden,

Oil the way -n , , .. , » . , . 394. a. 45.

to Acre he Pentecosten, cum rex iter ageret versus Acram, vidit

encounters , . . , . ,

a great ship a lougc 111 mail buciaui quandam magnam onustam

of the Sara- . i,. , . «n. . -^p, .

cens. paganis multis, et ornatam vexiJlis regis J^ranciae.

Mitten sque ad eos rex qusesivit qui essent, et unde
venissent, et quo irent. Qui responderant se esse
Christianos de familia regis Francise, et venisse de
Antiochia cum victu et arm is regis Francise ; ad Acram
ire velle. Sed iiuncii regis Anglias neminem illorum
cognoverunt.

The Sara- Et cum redisseut ad reo'em et visa narraverunt, Hoveden,

cens pre- ^. . . 39^ a 51

tend to rex respoiidit, " Certe mentiti sunt m caput suum ;

belong to iii- ii t-i • «i

khig Philip. '' talem buciam non habeb rex Francise ; et si de

disbelieves. " familia regis Francise sunt, dicite eis ut exspectent

'' et loquantur mecum." Et antequam nuncii regis

RICARDI.

161)

IFovcdon,
•6iH. a. 5:5.

Hovodeu,
ayi. a. f31'.

Hovodon,
391. b. U.

Koveden,
;m. b. 15.

iterum venissent ad eos, pagani omnes qui in bucia a.d. iini.
erant, armaverunt se, et pessime receperuiit nuiicioS; ThcSara-'

.,, , . •,, ■ • r^ ccns attack.

mittentes in eos sagittas et ignem (jrrsecum.

Quod videns rex, dixit omnibus qui secum erant, Richard

... 1 T i 1 • <Ji'dcrs liis

" Ite et persequimini eos et comprelienclite ; sea si Kaiioys to

, . . ^ . T . charge the

" abierint, amorem meum m perpetuum j)erdetis ; et «araceu

'' si eos comprehend eritis, dabo vobis quicquid petieritis,

" et insuper catalla eorum vestra sunt." His dictis

ijose et omnes uiianimiter impetum fecerunt in buciam,

et cum rostris galearum undique eam perforaverunt ;

aqua vero intrans per foramina, traxit illam in pro- They sink

P ^ -j^, . , . . . , it and take

lundum. Jlit cum coepissent mergi, pagani projecerunt many

, r I ■ ' '^ ^ , ' prisoners.

arma sua in mare ; et iractis vasis iuderunt ignem
Grsecum quern portabant ; relictaque nave iiudi prosi-
liebant in mare. Galiota) autem interfecerunt eos,
quibusdam tamen illorum reservatis vivis. zEstima-
bantur autem pagani qui erant in bucia iila numero
inille quingenti, quos Saladinus elegerat de omnibus
paganis suis, ut mitteret eos in civitatem Acra3. Qui-
bus devictis et interfectis, rex distribuit omnia catalla
eorum suis galiotis.

In crastino, scilicet die Sabbati in Pentecosten, venit Junes.
ad obsidionem Acrse ; et paganos quos retinuit de navi arrives at
distribuit regi Francise, et comitibus exercitus. Cum '
autem pagani qui in civitate erant audissent, quod pa-
gani qui in bucia erant, in quibus habebant liduciam,
submersi essent, et quod rex Anglian magnificus trium- The be-
phator ad obsidionem venisset, timuerunt valde, et dehJS!^°^^
die in diem opportunitatem qucerebant, ufc traderent
ei civitatem pro licentia abeundi cum vita et mem-
bris.

Eex vero Franciai, qui sabbato in liebdomada Paschee PhiUp has
ad obsidionem venerat, jam ante adventum regis gaged^^LVnce
Angliae perrarias, et liurdicios et alias macliinas suas prepadng"
bellicas paraverat, et in locis congruis collocaverat,
sed nihil in eis operatus est ; expectabat enim adven-
tum regis AngliaD. Qui cum venisset, statim erexit

engines,
fo. 1G5 v"

170 GESTA KEGIS

A.D.119]. macliiiias beliicas, perarias suas efc liurdicios parari Hoveden,

June. ^ J- ^ 391. b. 19.

fecit.
Hidiard Pisani vero et Jannenses venerunt ad eum et obtu- Hoveden,

s?nTccs*of^ lerunt ei servitia sua. Kecepit autem Pisanos, Janii-
a'nd rejects GHsibus refutatis, quia ipsi lidelitatem fecerant regi
t e enoesc. j^pg^jjc^ga g^ Cunrado Marchioiii. Pisani fecerunt regi
Anglise homagium, et fidelitatem jiiraverunt ; et rex
concessit eis onmes libertates et consuetudines quas
habere solebant in terra Jerosolimitana, et carta sua
confirmavit.
June 10. Tertia autem die post adventum repis Anglise, rex Hoveden,

Tlie French .... . . 39i b 24

engines Franci?e dimisit omnes servientes suos : et rex Ano'lise

burnt. ^ ^ ^ / °

omnes retinuit ad custodiendum inacbinas suas die ac
nocte. Unde factum est ut pagani qui erant in civitate,
invenientes macliinas regis Francise sine custode, com-
busserunt eas.
The two Et paulo post adventum regis Anoiise, statim uterque Hoveden,

kino-s fall ill A 1- -1^ . . . i^ . , 394. b. 28.

but^the ' regum Anglise et i ranci89, m mnrmitatem quae dici-

ceeds!^^°' tur Arnaldia inciderunt, in qua fere usque ad mortem

laborantes capillos suos deposuerunt. Nee tamen ma-

chinse bellicse cessabant lapides mittere die et nocte,

super turres et muros civitatis.

r^ccoveryof Per misericordiam Dei, uterque regum convaluit de Hoveden,

tie ings. gggrit^jjine ilia, facti robustiores et animosiores in Dei

servitio.

Quarrel of Et quia Guido rex Jerusalem conquestus erat eis, Hoveden,

signanand quod Couradus marclilo vi et injuste abstulit ei red-

Montferrat. ditus et jura rcgiii ; tradiderunt redditus fori, et rerum

venalium, et redditus portus Acrse, in manus Tern-

plariorum et Hospitalariorum, coliigendos et custodi-

endos, donee pro visum esset quis illorum de jure illos

Geoffrey of habere deberet. Et Gaufridus de Lezinan, frater- regis

appeals' dc Jerusalem, appellavit in curia regum Conrad um

Conrad* marchioncm, de fide Isesa, et perjurio et proditione

* facta contra regem fratrem suum, et adversum totum

exercitum Christianorum ; et de prosequenda appella-

tione pignus dedit. Conradus vero male sibi conscius,

♦

KICAKDI.

171

Ilovcdcn,
394. b. 43.

Ilovcdcn,
391'. 1). 47,
aliortcr.

Hovcdeii, nolens luri stare, declinavit a turba, exivit foras, omnibus

394 b 38

clamantibus post ilium et dicentibus, " Proditor est ille,
" qui juri stare recusat." Nemo tamen misit in ilium
s. Mark xiv. manus ne forte tumultus fieret in populo. Ipse autem
Tyrum abiit. Rex Anglise partem regis Jerusalem
fovebat, et rex Franciee partem Conradi fovebat ; immo
inter eos ssepius oriebantur rixj© et contentiones.

Post multum vero temporis, rex Francise misit pro
Conrado, qui ad eum veniens, constituit eum sibi fami-
liarem et consiliarium, per cujus consilium multa ope-
ratus est, unde dedecus et damnum et detrimentum
animse suse in multis perpessus est.

In primis enim per consilium ejus rex Francise pe-
tiit a rege Anglise medietatem totius insulse Cyprse,
cum medietate omnium quse in ilia cepit, ex conven-
tione facta inter eos apud Messanam. Convenit enim
inter eos, quod dimidiarent inter se omnia quae per-
quirerent in terra Jerosolimitana, quamdiu essent in
ilia peregrinatione. Cui respondit, " Si dederis mihi
" medietatem Flandrise, et cseterorum quae adquisisti
" post mortem comitis Flandrise, et per mortem cas-
*' tellani de Sancto Odmero, qui in obsidione Acrse
" mortui sunt ; et ego dabo tibi medietatem totius
" acquisitionis mese ; licet conventio facta fuerit inter
" nos de adquisitionibus nostris in terra Jerosolimi-
" tana tantummodo :" et sic alterutro remiserunt peti-
tiones suas, et conventiones [quas] apud Messanam
fecerunt de adquisitionibus eorum in terra Jerusalem
dimittendis, iterum scriptis et testimoniis confirmave-
runt : statueruntque Templarios et Hospitalarios, et
alios viros sapientes in quibus confidebant, ad recipi-
endum et dimidiandam inter eos acquisitiones suas.

Interim, Saladinus princeps exercitus paganorum
misit frequenter nuncios ad reges Francia? et Angliae,
cum pyris Damascenis et aliis divetsorum fnictuum
generibus, et ipsi remiserunt ei de jocosis suis ; niliilo-
minus reges insultum fociebant in civitatem per diver-

A.D. 1191.
June. ,
Jealousy of
llichavd and
Philip.

ITovcdon,
395. a. 1.

Philip takes
Conrad for
his advisor.

Philip de-
mands half
of Cyprus,
and liicliard

fo. 1G6 r°.
demands
half of
Flanders.

The di^nsion
of the si)oil
entrusted to
the military
orders.

Saladin
sends pre-
sents to the
kings.

172 GESTA KEGIS

A.D. 1191. sas machiiias, et per fossores, die et nocte miiros sub-

JUUC. (• T ,

lodientes.
June 28. In eodem mense Junii, die Dominica, vimlia Sancfci Hovcden,

Eclipse of . . ... > i=> ^ ^ 395, a. 13.

the sun. Johannis Baptistse Nativitatis, nono kalendas Julii,
bora diei quasi nona, sol eclipsim passus est ; et dura-
vit per tres boras ; et obscuratus est Sol, et tenebrae
factee sunt super terrain, et stellse apparuerunt in
coelo. Et cum eclipsis recessisset^ rediit sol in decorem
splendoris sui.

TheCru- In civitatc Acrse erat quidara bomo Deo devotus, Hoveden,

sadershavo i, , , , . p 395. a, 17.

an unknown occultus tamcu pi'optcr metum paganorum, qui ire-
Acre, quenter litteras suas foras misifc in trabendo per sa-
gittas, usque ad exercitum Cbristianorum, mandans eis
statum civitatis et paganorum propositum : unde Ghris-
tiani ssepius pra3muniti paganorum vitabant ssepius
insidias. Ipse enim semper in mandatis suis impone-
bat " In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti.''
NuUus quidem Cbristianorum novit eum vel ante vel
post civitatis captionem.
The Crusa- Eodem men SO Junii, Christian! magnam partem Hoveden,

ciers fill up . .... 395. a. 26.

part of the lossati impleverunt I quod cum pagani qui erant m

trench and . , \ i i • i ^i • •

the besieged civitate viQissent, obtulcruiit reofibus Cbristianorum
submit. civitatem Acrse, cum armis et victualibus eorum, si

dimiserint eos cum vita et membris abire : sed nolue-

runt reges recipere petitiones eorum.

Eohertus de Tornham.
Death of Eodcm iiiense Junii Ricardus de Cam villa, quern Hoveden,

Richard do ,.,.,... ... . • /^ • o 395. a. 33.

Camviiie. rex unum de justitiariis constituerat in Uypra, mnr-

mabatur, et sine licentia regis venit ad obsidionem

A revolt of Acrse, et ibi mortuus est. Quo defuncto Grifones et

the Cj-priots -„-...., . ,

put down Herminii qui ad pacem reo-is nondum venerant, con-
by Robert ... . -1 • • X J

Tornham. stitucrunt SI 01 novuin impcratorcm quendam mona-
clium, consanguineum Ysaac imperatoris. Et Robertus
de Tornbam, qui solus remansit justitiarius regis in
Cypra, congregato magno exercitu, prselium commisit ^

I

RICARDI.

173

Hovedcn,
395. a. 89.

Hovodon,
395. a. 40.

Hovcden,
395. a. 43.

■ ITovedon,
^ 395. a. 51,
loiif^er.

Hovodon,
395. b. 2.

cum illo novo imperatore, et ilium et gentem suam
vicit, et cepit et suspcndit in patibulo.

Eodem mense obiit Radulfus filius Godefridi, custos
imperatoris de Cypra,^ quo defuncto rex imperatorem
commisit Warnero de Naplis^ summo magistro Hospi-
talis ad custodiendum.

Eodem mense fossores regis Angliao fundamentum
murorum civitatis sufFoderunt, et lignis subpositis,
ignem apposuerunt, et cecidit pars maxima murorum
civitatis. Perarise regis Franci?e et Templariorum et
Pisanorum fecerunt foramina magna in muro juxta
Turrem Maledictam ; et convenerunt illuc homines
regis Francise, insultum facientes in paganos ; sed quia
via ardua erat et stricta, multi de hominibus regis
Francise ibi interfecti sunt. Rex Anglire et homines
sui interim custodiebant exteriora fossata, quae erant
inter exercitum Saladini et exercitum Christianorum.
Conventio enim facta fuit inter reges, ut quando
insultum faceret unus in civitatem, alter custodiret
fossata propter incursus paganorum.

Mense Julii, tertia die mensis, feria quarta, cecidit pars
magna murorum civitatis Acrse, juxta Turrem Maledictam,
et multi de familia regis Franciie cum Alberico ^ mar-
scallo illius, et cum copiosa armatorum multitudine,
cucurrerunt ad murum, et appositis scalis ascenderunt.
Et cum intrassent venerunt obviam illis pagani in
rnanu forti, viriliterque resistentes eis eos retroire coe-
gerunt ; ibique Albericus Clement interfectus est cum
multis aliis. Conradus autem marchio ibi viliter et
ignominiose se retraxit ; cum enim alios a morte posset
liberare, nullum prrestitit auxilium. Pagani vero, qui

A.D. 1191.

Juno,
fo. 106 v.

Doath of
Balph Fitz
Godfrey.

Attack on
tho Cursed
Towor.

.Tulv 3.
Jb'nllofthe
wall near
the Cui-sed
Tower.

Glorious
death of
Alberic
Clement,
and eowar-
diee of Con-
rad.

^ " et sepultus est apudTripolim."
Hoveden.

- Gamier of Naplous. Hoveden
omits the name of the Grand Master,
bnt adds that the ITospitallors kept
the emperor at Margat.

^ Alberic Clement of Metz (Itin.
R. E. 223), marshal of the king of
Erance, sou of Kobert Clement, who
had been left by Lewis VII. as chief
counsellor to Philip. See above,
vol. i. p. 246.

174 GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1191. ad murorum defensionem stabant, nee in eum, nee in Hovedon,
Treachery suos vel lapldem miserunt ; sed vexillum ejus, quod
ipse illis in signum foederis dederat, in sublime, cunctis
videntibus et multum admirantibus, tenuerunt.
July 4. In crastino Mestoeh et Karraeois, prineipes pao-a- Hoveden,

Proposals of . ... ' i i 1 o 395. ),. 12.

surrender.^ norum qui erant in civitate Acra3, venerunt ad reges
Franeire et Anglise, et iteruni obtulerunt eis civitatem
Aerse, et arma sua, et totum aurum et argentum quod
in civitate habebant ipsi et alii pagani, pro licentia
abeundi cum vita et membris : et noluerunt reges reei-
pere ; sed exigebant ab eis totam terram quam Sala-
dinus et caeteri pagani abstulerunt Christianis, ab eo
tempore quo Lodowicus rex, pater Pliilippi regis Fran-
cise, fuit in terra Jerosolimitana ; et Crucem Sanctam
et Christianos captives quos Saladinus et homines sui
tunc habebant. Pagani vero, seientes se nihil horum JJS^T^"^'

^ oyo. o. I'J,

Saiadin re- posse facore sine voluntate Saladini, datis obsidibus longer.

fuses to i

accept the Jq redetindo, perrexerunt ad Saladinum. Cui ostenden-

terms. ' ^ ^

tes regum petitiones, nihil efficere potuerunt de his, nee
ullam pro illis redemptionem dare concessit. Confusi
itaque reversi sunt ad civitatem Acrse, et ingressi sunt.
Saiadin Nocte sequenti, circa horam noctis mediam, exercitus H^^^j^^^^l^'

camp/but is Saladini insultum fecit in custodes fossatorum exte-
rctire. riorum, ut [dum] Christiani intenderent defensioni fos-
satorum, pagani qui in civitate erant facilius evadere
possent per fugam. Sed reges inde prsemuniti, per
fo.iGTro. mandatum supradicti viri qui erat in civitate, custodes
per circuitum murorum posuerunt, ita quod nulli se-
curus patebat egressus. Factus est ergo clamor per
exercitum Christianorum, qui a somno excitati et arma
velocius sumentes, aeeesserunt ad fossata et impetum
feeerunt in paganos, et multos ex illis interfeeerunt :
pagani autem in fugam conversi sunt.
July 5. Quinta die mensis Julii, feria sexta, iterum appo- Hoveden,

A great .- , , . 395. b. 33.

breach situs est igms mcisioni murorum, quam homines

made.

regis Anglise fecerant ; et noete sequenti ceciderunt
turres et muri, et feeerunt introitum magnum.

KICARDI,

17 r^

Ilovcdcn,
395. b, 35.

Et in crastino, scilicet sexta die mensis Julii, rex
Angliso efc exercitus ejus armati accesserunt ut insul-
tum facerent in civitatem. Pagani vero, qui intus erant,
fecerunt signum quod vellent loqui cum regibus de
pace inter se facienda. Data illis licentia, rex et sui
deposuere arma. Tunc Mestoch,^ et Carracois,^ et Helse-
din Jordic venerunt iterum ad loquendum cum regibus.
Et cum diu tractassent de pace facienda, acceperunt
licentiam loqui cum Saladino, et datis obsidibus quod
redirent, abierunt.

Et cum ad Saladinum venissent, ipsi et filii et ne-
potes et amici eorum qui erant in exercitu Saladini,
deprecabantur eum ut illos a morte liberaret. Dicebant
enim nullo modo se posse ulterius civitatem defendere,
quia muri et turres jam ceciderant, et quia plusquam
tertia pars hominum civitatis interfecta, et ad necem
vulnerata erat. Quibus Saladinus respondit, '' Si reges
" Francise et Anglise voluerint mecum ire ad debel-
'' landum dominum Muscle ^ fratrem Noradini, et San-
" guinum filium ejusdem Noradini, filii Sanguini de
" Halapa, qui totam terram meam, qua? est ultra

A.D. 1191.
July G.
The Sara-'
tens propose
a parley.

They send
to Saladia
for direc-
tions.

Saladin
ollors to
make an
alliance
with the
Crusaders.

^ Mestoch'] Seifeddin-al-Mescli-
toub. Bohadin, 174.

- Carracois ] Bohaeddin-Kara-
koush. Bohadin, 174.

•* The lord of Mosul at this tinic
■was Ezzeddin Masoud, the fourth
Atabek of Irak, 1181-1193, son of
Kothbcddin ^lodoud, the brother of
the Great Nourcddin Zenghi ; and
he is doubtless the person described
in the text as the lord of JMusce,
and as the brother of Koureddin
Zenghi. But Ezzeddin -u-as not
now at war with Saladin. On the
contrary, his son Aladdin -was pre-
sent with the Mosul contingent in
Saladin's army (Bohadin 170), as
were his brother Amadoddin Zen-
ghi, lord of Smsjar (Boh, 148),

and his nephew Moezzodin, lord of
:Mesopotamia. Wilken, Gefich. <1er
Kreuzziiye, iv. 358, identifies the
lord of ]\rusce with Kotabeddin
Sokman, the son of Noureddin, the
son of Kara Arslan, lord ofDiar-
bekr, and states that he was at war
with Takieddin Omar, the lord of
Ilamah, Saladin's nephew. It would
almost seem as if our author had
confounded the two ; for it is clear
that he connected the rebellion with
Saladin's treatment of the house of
Noureddin Zenghi, to which Nou-
reddin the son of Kara Arslan did
not belong. See D'Herbelot, Bi/f-
liothcquc Oricntalr, s. v. Atabek,
Kara Arslan ; and the Modem Uni-
versal History, ii. 9, 10, 11, &c.

176

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1191.
July C.
T(!nns pro-
posod by
Saladin!

July 7.
Assault by
the French
on the
Cursed
Tower un-
successful,
fo. 167 v.

Eufratem ceperunt, devicto et expulso Thekedino
avunculo raeo ; et si voluerint in meo servitio per
unum annum demorari ; et clamare mihi quieta in
perpetuum Escalon, et Le Cragh, et Mun Rael, quod
est ultra flavium Jordanis ; ego reddam eis civita-
tem Jerusalem, et Crucem Sanctam, et omnes terras
et civitates et castella et munitiones quas ego et
mei cepimus post captionem Guidonis regis, et etiam
ante captionem per quinquennium. Et si reges illi
nee volunt nee possunt mecum ire ; tradant mihi de
exercitu suo duo millia militum et quinque millia
servientium equitum bene armatorum ad serviendum
mihi per unum anniim ; ego omnia supradicta eis
reddam, et militibu;^ et servientibus stipendia bona
dabo, et tam magna qualia nunquam eis data fue-
rant ; scilicet unicuique militi quadraginta sex
Bisantios per mensem, et unicuique servienti sede-
cim Bisantios per mensem. Et si quis illorum in-
terfectus fuerit in servitio meo, reddam militem pro
milite, servientem pro serviente. Et si quis illorum
captus fuerit in servitio meo, ego ilium redimam.'' ^
His dictis, Mestoch et Karracois, et Hessedin et^
Jordicli tristes et confusi ingressi sunt Acram. Filii
vero illorum et nepotes recesserunt a Saladino, man-
dantes ei quod nisi celeriter liberasset prsedictos cus-
todes civitatis ipsi inimici ejus fierent.

Septima die mensis Julii, Dominica die, rex Fran- Hovoden,
else et exercitus ejus insultum fecerunt in civitatem shorter. '
Acrse juxta Turrim Maledictam, in loco quo prius
fecerant ; sed nihil profecerunt, quadraginta de suis
hominibus ibi interfectis.

Erat enim via arcta et ardua, et strictus introitus,
et multi paganorum ad defensionem illam convene-

^ Hoveden only gives a short I " cQ ITessrdin and Jordich were
abstract of this speech. I the same person. Bohadin, 148.

mcAEDi. 177

rant qui coeteros introire coegerunt. Eex Anglije et a.d. iioj.

sui interim erant ad fossatorum defensionem.
Hoveden, Octava die niensis Julii, Saladinus combussit turrem Julys.

^ o. ).ou. ^^ villain de Chaifas, et omnes vineas in circuitu ejus man tu"^^'

destruxit. ' ■"*'^'^-

Vislo de San da Maria.
Hovodon, In nocte sequenti. dum milites et servientes de vision of the

395. b. 53. ., ,^T . ^/ . T ^ . -T ,. , blessed

exercitu (Jliristianorum custodirent viorilias noctis ante vir-in,

m ~\T ^ 1' • 1 r'l'ouiisinp:

lurrem Maledictam propter pao^anos ; cn'ca lioram that tho city

... -^ * . shall be

noctis mediam apparuit illis qua^dam mulier speciosis- V-iken on the
sima, cujus pulchritude solis radium vincebat in splen-

s. nijitt. dore sui. Prse timore autem exterriti sunt custodes,
et facti sunt velut mortui. Ilia autem confortabat
eos, dicens " Nolite timere ! Ego sum Maria, Mater
" Domini nostri Jesu Christi : et Ipse misit me ad vos,
" ut dicatis regibus quod cessent a prosternatione
" murorum ; et quarto die post istum dabit Dominus
'' eis civitatem banc." Eadem nocte dum beata mater
Domini tam blande consolaretur Christianos, terrce
motus magnus et horribilis venit in civitate, ita quod
timor magnus apprehendit paganos qui intus erant ;
adeo quod maluerunt mori quam vivere.^ His dictis
beata Virgo ascendit in coelum, et nubes lucida sus-
cepit eam ab oculis eorum. Facto mane custodes ipsi
regibus et principibus exercitus visionem, et ea quse
audierant ex ore Beatse Virginis Matris Domini Maria?,
retulerunt. Hisque per exercitum cognitis, facta Ireti-
tia magna in populo Christiano.

Hoveden, Nouo et dccimo ^ die mensis Julii, Saladinus fecit July 9& in.

3%. a. 12. 1* • • it. X* i.T Saladin cuts

exstirpari omnes vmeas et arbores iructiieras quoo tUmn the
erant in circuitu Acrre, et ca^terarum civitatum et cas- about Acre.

- Nono et iJccimo] Nonodecimo,
B.

^ " Sic Dominus cum ad judiciimi
" venerit blandus justis ct terribilis
" apparebltinjustis." Ins. Hoveden.

VOL. II, M

178 GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1191. tellorum quae debilia erant ; et civitates ipsas et cas- Hoveden,
saiadindis- tella in quibus resistendi Christianis fiduciam non

mantles i i «i «i n x 'i

some of his nabiiit, pemtus destruxit.

^^ July 11. Undecima die mensis Julii, Pisani et exercitus regis Hoveden,

ThePisans Anorlige insultuiii fecerunt in civitatem Acrse, in ilia shorter. '

and I nghsh ^ '

assauit^^ parte ubi perarise regis Angliae foramen magnum fece-
rant. Cum autem ascendissent murum, pagani qui ad
defensionem muri erant, Pisanum unum nomine Leo-
nardum peremerunt ; datoque signo quod civitatem
redderent, et pacem ad voluntatem regum Christiano-

TheSara- TVLTD. facereut, Christiani deposuerunt arma, et pagani

rparky.^^^^ de civitate venerunt loqui cum regibus, et postea
reversi sunt in civitatem.
July 12. Duodecima die mensis Julii, feria sexta, Pliilippus Hoveden,

agree to^^ rcx Fraucise, et Eicardus rex Anglise et omnes prin-

make terms . 'i r^i • >• j. !•• !••

with the cipes exercitus Unristianorum, tam cierici quam laici,

^^^ ^^^ ' mane convenerunt ad tentoria Templariorum, et prin-

cipes pariter paganorum qui erant in civitate cum illis ;

et per consilium totius exercitus, prsedicti reges pacem

fecerunt cum paganis illis in hac forma.

Terms of " Pagani tradiderunt praedictis regibus civitatem Hoveden,

fo.iGsr". « Acrse, cum auro et argento, et armis, et navibus, et

siirrGTiclcr of

Acre. '' galeis, et victualibus, quae in ea erant ; et trecentos ^

" Christianos captives qui erant in ea. Et conventio-
" naverunt eis, quod ipsi redderent Crucem Sanctam
" illis et mille quingentos^ Christianos captivos ; et
" ducentos milites Christianos captivos, quales reges
" elegerint, liberarent a captivitate eorum, et illos
" redderent regibus ; et quod darent regibus prsedictis
" ducenta millia bisantiorum ; et quod ipsi in custodia
" priedictorum regum remanerent obsides usque dum

^ trecentos'] quingentos, Hoveden. j dred of superior rank, to be chosen
- guingentos'] om. li. The Itine- j by the kings, p. 179. Bohadin

rarium states the numbers of Chris-
tian captives to be released as two
thousand nobler, and five hundred
of inferior rank. Bohadin says
1,500 inferior knights, and a hun-

also agrees with our author in
giving the amount of ransom as
200,000 aurei, or as the Itinerarium
expresses it, 200,000 Saracenic ta-
lents. Itin. R. R. 232.

mCARDI.

170

Hovedcn,
390. a. 2t».

Hoveden,
;jl)6.ri. 31.

Hoveden,
39G. a. 40.

" hscc omnia perficerentur. Et reges Fraiici?e et Anglise a.d. 1191.
" illis statuerunt quadraginta dierum ^ terminum ad Capitulation
" perficiendam istara convention em. Quod si infra °
" terminum perfecissent conventionem quieti abissent
" cum vita et membris, sin autem remanerent in mise-
'^ ricordia regum de vita et membris."

His itaque conventionibus concessis utrobique et Measures

... .,. . . taken to

1 uratis, miserunt reores milites et servientes suos in «ecure the .

. . , T . ., . prisoners.

civitatem, et elegerunt centum de majonbus paganis,
et posuerunt eos in turribus et domibus fortioribus
civitatis sub custodia. Cseteris paganis minoris pretii
tradiderunt infra muros civitatis locum vacuum, et
apposuerunt custodes qui administrarent illis quotidie
victus necessaria. Postea vero cum audissent reores
quod quidam illorum paganorum de nocte furtim abis-
sent, retruserunt eos in arctiori custodia in cellariis,
statuentes ut omnes qui baptizari vellent reciperentur
et liberi fierent. Indeque factum est quod multi pas^a- The Saracen

.. ,. TOTT prisoners

norum, postquam baptizati sunt, abirent ad Saladmum, wJio have
rclinquentes legem Christianam ; et extunc prohibue- tizj^d fiyto
runt reges, ne aliquis illorum amplius reciperetur ad
baptismum. Cumque Saladinus audisset quod pagani
sui fecissent pacem cum regibus, dissimulavit hoc per
se factum.

Tertia decima die mensis Julii, civitas Acr?e et omnes July 13.
pagani et c^etera omnia quae erant in civitate partita the pl?^ °
sunt inter reges Francire et Anglise, numero et men- nrigode
sura. Constituit autem rex Francire ex parte sua ad pohit^nrlo
hoc faciendum, Drogonem de Merlou cum centum of Phiup;

^ Bohadin, p. 182, speaks of three
monthly instahnents by which the
ransom was to he paid ; and our
author apparently thought that the
time allowed ended on the 9th of
August: the Itinerarium argues as
if it expired at the end of July.
Probably Bohadin's version is the

correct one, and the mention of
forty days in the text is to be ac-
counted for by the fact that that
time actually expired before the
pledge of Saladin was forfeited, and
the hostages massacred, viz., Aug.
20.

M 2

180 GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1191. milifcibus ; et rex Anf^life constituit ex parte sua Hoveden,

July 13. TT J n ' 4. •I-J.-l 39G.a.44.

Hughde Hugonem de Uurnai cum centum multibus.

those o\' Quarta decima die mensis Julii, Saladinus et exer- iioveden.

July 14. citus suus longius retraxit se ab exercitu Christiano-

Saiadinrc- rum, et fixit tcutoria ill loco qui dicitur Safforia ; et

tires to ' , -^ . ^

saffona, and nuncii cius ibaut ct redibaut ad reges Francise et

proposes •' ^ ^ ^

terms of Auglia) cum muneribus suis ; per quos obtulit eis
with the totam terram Jerusalem pra^ter Le Cras^ de Monte

Christians. / . .

Kegali quod est trans fluvium Jordanis, ita quod illi ei
tradidissent duo millia militum et quinque millia ser-
vientium, ad serviendum ei per unum annum contra
dominum Musse, filium ^ Noradini, ut supradictum est :
sed reges noluerunb audire liunc sermonem.
July 1;-. Quinta decima die mensis Julii, Francise et Anglire Hoveden,

The cn-rinos ^, . t • • it t • 396. a. 52.

disniountod. rcgcs lecerunt disjungere perarjas et alias macliinas

suas bellicas.
Richard Eodem die rex Anglise misit Saladino leporarios et

saiadiu^ braschctos, id est, odorisequos, et accipitres.
b?achet^^^ Scxto dccimo die mensis Julii, Saladinus misit regi
saiadin^^ Auglise muucra magna et valde pretiosa per Atta
sends pro- nuucium suum.

sent to

Mnf/lTim Eodem die venerunt nuncii ex parte domini Muscse Hoveden,
fo.iesv". et filii Noradini ad reo^em Franciae et ad regem

hassy comes Ayio'lis^
from the son -^l^g^icU-

din^wlth^' Et obtulerunt eis quod omnes homines sui et ipse

SrSalfceT ^^^^P^^'^^^ legem Cliristianam et baptizarentur, si illi

vellent prsestare eis auxilium contra Saladinum. Sciens-

Saiadin pro- quc Saladiuus omnia quse dominus Muscae et filius

poses more _v -,• • t j • «i r^^ • •

favourable JNoradini pr^edictis regibus Cnristianorum obtulerant,

terras. , . , . , .

multo magis se devotiorem et humiliorem exhibuit
illis in obsequiis faciendis.
Thebishop Eodem die Alardus Yeronensis episcopus ^ et Sanctge Hoveden

of V erona, . , ^ ^ oog v, ■, '

with other RomancB ecclesioe cardinalis et apostolicfe sedis legatus,

^ Jilium'] et filios, Hoveden. I 1188-1211; cardinal priest of S.

- Adelard, bishop of Verona, I Mareellus, 1185.

RICARDI.

181

Hovcdcn,
396. b. 2.

Hovedeu,
396. b. 7.

Hoveden,
396. b. 10.

Hovcdcn,
;>9G. b. 17,
shorter.

et Tironeiisis/ et Pisanus,^ et Auxiensis arcliiepiscopi,
et Salesbiriensis et Ebroicensis, et Baonicensis et Tri-
politanus, et Carnotensis et Belvacensis episcopi, et
cseteri ecclesiarum principes, ecclesias civitatis Acne
sanctificaverunt, quas pagani pollueruiit ; et altaria iedi-
ficaverimt Domino, et Missarum soUemnia in eis cele-
braverunt. Reges autem et exercitus Chris tianorum
intendebant reparationi murorum civitatis, et doinos
civitatis resedificaverunt.

Sexta decima et septima decima et octava decima
die mensis Julii, Pisani et nummularii et caeteri mer-
catores receperunt infra civitatem Acrse, per distribu-
tionem servientium regis Anglise et regis Francia^j
mansiones suas in foro rerum venalium, reddituri inde
singulis annis solitos redditus.

Nono decimo die mensis Julii, cum coraites et baro-
nes exercitus, qui jam fere per biennium moram fece-
rant in obsidione Acrse, vidissent quod reges Franciss
et Anglipe omnia qu^e ceperant in captione civitatis
propriis marsupiis inclusissent, et nullam eis partem
facere inde voluissent ; convenerunt extra fossata exte-
riora, et habito ibi colloquio mandaverunt regibus quod
ipsi cum illis diutius non facerent moram, nisi fuerint
participes lucri sicut et laboris exstiterunt. Audientes
itaque reges minas has, responderunt se satisfacturos
voluntati eorum ; sed quia id facere reges distulerunt
de die in diem, inulti paupertate coacti arm a sua
vendiderunt et ab illis recesserunt.

Vicesima die mensis Julii, festo Sancta^ MargaretcB
virginis, Ricardus rex Anglise videns quod ipse et rex
Francia) nihil proficiebant ad versus Saladinum in fj\-
ciendo pacem, petivit a rege Francia3, ut pariter cum
exercitibus suis jurassent, per triennium se morari in
terra ilia ad debellandum inimicos Crucis Christi, nisi

A.l). 1191.
July 10.
bishops,
imrilics the
churches of
Acre.

July 16-18.
The bankers
and mer-
chants have
]jlaccs as-
signed them.

July 19.
The noblesi
of tlie cru-
sade demand
their share
of the spoil.

The kings
delaying to
comi)ly,
many re-
turn home.

July 20.
Richard
proposes
that the
crusaders
shall swear
to stay three
years in
Palestine.

' Tironctisis'] The archbishop of
UVre(?).

- Pisa)ius'\ Ubaldo Laufrancbi,
1174-11)09.

182

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1191.
July 20.
Philip re-
fuses to
swear.

July 21.

Richard

brinfrs his
wife and sis-
ter into
Acre.

July 22.
The Frencli
nobles come
to ask
E/ichard's
;ulvice about
Philip's in-
tention to
return
home.

Saladinus redderet celerius Jerusalem et totam terrain
Jerosolimitanam. Cui rex Francis respondit se nullum
sacramentum inde prtBstare. HaLuit enim jam in mente
in proximo recedere in regionem suam.

Die vicesima prima mensis Julii, Ricardus rex Hovedon,

. ,. . ... , , . . . 396. b. 21.

Anghte mtravit m civitatem Acrse, et habitavit m
palatio regis, quod eum contingebat quando civitas
partita fuit inter ilium et regem Francise. Eodemque
die introduxit ad se in palatium, uxorem suam
reginam AnglifB, et Siciliye reginam sororem suam, et
filiam imperatoris de Cypra.

Die mensis Julii vicesima secunda, in festo Sanctse Hoveden,

. . , . . . 396. b. 21,

Manse Magdalense, cum rex esset m palatio et principes shorter.
exercitus sui convenissent coram eo ad audiendum
j^r^Bceptum ejus ; venerunt ad eum ex parte regis
Francia3 Eobertus^ Belvacensis episcopus et Hugo dux
Burgundise, et Drogo de Amiens et Willelmus de Mer-
lou, et cum steterunt coram rege et salutassent ex
parte regis Francise, proruperunt in fletum ita quod
unum solum verbum proferre non potuerunt. Quibus
flentibus cseteri provocabantur in fletum propter mo-
tum animi quem viderant in eis. Cumque perstarent
fo.lG9r^ in. fletum rex Anglipe conversus ad eos dixit, "Nolite
" flere, scio quod petituri estis. Dominus quidem ves-
" ter, rex Francise, desiderat repatriare ; et venistis
'' ex parte ejus ut liabeat inde consilium a me et
" licentiam redeundi." Tunc illi vultu demisso, " Do-
*' mine," inquiunt, " vos nostis omnia; et nos ex parte
" ejus ad vos venimus pro iicentia et consilio vestro
'• ut possit redire. Dicit enim nisi celerius a terra
" ista recesserit, morietur." Quibus rex Anglise re-
spondit, " Dedecus est et opprobrium sempiternum illi
'' et regno Francise, si imperfecto negotio pro quo
*' venit recesserit : et per consilium meum liinc non
" recedet. At si ojDortet eum mori, vel in patriarn

Richard's
advice.

1 So also Hoveden. It was Philip of Dreux. Hoveden gives a very
brief account of this transaction.

RICARDI.

183

" suam ire, liceat ei facere quod velit, et quod siLi et a.d.ii9i.
" suis commodius videtur/'

Hovcdcn, Die vicesima tertia mcnsis Julii, cum divulgatum July 23.

shorter. ' BHset per exercltum quod rex Francia) recederet, vene- of^PhUiys
runt a;d eum principes exercitus sui, et postulaverunt, hiSVstay.
ne ita impudenter a servitio Dei recederet ; sed ut
respiceret actus prsedecessorum suorum, et dignitatem
regis Francorum custodiret illsesam. Consensit tunc
consilio fidelium suorum, et quserens occasionem rema-
nendi iterum postulavit a rege Anglige medietatem
insula3 Cvprse, sed nihil impetravit ; et exinde orta est He quarrels

■.. T. " ., .,. . andisrecou-

discordia magna inter eos ; tarn en per consilium sapi- cuedwith

Richard.

entum virorum utriusque quievit indignatio, et facti
sunt amici.
Hovedcn, Die viccsima sexta mensis Julii, per consilium regis July 26.
Francise, venit Conradus Marchio et procidit ad pedes Montfcrrat

. , . . , , . . T . .is reconciled

regis Angliae, veniam petens et accipiens ; odio enim with
ilium babebat rex Angliae propter Guidonem regem
Jerusalem. In crastino, scilicet die vicesima septima July 27.
mensis Julii, convenerunt reges in unum locum, et Buy refer^^
Guido de Lizinan et Conradus Marcbio cum iilis ; Kiie^arb?
cunctisque residentibus idem Conradus surrexit, et facto RiSard^and
silentio petiit sibi regnum Jerosolimitanum de jure Sle feiops
uxoris SU93, [sororis] Sibyllee reginse, quae sine prole ^^^^ ^^^'o^^-
decessit. Guido de Lizinan petebat idem regnum,
desicut ille rex inde exstiterat, et in nuUo deliquerat
quare illud deberet amittere : et uterque illorum posuit
se in judicio et consilio regum Francire et Anglias, et
archiepiscoporum et prtesulum, et comitum et baronum
exercitus. Factaque pax et finalis concordia inter illos,
consilio et judicio prsedictorum regum et totius exer-
citus in hunc modum.

Die Julii vicesima octava reges Francias et Anglia3, July 2s.
et omnes principes exercitus convenerunt ad palatium bicTolie^"
in quo rex Anglise erat bospitatus ; et Guido de
Lisinant et Conradus Marcbio cum illis ad audien-
dum judicium suum.

the decision.

184 GESTA REGIS

AD 1191 Inprimis prsedicti Guido et Conradus iuraverunt in- Hovcdcn,

Juiy2S. ^ ^ . -,. • -11 1 • • w 4- ^yG-^-'i^-

The do- concusse se servare judicium iliud mviolatum prout

Guy'is to be ^■'^gGS constitucreiit. Delude prpedicti reges judicave-

liii'f ^^^^^^^ runt cum toto exercitu, Guidoni regnum Jerosolimi-

tanum ; ita quod qnamvis uxorem duceret et tilios

et filias generaret, tamen nullam Lyereditatem in illo

regno poterunt clamare ; sed post decessum illius, si

priBdictus Conradus et uxor ejus, soror Sibyllse reginse,

Convaa isto supervixerint eum, succedent ei in regnum, et liseredes

succeed liiui. «n , , ,. -, ti«i

illorum sequentur sceptrum, et jure Jioereditario tene-
bunt illud. Et interim omnes redditus terriB Jerusa-
lem dimidiabuntur inter Guidonem regem et pniedic-
Thcrovc- tum Conradum quamdiu vixerint. Et Gaufridus de
be equally Liziuau, frater Guidonis regis, liabebit cornitatum de
Geoffrey of Jopen, id est, de Jafes ; et Csesaream ; et possidebit
toiiavc ea jure hsereditario : et ipse et hperedes sui facient inde
Ca?sarea; Semper servltium regi Jerusalem solitum et debitum.
Tyre, s'idon, Similiter prsedictus Conradus liabebit Tyrum et Sido-
' nem et Barulit ; et possidebit ea jure Lsereditario ; ct
fo. 1G9 v". ipse et hseredes sui facient inde semper servitium regi
Jerusalem solitum ct debitum. Ha^c itaque omnia
supradicta capitula firmiter et inconcusse tenenda,
uterque illorum, scilicet Guido rex et Conradus Marcliio,
bona fide et sine malo ingenio juraverunt.
July 29. Vicesima nona die mensis Julii Philippus rex Fran- Hovcdcn,
conracUiif cisB dcdit Courado iMarcliioni omnia quaf adquisieiat
aS?:°^ i^ civitate Acrse.
and asks Et codcm die rex Francise, contra consilium et noveden,

leave to ^ x x • * • x • • x "^'^7. a. 4,

return vojuutatem prmcipum suorunj, iterum, qusesivit a rege shorter,
lome. AugliiO licentiam redeundi in patriam suam, et obti-

RiGhard nuit petitioncm suam, Et ipse juravit, tactis sacro-

grautsitou .

couditiou Sanctis Evanp'eliis coram omni populo, quod nee ipse

that he shall _ n ^ i i- .> . . "^

swear to damnum laceret, nee ab alio no neri permitteret, rem

keep peace . ,. i j • i i • m • -,

with him at AnQ;ii?e vel tciTis vcl liominibus suis : sed omnes

home. ,

homines et omnes terras illius bene et in pace custo-
diret, et secundum posse suum ab liostium invasione,
terras et homines suos defenderet, ac si vellet defen-

RICAKDT.

185

Jlovcden,
ay?, a. 8.

Hovcden,
397. a. 15.

Hovcden,
yOT. a. 1().

Hovedcii,
397. a. 21.

dere civitatem suam Parisius, si aliquis earn invasis- -^P: ^i^i-

' ■•• July 29. ,

set.

Deinde rex FranciiX) constituit Hno'onem ducem Bur- Philip piam;

^ . the dukf,' ol

Cfiiiidicx? principem exercitus sui sub re^^e Anii'lise, et Bur^rundyiu

fD i L o o ^^ command r^l

tradidit Raimundo ^ principi Antiochine centum milites th^^^ij^'^^^^;
et quingentos servientes ad defendendum civitatem \^j;t^o"j;^ ^^
Antiochiae contra paganos ; similiter rex Angliie tra-
didit eidem principi Antiocbise centum miKtes et
quingentos servientes ad defensionem terrse suag ; et
dedit unicuique illorum totam liberationem suam ab
illo die usque ad Pascba proximo venturum, et con-
stituit Robertum de Quinoi constabularium et ducem
illorum. Prseterea rex Angliae dedit pra^dicto principi
Antiocbise quinque naves magnas onustas equis et
armis et victualibus.

Tricesima die mensis Julii, Pliilippus rex Francia^ ^uiy.oo.
et Ricardus rex Anglise partiti sunt inter eos omnes the pru' °
paganos qui capti fuerant in civitate Acrae.

Tricesima prima die mensis Julii, scilicet ultima die July si.
ejusdem mensis, festo Sancti Germani, Philippus rex from Acre to
FrancijB assumpsit secum Manasser episcopum de Len-
gris,^ et Reginaldum episcopum Carnoteiisem, et Petrum
comitem de Neverz : et abiit Tyrum adducens secum
Karracois et omnes alios paganos qui ilium continge-
bant ; et cum inde recessisset tradidit illos Conrad o
Marcbioni custodiendos.^

Prima die mensis Augusti, et secunda et tertia, August 1-3.
Ricardus rex Angliae, babito consilio cum principibus SaVifs'his
exercitus, fecit in navibus ponere omnes perarias, et proTSus.^^
alias macbinas suas bellicas ; et omnes naves suas
onerare fecit frumento, vino et oleo, et aliis qua? erant
necessaria bominibus et equis. Fecitque edictum ut

^ Jiaimundo'] Bohemond III. '* Francitc a Tyro reccssit, tradcns

- Manasser, 1179 or 1 130-1102. " Conrado ]\rarchioni omnes paga-

^ Iloveden here adds, '' Tertia " nos sues in castodia."'
vcro die mensis Aiiffusti ex

186

GESTA REGIS

A.D.1191. omnes parati essent sequi eum cum equis et armis,

dicebat enim se ifcurum Scalonam.
August 4. Quarta die mensis Angusti, Kieardus rex Angliae
Wrcraiithc omiies sagittaiios exercitus venire coram eo fecit, et
the^hcst!^^ ipse dedit eis bona stipendia ; et multitudo eorum erat
adeo magna quod timor apprehendit Saladinum et
exercitum ejus.
August 5. Quinta die mensis Augusti, rex Anglise per consilium Hoveden,
sends ^' priucipum exercitus misit Hubertum Walteri Sales- much '

Hubert ^yal- !•• . ii'-ij m« i shorter.

tertoTyre birienscm cpiscopum ^ ad civitatem lyri, propter paga-

prisoucrs.^^ nos quos rex Francise secum abduxerat, ut illos ad

exercitum reduceret. Dies enim peremptorius appro-

pinquabat in quo ipsi perficere debebant conventionem

quam fecerant cum regibus Francise et Anglise, pro

vita et membris habendis, et pro libertate redeundi,

quia sine illis pax fieri non potuit. Qui cum Tyrum

venisset, non invenit regem Francise ibi. Tertia enim

die preecedenti inde recesserat, et in custodia Conradi

dimiserat praedictos paganos. Dixit ergo Coni-ado

Salesbiriensis episcopus causam adventus sui, et petiit

ex parte regis Anglise et principum exercitus, quod

o.i7or°. ipse cum festinatione venisset ad regem Anglige, et

duxisset secum Karracois et ceeteros paganos omnes.

Conrad re- Cui Couradus rcspoudit, "Rex Anglise nullum mihi

fusestosend ., , t. t i .ii •^ t

them. " tradidit ; nee ego ad lilum ibo, nee aliquem pagano-

" rum ad ilium mittam."
August G. Sexta die mensis Augusti episcopus Salesbiriensis
stay^-fat moram fecit apud Tyrum in legatione ilia. Postera
t^e^nreturns vcro die vcuit Accou, ct uarravit regi Anglise primum

with the J T • 1 '^ • • m 'j.

message, sccrcto, dcmdc omuibus pnncipibus exercitus, omnia

° ' quae viderat et audierat a Conrado ; unde rex et prin-

cipes valde indignati sunt. Tunc rex ait, "Eamus et

" vindicemus in peijurum ilium injurias quas nobis

^ We learn from the Itinerarium,
242, that Robert count of Dreux,

and Petef des Prcaux, accompanied
the bishop of Salisbury.

RICARDl.

187

Hovcdcii,
397. a. 2S.

" facit, et auferanms ab co civitatem Tyri, quia certus a.d.hoi.

P p . „ August 7. '

" sum quod ea quae facit non facit per regem. Huphduke
Principes exercitus assensum prcebuerunt dictis regis, oners to go
Cumque Hugo dux Burgundise vidisset cor regis prisoners.
Anglise ita inflammatum, ait, " Sustinete parumper, et
" dimittite me illuc ire ; et nisi ego eos adduxero, fiat
" quod volueritis." Placuit sermo iste regi et cunctis
audientibus.

Octava igitur die mensis Augusti, dux Burgundise^ Augusts.
assumpsit secum Eobertum Belvacensem episcopum et ^og^^g^Jg^^
Guidonem de Dampere, et Willelmum de Merlou, fami- ^^'^'^*
Hares Conradi. Et rex Angli^e associavit eis ex parte
sua Robertum de Quinci ; et profecti sunt Tyrum
octava die mensis Augusti.

Nono die ejusdem mensis, feria sexta, erat primus August o.
dies peremptorius in quo Crux Sancta, et supradicti of\^ansoui
Christiani milites et servientes, et ducenta millia bi- fjpost'iloncd
santiorum reddi debuerant regi Anglian ; et Saladinus 20th.
debebat recipere pagan os suos omnes qui capti erant
in civitate Accon. Et quia illi quos rex Francise
abduxerat nondum venerant, statutus est alius dies
peremptorius usque in diem undecimum post ilium.

Decima et undecima die mensis Augusti, dux Bur- Aug. 10 & 11.

T , . • ' r J. j> J. The duke

gundioe et qui cum eo missi luerant moram lecerunt stays at

. . Tyi-e.

cum Conrado apud Tyrum. Duodeciraa vero die Au- August 12.
gusti redierunt Accon, et adduxerunt Karrakois et ^^ojiosed"^*
cseteros paganos quos rex Franciae abduxerat. Eodem {^etwTcu^^
die rex AngiiiB et multi cum eo exierunt fossata ex- safalihl's^^"^
teriora ad loquendum cum Thekedino^ fratre Saladini, j5J'^*^|o'''^^'^^°
qui conabatur facere pacem inter regem Anglio3 et ^i^i'^^''-
Saladinum : sed Thekedinus non venit ad loquendum,
nee misit nuncium, unde rex plurimum iratus dixit

^ According to tlic Itinerariuni,
242, the duke's companions were
Drogo of Amiens and Kobert de
Quincy. Ilovcden omits or abridges

the -vtliole detail, from the 8th to
the 13th inclusive.

- Thckedino] This is probably a
mistake for Safadin.

188 GESTA REGIS

A.D. noi. quod ipse nunquam de caetero loqueretur cum illo

pacifice.
August 13. Tertia decima die mensis Auojusti, rex Auglise [misitl Hovcden,

JMcbard • o 1 T , to L -■ 397. a. 33,

(Ux'iaros nuncium baladino se paratum esse tenere omnem con- shorter.

ready to fui- ventionem quam fecerat cum paganis, quos in civitate

ill the agree- -^ccon cepcrat, si ipse ea reddiderit qua3 pro eis pro-

miserat : sin autem, pro certo sciret quod omnia paga-

norum capita amputaret. Cui Saladinus respondit, '' Si

*' tn meorum paganorum capita amputaveris, ego tuo-

" rum amputabo capita Christianorum/'

August 14 Vigilia beatas Marise matris Domini, quae quarta Hoveden.

with a small dccima die mensis Augusti feria quarta fuit, rex An-

cnranips gli^e cxivit exteriora fossata, et fixit tentoria prope

Acre. ^ exercitum Saladini, et prascepit ut omnes sequerentur ;

sed pauci secuti sunt eum propter inopiam equorum

et aliorum quorundam quae defuerimt eis.

August 15. Quinta decima die mensis Augusti, festo Assump-

pa?t?i^tho tionis Sanctis Mariae, rex AngJise moram faciens in

to"foiimv"^^^ tentoriis, iterum per commune edictum prsecepit ut

provisions'^ omnis excrcitus sequeretur eum. M ulti autem secuti

sunt eum; sed major pars exercitus murmuravit contra

eum, dicens, " Durus est liic sermo ; nos pauperes

'' sumus, et non liabemus quid manducemus aut biba-

fo. 170 V". '- mus, neque vestes quibus operiamur, nee equos in

" quibus ascendamus ; quomodo ergo poterimus eum

Richardpro- " scqui ? Ipsc eiiim nihil dat nobis." Pervenit itaque

them. clamor populi ad aures regis, qui miser tus illorum

dedit universis quantum eis necessarium fuit. Eadem

die nuncii Saladini ibant et revertebantur ssepius ad

Exchange of regem Anglise cum muneribus pretiosis et cum prece,

b-tween bumilitcr postulant es quod dies sententise quam ipse

Richard and . ^ . ^ ^ a

saiadin. pagauis constituerat prolongaretur. At rex munera
illorum spernens, juravit quod dies sententise non pro-
longaretur. Nuncii tamen Saladini efFecerunt adversus
regem Anglise, quod in crastino veniret ad colloquium,
inter ipsum et Saladinum ; in crastino, scilicet decimo
sexto die mensis Augusti. Quo cum rex Angliae ve*

RICARDI.

189

Hovoden,
397. a. 43.

Hovoilon,
397. a. 47.

Hovoden,
397. a. 49.

Hovcdon,
397. b. 2.

Hovcdon,
397. a. 55.

nisset, nee Sakidinus nee nuncius venit pro eo illuc.
Quod rex multura admirans, misit nuneios ad Sala-
dinum inquirens quare non venisset ad colloquium.
Quibus Saladinus, '•' Quia," inquit, " non potui per-
" ficere conventionem quam sui cum eo fecerant, ideo
" non veni."

Die decimo septimo mensis Augusti, Sabbato, clerici
civitatis Accon elegerunt sibi episcopum.

Die decimo octavo mensis Augusti, Saladinus fecit
amputari capita omnium Christianorum captivorum, in
die Dominica, quos reddere debuerat in redemptionem
paganorum. Eodem die rex Anglise removit exercitum
suum, et fixit tentoria sua propius exercitui Saladini ;
et congressum fecit cum Saladino et cum. gente sua ;
et multi ex utraque parte ceciderunt vulnerati et in-
terfecti, inter quos Petrus Minnot ^ quid am familiaris
reofis Ano'lise interfectus est.

Nona decima die Augusti, cum rex Anglise audisset
necem Christianorum quos Saladinus interfecerat, doluit
vehementer, et tamen noluit diem peremptorium quem
statuerat anticipare.

Vicesima die mensis Augusti, feria tertia,~ xiii». kalen-
das Septembris, Ricardus rex Anglise fecit omnes paga-
nos qui eum contingebant, ducere ante exercitum Sala-
dini, et in conspectu omnium fecit amputare capita
illorum. Dux vero Burgundise fecit amputare omnia
capita paganorum qui dominum suum regem Franci?e
contingebant, infra muros civitatis et extra, prope
civitatem.

Christiani vero paganos mortuos eviscerantes, in
corporibus ipsorum multa invenere bisantia ; et fel
eorum resecabant, et usui medicinali reservabant.

At rex Anglia) noluit interlicere Mestoch, qui erat
admiralis de Roais, et constabularius de Jerusalem et

A.D. 1101.

Aui^ust 10.
Saladin fails
to keep ail
appoint-
ment with
Richard.

Aupjust 17.
A bisliop of
Aero clioscn.

August 18.
Saladin
beheads his
prisoners.

Skiraiish
betwoon
Richard and
Saiadin.

August 19.
Richard's
iudisrnation
at Saladiu's
cruelty.

August 20.
Richard and
the duke of
Burgundy
behead their
prisoners.

Treatment
of the dead
bodies.

The more
important
prisoners

* Minnotl Mignot, Hoveden. I author In this. The statement of

- Bohadin, 183, agrees \vith our | the Itincrarium is rather ambiguous.

190

GESTA BEGIS

August 21.
Acre coni-
luitted to

A.D. 1191. cle Scalona, nee Karracois qui erat summus consiliarius Hoveden,

August 20. .... . 397. b.l,

are reserved efc eunuclius Salaclini. Hi enim duo promiserant regi shorter,
se reddituros ei Jerusalem et Scalonam pro vita et
membris eorum. Noluit quoque rex interficere Hese-
din filium Caulun,-'^ nee Hesedin Jordic admiralem de
Halape, nee Passelar constabularium Concon, nee Ca-
mardoli, thesaurarium armorum Accon, nee Kahedin
qui erat scriptor in Aeon. Omnes hi promittebant
pecuniam multam et auxilia magna regi et Christianis
pro vita et membris suis.

Die vicesima prima mensis Augusti, post necem Hoveden,
paganorum, tradidit rex Anglise civitatem Aeon Ber- *"'•••
verdunand tramuo de Verdun et Stepliano de Nuncliams, fratri
Long-^^ Eliensis episeopi/ in custodia. Et dimisit ibi uxorem
c^^mp, ^jj^2bYn et sororem suam et iiliam imperatoris Ysaac de
Cypra. Et constituit alios quoque custodes qui cus-
todirent civitatem et reginas et tbesauros suos cum
praedictis custodibus.
AiTgust 22. Vicesima seeunda die mensis Augusti, feria quinta, Hoveden,
fea\ie?Acrc, rcx Anglige transivit fluvium Acr^e cum exercitu suo ;"'''' '^'
thJlfdays et inter liuvium ilium et mare, prope littus maris,
Acre and fixit tcutoria inter Aeon et castellum Cliaiphas ; et
The fleet ibidem moram fecit per tres ^ dies. Deinde perrexit
thfshore?"^ cum excrcitu seeus littus versus Joppen, et naves ejus

fo. 171 r°.

juxta eum velificabant cum vietualibus et machinis
bellicis, ut cum neeesse esset ad naves reeuperare
posset. Saladinus autem et exereitus ejus ibant per
montana, a sinistris exereitus regis non longe ab eo.

1 Cauhin ] Caulini, Hoveden.
Hoveden states here that the num-
ber of captives slain was 5,000 ;
the Itinerarium gives 2,700 ; Boha-
din, 3,000.

2 Hoveden omits the name of
Stephen Longchamp, It may be
questioned whether he really was
brother to William the chancellor ;
or if so, whether he is identical with

Stephen of Longchamp, steward of
Normandy under Eichard I., who
was certainly a man of good des-
cent.

3 ires'] qnatuor, Hoveden. The
text is right, or at least agrees with
the Itinerarium, according to which
the army crossed the Belus on the
22nd, and started on the march to
the coast on the 25th.

BICARDI.

191

Hovedcn, insidiantes die ac nocte, ut opportunitatem liaberent a.d.hoi.
congredi cum Christianis vel impediendi vias illorum.

Hovodcn,
897. b. 12,
aiffcrcntly,

Belliim inter Ricardum regem et Baladinum,

Tertia autem die post Exaltationem SanctsQ Crucis,^
infra mensem Septembris, cum rex appropinquasset
Ca3sare[)e et venisset ad fluvium qui dicitur fluvius
Ceesarete, invenit ibi Saladinum et exercitum ejus
magnum, qui fluvium undique occupaverant et tentoria
sua fixerant ad impedimentum vise. Videns itaque
rex AhglisQ quod ipse et exercitus suus nocte ilia siti
perirent, et pecora eorum, si liaustus aquse illis nega-
retur ; videns quoque quod si pedem retraxissent omnes
interficerentur, pagani enim eos ita circumdederant
quod nulli securus patebat regressus, divisit statim
exercitum suum per turmas, et hortabatur eos viriliter
pugnare contra inimicos Crucis Cliristi, et jussit per-
cutere gentem paganam.

Et in prima cohort e erat Jakes do Avennes, miles
fide catholicus et militari probitate strenuus. Ipse
autem cum cohorte sua primum impetum fecit in
paganos, et perforavit illos. Sed ipse, proh dolor ! ceci-
dit in conflictu et occisus est, et multi Cliristiani et
pagani ceciderunt in impetu illo.^

Post illam cohortem venit alia cohors, in qua erat

Sept. 17
(or rather

Sept. 7).
E,icliard
finds
Saladiu
encamped
near
Coesarea.

Richard
divides his
anuy.

James of
Avcsnes
attacks tlie
Turks.
His death

^ This curious mistake as to the
date of the battle of Arsuf occurs
also iu Iloveden, although his ac-
count of the battle differs altogether
from that in the text. The battle
was fought on the 7th, not on the
1 7th of September. Here, evidently,
we lose the guidance of the autho-
rity which has kept the journal of
liichard's movements from his arri-
val in Palestine. Hoveden's error
is inexcusable, as he gives a letter

of Richard in which the date is
correctly stated. But our author
does not seem to have known of
this letter, or of the one to the
abbot of Clairvaux wliich follows it.
Iloveden gives some additional par-
ticulars of the battle which are not
in either letter.

- Brompton, 1214, interpolates
here some particulars of the death
of James of Avesnes, which he took
from Ilcmiugburgh.

192

GESTA REGIS

A.r. 1101.

Sept. 7.
Piicliai-d
loads the
second
division.

The dul;e of
]>urgund,y
with tho
third
division is
beaten, but;
saved by
Richard.

The Turks
desert
Ca?sarea,
Joi)pa, and
A'calon.

Richard
determines
to rebuild
them.

rex Angliie, qui per medium paganorum transiens maxi-

mam stragem fecit ex obsfcantibus, et liberavit fluvium

a paganis, et transivit fluvium et utramque ripam

obtinuit et multie cohortes Chris tianor urn secutae sunt

eum sine impedimento.

Ultimam vero cohortem Christianorum, cujus duces

fuerunt Hugo dux BurgundiaB et Templar ii, Saladinus

et major et fortior pars exercitus ejus obsederant,

et undique crudelissime invaserant, et occiderant jam

maximam partem Christianorum. Rex autem Angliae,

qui longe prseerat, audivit clamorem illorum, et gemi-

tum Christianorum morientium, reversusque cun\ festi-

natione in auxilium illorum, irapetum fecit in paganos

et multos illorum interfecit, et sic liberavit populum

suum a perditione. Pagani autem versi sunt in fugam,

et Clnistiani secuti sunt illos in ore gladii ; et plus-

quam quadraginta millia illorum interfecerant die ilia,

et re versi sunt ad fluvium.

Pao^ani autem qui custodiebant Csesaream et Jopen Hoveden,
^ -•■ . . •'■. sys. b.7.

et Scalonam, cum audissent adventum regis Anglise,

fugerunt, subvertentes muros et munitiones civitatum

illarum in quantum poterant tanto tempore.

Cumque rex Angliae urbium illarum desolationem

vidisset, resedificare eas studuit : et regressus in civita-

tem Aeon, mensas nummulariorum subvertit, et elegit

plusquam viginti millia hominum ex hominibus civi-

tatis Aeon, et reduxit secum ad praefatas urbes deso-

latas, et ex illis resedificavit eas.

De reditu regis FrancioB de terra Jerosolionitana,

August. Interim Philippus rex Francise, imperfecta peregri- Hoveden,

Sorxi Tj4e^*^ uatioue sua, a terra Jerosolimitana recedens, cum qua-

Berjuii^^ tuordecim galeis transitum fecit ante civitatem de

BoSn!^^^ Baiuth, quse tunc erat in manu paganorum. Deinde

venit ante Gibbelet civitatem. et ante Buterun castel-

RICARDI.

193

Iloveden,
403. a. 29.

Hovodon,
d03."a. 30.

Hoveden,
403. a. 3G.

Hoveden,
403. a. 38.

Hoveden,
403. a. 40.

Hoveden,
403. a 40.

limi et ante Neffin castellum. Deinde venit ad civi-
tatem Tripolis, ubi moram fecerat per aliquot dies.

Et cum inde recessisset venit ante castellum de
Arcliis, et ante castellum Album ; deinde ante Le
Culiat castellum Hospitalis ; deinde ante Turtusam,
quae est insula in mari qujB dicitur Aredos, unde
Turtusa dicitur civitas Antaradensis, civitas episco-
palis. Deinde venit ad Maureclaye, portum bonum ;
et recedens inde transivit ante Margat, castellum Hos-
pitalis.^

Deinde venit ad Valenam, civitatem episcopalem, et
postea venit ad civitatem episcopalem qu?8 dicitur
Gibel : deinde ad civitatem Melidam ; deinde ad por-
tum Sancti Symeonis ; deinde ad civitatem Antio-
chenam.

Et rediens inde transivit per portum Bunel, deinde
per portum Alexandret ; deinde intravit terram Ermi-
niorum quse dicitur Erminia ; et est terra Rupini de
la Muntaine.^

Deinde venit ad fluvium qui dicitur Til, et est ibi
civitas bona super fluvium ilium, quse similiter dicitur
Til. Et inde ad fluvium magnum qui dicitur Curch,
et ibi est civitas magna deserta qure dicitur Curch
super fluvium. Deinde venit ad fluvium magnum ter-
tium qui dicitur Salef ; et ibi est civitas super fluvium
qujB dicitur Salef. In isto fluvio Salef submersus est
Fredericus imperator Romanorum, cum exiret de terra
Sol tan i de Yconio.

Et sciendum est quod a finibus illis venerunt illi
tres reges qui obtulerunt Domino nostro Jesu Christo
aurum, thus et myri'ham, quorum nomina haec sunt,
Jespar, Baptizar, Melchior, quorum unus erat rex de
insula- Salepli ; et alter rex de Malmistre, et tertius

A.D.1191.
August.
He comes to
Tripoli.

He passes
Arka, Castel
Blanc, el
Khulat, Tor-
tosa, !Mara-
clea, Mer-
kcb.

fo. 171 v".

Banias,

Jebleh,
Melibea,
S. Symeon,
Antioch.

Beilan (?),

Alexan-
dretta and
Ai'meuia.

Corycus
and Salef.

The country
of the three
kings.

* Hoveden inserts, "ubi Isakius
" imperator de Cypre tenebatur in
" vinculis."

VOL. II.

- Hoveden adds, " sub principe
" Antiochiae.''

N

194 GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1191. erat rex de Terzeil, id est, Tharsis : unde dicitur in Hoveden,

kings came psalmo " reges Tharsis et insulse munera ofFerent/' Et ps. ixxu/io.

SmiJtra, notandum quod hi tres fluvii, scilicet Saleph, et Curch,
et Thil, oriuntur in Turkia, qnse dicitur terra Turcho-
rum, qui sunt homines Soldani de Iconio ; et dividit
terram Turchorum a terra Eupini de la Muntane ; et
descendunt in gulfum Satalise. Et Salef fluvius oppo-
situs est insulse de Cipro, quae non distat ab ea plus-
. quam quinquaginta milliaria, ad sestimationem nauta-
rum, facile enim videtur de una ripa in alteram.

PMiip Et cum rex Francise a Saleph fluvio recessisset, Hoveden,

transivit juxta montes excelsos qui dicuntur Car-
merdes.^ Deinde transivit ante castellum quod dicitur

Sessin, Nossekin ; deinde venit ad villam bonam quse dicitur

Esteimur Stamero, in qua nobilis abbatia est Griffonum. Deinde
namur , ^j.g^j^gj[yj[^ ^j^j^q castellum dosortum quod dicitur castel-

Keienderi; lum de Roto. Deinde venit ad fluvium qui dicitur
Scalendros. Fluvius ille dividit terram Erminiorum
quge est terra Rupini de la Montane, a terra impera-
toris Constantinopolitani, Et ibi ex una parte illius
fluvii, in terra prsedicti Rupini secus mare est castel-

Antiochetta. lum quod dicitur Ysanci ; et ex altera parte illius fluvii
in terra imperatoris Constantinopolitani est castellum
quod dicitur Antiochet.

He knights CumQuo rox FrancisB illuc venisset, Constantinus, Hoveden,

the eldest . , , i • .it -it •, 403. b. 9.

son of Con- qui tuuc crat dommus eastern illius, recepit eum cum
Antiochetta. gaudio, et admiuistrabat ei necessaria. Et rex Fran-
cise ibi moram fecit per octo dies, et filium prsedicti
Constantini primogenitum fecit militem.
Here is the Et Sciendum est, quod a fluvio illo qui dicitur Sea- Hoveden,

frontier of -i j , . , . , 403. b. 12.

Armenia laudros, tota terra quse est secus mare versus septen-
empire! trionem est terra imperatoris Constantinopolis et dici-
tur Rumania ; idem est quod Grsecia.

Et cum rex Francise recessisset ab Antiochet, statim Hoveden,
intravit gulfum Sathalise. Gulfus dicitur ubi aqua

^ Carmerdes'] Cathimerdes, H.

RICARDI.

195

Hovcden,
403. b. 15.

Hoveden,
403. b. 18,

Hoveden,
403. b. 20.

Hoveden,
403. b. 25.

Hoveden,
403. b. 26.

Hoveden,
403. b. 30.

pi'otenditur inter duas terras et sinum facit. Sathalia A.D.1191.
castellum est optimum, unde gulfus ille nomen acce- Alters the
pit; et super gulfum ilium sunt duo castella et villse, iataUa;
et utrumque dicitur Satalia. Sed unum illorum est
desertum et dicitur vetus Satalia, quod piratge de-
struxerunt ; et alteram nova Satalia dicitur, quod
Manuel imperator Constantinopolis firmavit.

Transitoque gulfo Satalise, transivit rex Franci93 fo.i72r°.
cum galeis suis sub monte qui dicitur Siredone in fine cheiidonia;
gulfi Satalise. Deinde transivit per montem excelsum
valde, qui dicitur Reswz.

Deinde venit ad fluvium qui dicitur Winke, super tbe river

. 11« Pbineka,

quem est castellum destructum per piratas quod dici- and port of
tur Reswz. Et fluvius ille dicitur portus Pisanorum,
eo quod piratae Pisani portum ilium ssepius frequen-
tant. Et contigit quod cum rex Francise transisset
perinde invenit ibi quatuor galeas piratarum, qui
multa mala fecerant Cliristianis ; et cepit eas rex.
Piratse autem, relictis galeis fugerunt in montanis, et
sic evaserunt mortem.

Deinde venit rex ad Mirream civitatem, ubi beatus Myra?
Nicliolaus archiepiscopatum tenuit, quae Greece dicitur
Stamirre.

Deinde venit ille ad bonum portum et securum in Kekova,
omni tempestate et vento, qui dicitur Crachous ;'^ et ex
utraque parte illius portus fuerunt antiquitus civitates
pulclirse et magnse quse dicebantur Cake. Et ruinse
magnse apparent usque in liodiernum diem ; et nemo
in eis habitat propter metum piratarum.

Deinde transivit per insulas de Yse, in quarum una Kasteiorizo

. . . . letreud

est castellum quod dicitur Castellum Euge. Ibi mansit about the
jamdudum qusedam puella qua3 Yse vocabatur, a
cujus nomine insulse illse nomen acceperunt. Indigense
quidem narrant quod quidam miles dilexit puellam
illam, et ilia noluit consentire illi quamdiu vixit : qua

Crachous'] Karkois, H.

N 2

196

GESTA KEGIS

A.D. 1191. dcfuncta miles accessit et concubuit cum ea dicens, Hovcden,
thf^uVof " Quod cum viva facere non potui, cum mortua feci : "
Sataha. ^^- ^|j^ i j^^,^^^^^. respondissc, "Ecce, genuisti in me

" filium, et cum tempus pariendi advenerit ego afFeram
'^ tibi filium tuum." Et post novem menses, cum
tempus pariendi instaret, peperit filium sed abortivum ;
quern portans ad militem, ait, " Ecce filius tuus, quern
" genuisti : abscide caput ejus et reserva tibi ; quando-
" cunque enim volueris inimicum tuum vincere vel
" terrain ejus destruere, vultus capitis abscisi disco-
'' operiatur, et convertetur versus inimicum tuum et
'' terram ejus ; et statim ipse et terra ejus peribunt.
" Et cum cessare volueris recooperiatu.r caput, et ces-
*' sabit tribulatio." Et factum est ita, quemcunque
enim destruere voiebat, ipse destruxit. Post multum
vero temporis miles ille duxit uxorem, quae scepius
interrogavit eum qua arte vel ingenio ita destruebat
omnes inimicos suos sine armis et sine exercitu. Ille
autem ei dicere noluit, sed increpavit ut taceret ; et
quanto plus ipse increpavit cam tanto plus ilia anxia-
batur ut scire t. Contigit ergo quadam die, dum miles
abesset, et ipsa esset cum solis puellis suis in secretiori
tlialamo : ^ accessit ad arcam in qua sperabat esse se-
cretum illud domini sui, per quod ipse ita inique
operabatur ; et invenit in area caput illud detestabile ;
et statim projecit illud in gulfo Satalise. Et dicitur
quod quandocunque caput illud resupinum est, com-
movetur gulfus ille adeo quod nulla navis ilium trans -
ire potest ; et quando caput illud supinuin jacet, fit
tranquillitas magna in illo gulfo. Credat hoc Judseus
Apella, non ego.

Et est aliud mirabile quod unoquoque mense anni Hoveflen,
semel contingit in gulfo illo Satalise. Videtur itaque
quod draco magnus niger in nubibus veniat, et mittat

Another
story.

403. b. 48.

' Iloveden says, " Et statim in-
" travit Satan in illam et ait."

2 et ipsa . . . thalamo] om. 11.

KICARDI. 197

iiovodcn, caput suum in undis, et cauda ejus videtur quod in- a.d. iioi.

'iO:i.h.¥J. ^ . .,, , . , ^ fol72v"

nxa sit coelo : et draco ille attrahit ad se undas Mythic '
hauriendo cum tanta aviditate, quod si navis aliqua wSspouV
fuerit prppe haustum ilium, etiam si fuerit onusta JJ sSaiia!
viris vel quibuslibet aliis ponderosis, tamen hauritur
et defertur in sublime. Volentes autem periculum hoc
devitare, oportet quod cum primo illud vident, faciant
tumultum, et clamationes altas et sonitus magnos, per-
cutientes in tabulis : ut cum draco ille audierit tumul-
tum et voces clamantium, elonget se ab eis. Quidam
autem dicunt, quod hoc non est draco sed sol qui
attrahit aquas maris ad se, quod plus verum videtur.
Hovcdcii, Deinde ^ cum rex Francise recessisset ab insulis de PhiUp

403. b. 51. AT p -J I «1 1 1 • • passes

ise, lecit transitum per montem excelsum, m cujusi'atara;
summitate sita est Patera ci vitas, in qua natus fuit et
diu conversatus beatus Nicholaus.
Hovodon, Inde transivit per montem valde excelsum, qui caput the Capc

401- a. 1. rn 1 . . •.. . • i. 1 A T 4. of Turkey.

dicitur iurkiaj, quia ii qui veniunt de Apulia, et cur-
sum suum in ilia parte maris tenent, et appropinquant
Turkise, primo vident montem ilium qui dicitur Caput
Turkia?.^ Estque divisa inter terram imperatoris Con-
stantinopolis, et terram Soldani de Yconio: et exinde
incipit Rumania quse dicitur Grsecia.
Hovedeu, Tota Rumania terra firma est, et est de dominio continent

401;. a. 4. -^yjL^viiiy.iii

imperatoris Constantinopolis, et multse insulae sunt of Romania.
in mari Grseco, qu93 dicuntur insular Rumanio?. Caput
Rumani?e, est civitas Constantinopolis ; et Rumania
jungitur Sclavoniie et Hungariae et Istrise. In mari
Grseco, ut dictum est, sunt insul?e multfe, etsi non
omnia scribantur iA libro hoc.^ Tamen " est quoddam
" prodire tenus si non datur ultra."
Hovcdon, Nomina autem quarundam principalium insularum Crete,
sunt h?ec -, insula de Creta quae magna est et ferfcilis :

1 Iloveden proceeds as if making
an extract, " Sequitur cum," &c.
- quia . . . TurJiia'~\ oni. H.

^ " Insula SicilifT, quoc est regis
" Sicilian," MS. Hoveden, \rrongly,
as the question is of islands in the

■' In mari . . . hoc] om. II. ' Greek sea

198

GESTA KEGIS

A.t>. 1191. et in medio insulse hujus videtur mons magniis qui Hoveden,
Riiodcs, dicitur mons Cameli ; insula de Rodes, insula Cipro,
mSo^^' insula Mil/ insula Hiscopiss, insula Yski in qua cres-
Scio.^Snos, cit copia speciei quse dicitur Mastic ; insula Ysame,
stampaiia, iiisula Yuixoa, iusula Stuple,^ insula Cuverfu, insula
scarpanto, Sorfent, iusula Sasent, insula quse dicitur Fale de Com-
ithaca, par, insula Andre, insula Tine. Sed in multis insu-
Tino. ' larum istarum nemo habitat propter metum piratarum.
In quibusdam illarum habitant piratse. Sunt et alise
in mari Graeco insulge quae hie non scribuntur.
Philip stays Deiudo cum rex Franciae transisset cai^ut Turkise, Hoveden,

a few days ..., ., 404. a. 17.

at Rhodes; transivit mde usque msulam de Kodes, quae est oppo-
sita capiti Turkise ; et mansit ibi per aliquot dies in
civitate quae dicitur Rodes, quam Herodes sedificavit
qui et fecit amputari caput Sancti Johannis Baptistse.
Indeque transivit ad civitatem quso dicitur Niniven,
quae est in ipsa insula de Rodes.^

Et inter insulam de Rodes et Rumaniam

est mare Hoveden,
, , ..,..,,.. T . . , 404. a. 19.

latum per vigmti milliaria ad aestimationem nautarum.

Rhodes is a

third part

of the way

from Acre r>- • i • i i -r> t

to Brundu- Et cum pervoutum luerit ad insulam de Rodis prseter-
itur tertia "pars viae maris inter Accaron et Brand-

sium.

Voyage from
Marseilles
to Acre.

pars Viae
usium ; et mille sexcenta milliaria computantur inter
Accon et Brandusium ; et inter Marsiliam et insulam
Siciliae computantur mille sexcenta milliaria. Et insula
de Sardena est in medio viae, inter Marsiliam et Siciliam.
Et inter Siciliam et Accaron mille sexcenta milliaria
computantur. Et insula de Greta est in medio viae
inter Siciliam et Accaron.

Sciendum est quod si prosper ventus fuerit navi- Hoveden,
gantibus a Marsilia versus Accaron, dimittent insulam
de Sardena, et Siciliam et Gretam a sinistris navigii
ita longe quod nuUam illarum videre possint ; via
autem ilia gravior est et securior. Sed videant ne
nimis se trahant in dexteram partem navigii,. propter

404. a. 26.

1 insula MW] om. H.

2 Here Hoveden inserts, " Insula
de Mil, insula de Quales."

^ Indeque . . . Rodes\ om. IT.

EICARDI.

199

Hovedcn,
404. a. 30.

Hovedcn,
404. a. £53.

Barbariem et alias insulas in quibus pagani habitant.^ a.d. 1191.
Sed galeae non aiident nee possunt viam illam ire, '"^-^^^i-'.
quia si tempestas supervenerit, ex facili submergerentur ;
et ideo oportet eos ire semper juxta terram nisi faciat
serenum valde.^

Et qui voluerit transire a capite Turkise per cos- voyage from
teram Rumanise, transibit usque ad montem excelsum Turke^y; by
qui dicitur Serfent ; et ad montem ilium incipit ^^^^^^^'
Brachium Sancti Georgii, per quod navigatur usque
ad Constantinopolim. Deinde est Malveise, mons Maivasia,
magnus ; deinde Caput Melise, mons magnus : deinde Cape Maiio,
Gulfus de Witun, et super gulfum ilium est castellum
bonum et forte quod dicitur Maine, et gens mala ibi Maina,
est.^ Et super gulfum ilium est civitas episcopalis
qu9e dicitur Curun ; et ibi crescit copia olivarum, adeo Coron,
quod dicitur quod in toto mundo non est locus ubi
sit [tanta] copia olei olivarum. In exitu autem ejus-
dem gulfi de Witun est civitas episcopalis antiqua,
deserta nunc, quam Rogerus rex Sicilise destruxit eo
quod piratse ibi habitabant, et dicebatur Muszun : ante Modou,
cujus introitum duse sunt insulse magnse, quarum una
Sapientia, alia insula dicitur Yulturum, quia ^ inibi est Sapienza,
copia vulturum. Deinde non longius a terra quam
per viginti milliaria, est qusedam rupis periculosa in
mari, rotunda, liumilis, et ssepe operitur aqua maris,
quae dicitur Triffar ; et inter rupem illam et Muszun strivaii,
computantur quinquaginta milliaria. Estque valde ne-
cessarium quod naves non elongent se a terra, donee
prseterierint illud periculum. Deinde quasi per centum
milliaria a rupe est insula quae dicitur Serfent, quae
est Margariti, et alise duae insulse ibi sunt, quarum
una dicitur Chefeleine, et altera Jagent : et utraque Cephaiouia,

I liT ',• Zante.

est Margariti.

* habitant'] sub imperatore Afri-
cge, ins. H.

- nisi . . . valde] om. H.

•^ ct ffens . . . est] om. H.
' quia'] pro, B.

:>00

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1191.
Account of
Robert
Wiscard.

De Rohevto Wiscard.

Deinde est portus Wiscard. Et notandum est quod Hovccicn,
Eobertus AViscard fuit natione Normannus, et diu
conversatus in curia Henrici -^ regis Auglise filii Wil-
lelrai Bastard, qui regem Haraldum devicit in prcBlio
et regnum obtinuit. Iste Robertus, licet csset de
familia regis, tamen pauper erat ; et licet probus
fuerit, tamen nullam gratiam potuit invenire ditandi
apud regem ilium. Unde factum est ut ipse natale
suum desereret. Itaque Romam petiit, et a summo
pontifice^ consilium et licentiam accepit barbaras na-
tiones sibi subjugare. Confluebat ergo ad eum multi-
tudo magna virorum, turn propter animi sui audaciam,
et corporis probitatem ; tum propter manus suse irre-
prehensibilem largitatem. Et ipse et Roger as frater
ejus procedentes venerunt in Apuliam, et videntes
earn terram bonam et fertilem, et homines terrse illius
Griffones armis indoctos abundare divitiis, cupiebant
subjicere earn sibi : et ssepius cum hominibus illis dimi-
cantes tandem vicerunt, et totam Apuliam et Cala-
briam, et Capuam cum principatu subjugaverunt sibi,
eripientes de manibus imperatoris Romanorum. Et
Robertus Wiscard dedit Tancredo ^ filio suo Apuliam et
He aspires Calabriam et Capuam cum principatu ; et ipse ad ma-

to conquer . / p -j. • j

Constanti- jora aiilielans naves et gaieas sibi parare lecit, jaccans
quod ipse subjugaret sibi imperium Constantinopoli-
tanum.^ Et cum omnia itineri suo necessaria essent
pai'ata, intravit naves et gaieas cum uxore sua, et

1 As Robert Wiscard began his
career in Italy in 1059, and died in
1085, it is clear that the author
transcribed by our Chronicler was
altogether -wrong in his chronology.

- Nicolas II. in 1059.

3 Tancred v/as not the son of
Robert Wiscard, but of Eudes the
Good Marquis and Emma daughter
of Robert. The son meant here is

Roger, the offspring of Robert's
second marriage.

^ Hoveden here inserts the story
of Robert and his two sons fighting
three battles the same day against
the emperor of Constantinople, the
pope, and the emperor of the Ro-
mans; the Normans being in each
case victorious.

IIICAKDI. 201

Hovcdon, cum vids suis armatis et bellicosis ; et insulas, scilicet a.d. 1191.
Cretain, et Cuverfu, et Eodes, et alias insulas multas onSbcrt'
in circuitu sibi subjugavit ; pervenitque ad portum ^^ ^'^^'^*
qui nunc nomine suo nuncupatur Portus Wiscardi.
Quo cum progredere voluisset, et intrare in Ruma-
niam, Alexis imperator Constantinopolis mandavit uxori
prsedicti Robert! Wiscardi, quod si ipsa virum suum
neci tradidisset, et sic terram suam de eo liberassct,
ille duceret earn in uxorem et faceret earn imperatri-
cem Constantinopolis. Concessit itaque mulier ilia
voluntati imperatoris, et dedit marito suo venenum
bibere ; et mortuus est : et ibidem in insula quae usque fo. 173 v-.
in hodiernum diem dicitur Portus Wiscardi sepultus His death,
fuit, et totus exercitus ejus dissipatus est. Mulier
autem ejus fugit ad imperatorem Constantinopolis, qui
cam conventionem ei adiraplevit. Illam namque sibi
desponsavit et coronavit in imperatricem ; et cum
omnis solemn itas in desponsatione et coronatione facta
essct, ita quod ipsa diceret imperatori, " Jam perfecistis
" mihi totam. conventionem meam,"" imperator ostendit I'^itcofhis
coram impei'atrice et omni populo conventionem quam
ipse et ilia fecerant, et qualiter ilia morti tradiderat
maritum suum Robertum Wiscard : et qugesivit ab eis
judicium de ea et consilium ; et omnes judicaverunt
eam ream mortis, et accenso rogo ilia injecta est, et
in cinerem redacta.

HovodtMi, Interim Rogerus frater pra3dicti Roberti Yiscardi Roger

debellavit Siculos, et totam sibi subjugavit Siciliam, et cnmnlrs
factus est comes Sicilire. Sicilia insula est magna, ct ^^^^*
tunc temporis, antequam prasdictus Robertus eam de-
bellasset, fuit inliabitata paganis et erat de dominio
imperatoris de Marrolic. Sed pn^efatus Rogerus eripuit
eam de manibus illius, et expulsis inde paganis legem
Christi in ea primus introduxit.^ Deinde obiit filius

^ Hoveden adds, "et fecit in ca, , only metropolitan see in Sicily until

" duos archiepiscopatus et sex epi- IIGG, when Messina -was raised to

" scopatus." Wrongly, lor the ! that rank,
archbishopric ui' raicnuo was the

202

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1191.

E,ogcr II.
count of
Sicily.

Lewis VII.
and Eleanor
visit Pogcr
II.

Lewis VII.
makes him
king.

His eldest
son Roger
was father
of Tancred.

William I.
king of
Sicily.

William XL
marries
Johanna
of England.

Robert! Wiscardi sine prole ; cui ipse dederafc Apuliam Hovcden,
et Calabriam et Capuam. Rogerus autem comes Sici-
lise uxorem duxit, de qua genuit filium quern appel-
lavit Rogerum, cui ipse dedit Apuliam et Calabriam
faciens inde dueatum, et dedit illi Capuam. Deinde
obiit Rogerus frater Roberti Wiscardi, et Roger us
filius ejus successit ei in comitatu Siciliae.

Et paulo post contigit quod Lodovicus rex Fran-
corum et Alienor regina uxor ejus iter Jerosolimitanse
profectionis susciperent; et cum venissent in Siciliam,
prsefatus Rogerus comes Siciliae cum debito bonore et
gaudio suscepit eos, et ad preces illius rex Francise
Lodovicus fecit ilium regem, coronam capiti suo im-
ponens ; et iste Rogerus ita factus est primus rex coro -
natus de Sicilia.-^ Qui uxorem duxit, ex qua genuit
duos filios et unam filiam. Filius ejus primogenitus
vocatus est Rogerus, et alter Willelmus, et filia vocata
est Constantia. Filius ejus primogenitus factus est
dux Apulise, et nesciente patre suo et inconsulto
uxorem duxit, de qiia genuit filium quem nominavit
Tancredum. Qui decessit ante patrem suum.^

Deinde obiit Roe'erus rex Sicilise pater eius, et Wil- Hoveden,

404. b. 45.

lelmus filius ejus successit ei in regnum.^ Willelmus
ille uxorem ^ duxit, de qua unicum filium genuit quem
Willelmum appellavit. Iste Willelmus ultimus suc-
cessit patri suo in regnum,^ et duxit in uxorem Jo-
hannam filiam Henrici regis Anglise, filii Matildis
imperatricis. Et Willelmus iste decessit sine prole ;
sed ante obitum suum constituit Constantiam amitam
suam, uxorem Henrici regis Alemannorum, hseredem

1 Hoveden omits the story about
Lewis VII., and simply says, " et
" paulo post per consilium comitum
" et baronum suorum fecit se coro-
" nari in regem Sicilian." Eoger
accepted the title of king first from
the antipope Anacletus, Sept. 27,
1130, and was crowned the Christ-

mas following. He was invested
by pope Leo IX. with the kingdom
in 1139, July 25.

2 In 1149.

3 In 1154.

'* Margaret, daughter of Garcias
Eamirez, king of Navarre.
■' In 1166.

RICARDI.

203

Hovcden,
404. b. 49.

Hovcden,
404. b, 53,
shorter.

Hovcden,
405. a. n.

regni Sicilige ; et fecit omnes primates regni siii jiirare
fidelitates prsedictsG amitse, ut ipsi illam in dominam
et reginam susciperent si ille sine prole decessisset.^

Quo sine prole decedente, Rogerus de Andria et
cseteri fideles terrge miserunt pro Constantia domina
sua; sed priusquam ilia venisset Tancredus comes de
la Liclie, filius Rogeri filii Rogeri regis, transgressus
fidem et sacramentum quod juraverat prsedictae Con-
stantise, usurpavit sibi regnum SicilieG et Apuliam et
Calabriam et Capuam cum principatu. Quod cum
Henrico regi Alemannorum et Constantise uxori ejus
nunciatum esset, miserunt archiepiscopum Maguntinura
et Henricum Teste, cum magno exercitu in Aj)uliam
ad subjiciendum eam sibi, ut supradictum est, nihil
profecerunt in expeditione ilia.

Sequitur : ^ cum rex Francise prseterisset insulam de
Rodes, transivit usque in Romaniam, habensque illam
in dexteram partem navigii, transivit per montem
magnum qui dicitur Caput Melise. Deinde venit in
Gulfo de Withun, et transitum fecit per castellum quod
dicitur Maine. Deinde venit in eodem gulfo ad civi-
tatem episcopalem quae dicitur Curun ; et deinde venit
ad Muzun, civitatem desertam, qusG est in fine ejus-
dem gulfi. Deinde prseteriit insulam de Triffar : deinde
venit ad insulas quarum una dicitur Chefeline, et al-
teri Fale de Compar. Et illse duse insul?e dicuntur
Portus Wiscardi : et prope exitum insulae quae dicitur
Fale de Compar est villa parvula, mo do deserta, quam
Robertus Wiscardus cedificavit, et ibidem obiit, et ibi-
dem sepultus multo tempore jacuit.^ Et in Romania
ex opposito est qusedam villa qua3 dicitur Sanctus

A.D. 1191.
Constance
appointed
his succes-
sor.

On the
death of
William II.
Tancred
usurps the
crown.

Heniy VI.

invades

Apuha.

fo. 174 r".
Philip
passes
Cape Jfalio,
the gulf of
Kolokythia,
Maina,
Coron,
IModon,
Strivali,
Ccphalonia,
Ithaca (Val
di Com-
(pare).

^ Hoveden, instead of following
the text, here inserts the account
of the campaign of Henry VI. in
Naples, as it appears p. 206 below.
" Magno congregate exercitu . . .
" regi Sicilia;."

- This Sequitur does not occur in
Iloveden, who gives the following
particulars with slight abridgment.

•* ct prope . . . jacuit'] om. Ho-
veden.

20i

GESTA KEGIS

A.D. 1191.
Saint Salva-
tor opposite
the Port of
Wiscard.

Philip
arrives at
Corfu.

Account of
Corfu.

Advice to

marincrj!.

Salvator, ot in insulis illis est liabitatio piratarum ; et
inter insulas illas est via navium satis periculosa, et
ideo est via securior de foris ; et tunc dimittend?e sunt
insul?e iJlse in dextera parte navis.^

Sequitur : ^ cum rex Francias recessisset a Portu
Wiscardi, venit ad insulam de Caverfu, quae distat a
portu Wiscardi per centum milliaria, ad introitum in-
sulse de Cuverfn.'^ In ilia parte protenditur qusedam
arena a capite insulss usque Kouianiam per medium
introitus ; et alta est, ita quod super arenam illam
mare non habet plus profunditatis quam quatuor ulnas
et dimidium ulnse.

Insula autem de Cuverfu magna est et fertilis, et
reddit domino suo imperatori Constantinopolis singulis
annis quindecim quintallos auri purissimi de redditu
annuo : et pondus quintalli est pondus centum libra-
rum auri. In insula de Cuverfu sunt civitates et cas-
tella multa et bona ; et insula ilia distat a Komania
per sex milliaria, in illo loco ubicunque mare latius
fuerit inter illam et Romaniam. Sed antequam per-
ventum fuerit ad exitum insulse via navium est ita
stricta inter insulam illam et Romaniam quod homo
audiri potest ab una ripa in alteram. Et via ilia
satis periculosa est, tum quia tam stricta est, turn
quia eundum est per circumamfractus et diverticula ;
et dicuntur District^e de insula de Cuverfu. Et insula
de Cuverfu non habet plusquam quinquaginta milliaria
in longitudine,* et. ideo securius est dimittere insulam
illam a dextris navigii et ire per magnum pelagus.
Et antequam perventum fuerit ex toto ad exitum illius

Hoveden,
405. a. 17.

Ilovedeu,
405. a. 18.

Hoveden,
405. a. 22,

1 et inter . . . navisi om. Hove-
den.

2 Sequitur'] om. Hoveden, who
still abridges.

3 Cuverfu'] versus terram Sulise,
add. n.

"* Here Hoveden, who otherwise

greatly abridges the text, adds, " et
" inter Cuverfu et Apuliam compu-
" tantur c. milliaria, et facile vide-
" tur Cuverfu ab illis qui sunt in
" Apulia, sed non e converso,- quia
" Apulia terra bassa est et Cuverfu
" terra alta."

ETCARDI. 205

Hoveden, insulae, invenitur ex parte Komanise castellum desertum a.d. ii9i.

405. a. 29. ' ^ ...

quod dicitur Butentrost secus littus maiis, in quoButrinto;
Judas proditor natus fuit. Et cum perventum fuerit
in fauce maris fere ad exitum insulee de Cuverfu,
transeundum est ante quandam civitatem antiquam et
desertam quae dicitur Caszope, et stat in insula de Cassiope
Cuverfu secus littus maris ; in qua est tanta copia
serpentium et aliorum vermium venenosorum quod
nemo ausus est prope illam applicare. Deinde est
exitus insul^e de Cuverfu quasi per tria milliaria dis-
tans a proedicta civitate vermium ; et in opposita
parte super littus maris in Komania est ci vitas deserta
quae dicitur Sancta Karentet. Et ibi est bonus portus, Santa
latus et profundus ; sed ad exitum illius portus in fauce
maris est qupedam rupis similis turri semiruptse quse
stat in littore maris, et protenditur longe per medium
portus sub undis, et occupat fere medietatem portus.
Et via navium est non longe a ripa insulse de Cuverfu.
Et cum perventum Ixierit in magnum pelagus tres in-
sulne sunt juxta insulam de Cuverfu, quarum exterior
dicitur Fanum. Deinde quasi per quadraginta millia-Fano;
ria ab insula de Cuverfu est mons magnus in capite
Kumanise qui dicitur Paxo. Et a monte illo usque ad Paxo -.
civitatem arcliiepiscopalem quse dicitur Ortrente, qute
est in Apulia, computantur quinquaginta milliaria ; a
monte illo usque ad civitatem arcliiepiscopalem qua3 fo.i74v''.
dicitur Brandusium computantur centum milliaria.
Et a monte illo qui dicitur Paxo incipit gulf us de
Venetia, qui liabet in longitudine mille et quinqua-
ginta milliaria, et in latitudine centumx milliaria. Erindisi;
Euntes autem per gulfum ilium ad Venetiam, dimit-
tent Rumanian! et Sclavoniam et Istriam in dexteram
partem illorum : et in sinistram partem illorum dimit-
tent Apuliam, in qua sunt portus quorum nomina hjiec Ports of
sunt ; primo portus qui dicitur Leuke, deinde portus Lcuca '

^ Leuke] Delude portus qui dicitur Castre, ins. H.

206

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1191.
Otranto,
Leccc, Brin-
disi, Mono-
poli, Bari,
Trani,
Barletta,
Siponto,
Viesti,
Termola.

Ports of

Venice,

Ortoiia,

Atri,

Pescara,

Ancoiia,

Ravenna.

Philip asks
leave to
cross
Apulia.

April 10.
Clement III.
dies.

Celestine
III. suc-
ceeds.

He crowns
Henry VI.

Henry VI.
besieges
Salerno and
takes it.

qui dicitur Ottrente ; deinde portus de Liche, delude Hoveden,

. . . 405. a. 47.

portus de Brandiz, deinde portus de Monople, deinde
portus Sancti Nicliolai de Bar. deinde portus de Trane,
deinde portus de Barlet, deinde portus de Sipunt,
deinde portus de Bestie, deiude portus de Tremule,
qui est ultimus portus de Apulia. Deinde est Ortona,
quse est primus portus de terra Yenetise ; deinde por-
tus de Acre, deinde portus de Bescare, deinde portus
de Acune, deinde portus de Eavenne, deinde est
Yenetia civitas nobilis et portus bonus.

Sequitur ; rex Francise moram fecit in insula de Hoveden,
Cuverfu, et misit nuncios suos ad Tancredum regem
Sicilise habendi licentiam transeundi per terram suam,
et ibi exspectavit reditum nunciorum suorum quos
miserat ad regem Tancredum.

^ Interim eodem anno, quart a feria ante Coenam Hoveden,
Domini, scilicet quarto idus Aprilis, eodem die quo
rex Anglise recessit cum navigio suo a civitate Mes-
sana versus terram Jerusalem, dominus papa Clemens
Tertius obiit : cui successit in papatum per communem
cardinalium electionem Jacinctus cardinalis, natione
Romanus ; et in die Paschse consecratus est, et vocatus
est Coelestinus papa tertius. Et ipse in crastino con-
secrationis suae, scilicet feria secunda in hebdomada
Paschse, coronavit Eomse Henricum regem AUeman-
norum in imperatorem Romanorum, et Constantiam
uxorem suam in imperatricem.

^ Novus itaque . imperator ille, magno congregato Hoveden,
exercitu, intravit terram Tancredi regis Sicilise, et ipse
cum uxore sua obsedit Salernum civitatem magnam ;
et infra quindecim dies reddita est ei et uxori suae

1 The account of the election of
Celestine III. has been given above,
p. 161, in nearly the same words.
The date of Clement's death is given
variously. Mar. 26, Mar. 28, Apr.
2, and Apr. 4. See JafiEe, 886.

" An abridgement of this para-
graph is given by Hoveden as an
appendix to the account of the
family of Robert Guiscard, above.

RICARDI.

207

Hoveden,
405, a. 3.

I

Hoveden,

398. b. 20,
shorter.

Hoveden,
398, b. 24,
shorter.

civitas ilia, et ille dimittens ^ibi uxorem suam proces-
sit, et obsedit civitatem Neapolim. TJbi cum moram
per sex septimanas fecisset, amisit fere totum exerci-
tum suum ex corruptione aeris/ et ipse gravem incidit
infirmitatem ita quod pene moreretur. Et videns quod
ipse nihil posset proficere adversus civitatem illam, re-
cessit inde, profectus ad civitatem suam quse dicitur
Melan. Quod cum Salernitani audissent, injecerunt
manus in dominam suam Constantiam imperatricem,
et tradiderunt eam Tancredo regi Siciliae.

Eodem anno Willelmus Eliensis episcopus et domini
regis cancellarius et totius Angiise justitiarius, qui
jam uno anno ante obitum dementis papse exstiterat
totius Angiise legatus, Romam misit ^ ad Coelestinum
papam, et factus est iterum legatus ab eo totius
Angli?e. Qui post festum Sancti Joliannis Baptistse
magnum congregavit exercitum, et contra prohibi-
tionem Johannis comitis Meretonii fratris regis, obse-
dit castellum Lincolnise, et abstulit Girardo de Cam-
villa comitatum Lincolnise, et tradidit ilium Willelmo
de Stuteville custodiendum.

Interim castellum de Notingham et castellum de
Tikehil reddita sunt Jobanni comiti fratri regis, qui
post redditionem castellorum illorum mandavit cancel-
lario quod nisi ille celerius recessisset cum exercitu suo
a castello Lincolnise quod obsederat, et permisisset pr?e-
fatum Gerardum castellum illud et vicecomitatum suum
pacifice possidere, ipse eum visitaret in virga ferrea,
et cum exercitu magno, cui ille resistere non valeret.
Exterritus itaque cancellarius mandatis Johannis comi-
tis, recessit inde cum exercitu suo, et reconciliatione
fidelitatem juravit praedicto comiti Johanni, et quod
ipse redderet ei omnia castella Anglire, si frater suus
Ricardus rex non rediret de peregrinatione sua, et si

A.D. 1191.
He besieges
Xaplcs.

He is driven
V)ack by pes-
tilence to
Milan. ,

Celestine
III. renews
the legation
of the
bishop of
Ely.

After mid-
summer he
besieges
Lincoln.

John takes
the castles
of Notting-
ham and
Tickhill,
and relieves
Lincoln.

The chan-
cellor makes
]ieace with
John.

^ This pestilence took place in
the month of August. Godefr.
Mon. {ap. Freher. i. 357).

- The date of the renewal of
Longchamp's legation is uncertain.
See Epp. Cantuar. p. Ixxxiii, note 1.

208

GESTA REGIS

A.D.1191. ille decesserjt sine prole.^ Efc fecit omnes comites et

'""^ ' primates re^ni iurare eidem Johanni fidelitates sicut

Peace be- ....

tweenjohu liseredi reofni, si rex sine prole decesserit.

and the ^ ' ^

chancellor.

^ There are four accounts of
these transactions, from the harmo-
nizing of which the true chronology
of the year may be arrived at.
(1) The text, which is very short,
and contains no documents. (2)
Iloveden, who is equally brief in
narration, but gives a copy of a final
agreement between John and Long-
.champ. (3) Richard of Devizes,
who is more satisfactory', but whose
dates are inconsistent with one
another, and his final agreement
altogether different from Hoveden's.
(4) William of Newburgh, From
the last it appears that Longchamp's
proceedings against Lincoln took
place early in the spring, before the
death of pope Clement III. was
known, or the archbishop of Rouen
landed ; and that on the news of
the pope's death, Longchamp made
a truce with John. Clement III.
died about the end of IMarch, and the
news of his death would reach Eng-
land about three weeks later. The
truce would then be made about the
end of ApriL Now the final agree-
ment given by Richard of Devizes
bears date April 25, at Winchester,
and is without doubt the document
drawn up on the occasion of the
truce mentioned by William of
Newburgh ; but Richard gives it as
if it were concluded at a second
conference at Winchester on the
2 8th of July. On the 2 7th of April
the archbishop of Rouen landed ;
and both parties were again in arms
about midsummer. This campaign
was concluded, according to New-
burgh, by a second treaty between

John and Longchamp. This was
probably the result of the conference
dated by Richard of Devizes July
28, and was embodied in the docu-
ment given by Hoveden. We thus
get the dates. First siege of Lincoln,
and capture of Nottingham and
Tickhill, over before the middle of
April. First peace of Winchester,
in which arrangements were made
for an arbitration, and John was
recognized as the heir of England,
April 25. Ari'ival of the arch-
bishop of Rouen with fresh com-
mission and instructions, April 27.
Resumption of hostilities, second
siege of Lincoln, &c., after June 24.
Second peace of Winchester, in
which the arrangements about the
castles were completed, and in which
there is no recognition of John as
the heir, July 28. Sir Francis
Pal grave {Introd. to Rolls of Curia
Regis, i. p. Iv) supposes that both
acts were drawn up at the same
time. But this is disproved, (1) by
the inconsistency of the dates of R.
of Devizes ; (2) by the fact that the
treaty of April 25 is provisional,
and that given by Hoveden is final;
(3) that the treaty ascribed by R.
Devizes to April 25 contains no
mention of the archbishop of Rouen,
whilst in the one given by Hoveden
he occupies, as the representative of
the king, the most important part
in the negotiations. This theory,
I think, obviates all difficulties, and
only requires that for the treaty of
July 28, Hoveden's copy should be
substituted in R. of Devizes for the
one he has given, which is really

KICARDT.

209

I

Hov

ctlon,
a. 34.

Eodem anno Gaufridus Eboracensis electus nuncios
suos Komam misit ad Coelestinum papam, et gratiam
invenit in conspectu ejus, adeo quod electionem suam
ratam habuit, et earn confirmavit, et pallium ei misit,
et raandavit Willelmo '^ Turoneusium arcliiepiscopo, ut
ilium consecraret, et ita factum est. Prseterea idem
papa Coelestinus mandavit Hugoni Dunelmensi epi-
scopo, et in vi obedientiae priecepit,^ ut ipse professio-
nem et obedientiam canonicam faceret prsedicto Gau-
frido Eboracensi arcliiepiscopo, non obstantibus litteris
quas a Clemente papa prsedecessore suo impetravit de
absolutione : et si id facere secundum mandatum apo-
stolicum vel difFerret vel nollet, idem papa in mandatis
dederat prisdicto Eboracensi arcliiepiscopo ut ipse ilium
canonica severitate compelleret ad id faciendum ei et
ecclesire Eboracensi.

Sciens ergo Hugo Dunelmensis episcopus gravamen
quod prsedictus Gaufridus, dum adhuc esset electus, illi
in curia Romana perquirere nitebatur, ad sedem apo-
stolicam appellavit de suspecto gravamine, et personam
suam et ecclesiam Dunelmensem, et omnes ecclesias ad
earn pertinentes, cum personis et capellanis, et clericis,
posuit sub protectione domini papse et Romanse eccle-
sife. Cum autem prsedictus arcbiepiscopus consecratus
essetj idem Dunelmensis episcopus iterum ap2)ellavit
ad suramum pontificem in eadem forma.

Consecratus itaque Gaufridus Eboracensis archiepi-

A.D. 1191.
Geoffrey is
confirmt'd
by tli(! popo,
and conse-
crated by
the arch-
bishop of
Tours.

The pope
orders Hugh
of Durham
to mak(; hi.s
profession
to Geoffrey.

Huf;h ap-
peals to the
pope afrainst
this order.

that of April 25, as it is dated,
altliougli given under July 28.
Probably the writer supposed the
latter treaty to be only a renewal
of the former ; and it is evident
that the writer of the text sup-
posed that homage was done to
John as the heir at the final treaty,
shortly before the return of Geof-
frey.

^ Willdmo'] Bartholomaco. Geof-
frey was consecrated at S. Martin's,

VOL. II.

Tours, Aug. 18, 1191, by Bartho-
lomew, archbishop of Tours, Henrj'^
of Bayeux, and six or seven other
bishops. Iv. de Diceto, GG3.

- The letter of pope Celestine to
GeoiTrey, in which he lays this
command on bishop Hugh, is dated
May 11, 1191 ; it is printed in the
Monasticon, vi. 1188. Iloveden,
who seems to Avrite rather in Hugh's
interest, does not mention this.

O

210

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1191.

August.
Geoffrey is
forbidden to
laud in
England, by
tlio clian-
ccllor.

September.
The arch-
bishop per-
sists in
landing at
Dover, and
makes his
way to a
monastery.

He is be-
sieged in
church by
the chan-
cellor's men,

Scopus ad ecclesiam suam ire festinavit, cumque ad
Witsand venisset ad transfretandum in Angliam, pro-
hibitum est ei ex parte Willelmi Eliensis episcopi,
domini regis cancellarii et totius Anglise justitiarii, ne
in Angiiam contra sacramentum quod regi fecerat ve-
nire pr^esumeret ;-'^ sed Eboracensis arcliiepiscopus noluit
parere probibitioni justitiarii Anglise ; unde idem jus-
titiarius prascepit eum comprebendi, et arctius custo-
diri, si ipse in AngHam appbcuisset.

Nee tamen Eboracensis arcbiepiscopus a proposito
suo flecti potuit, sed, quam citius potuit, per consilium
et man datum Jobannis comitis Meretonii fratris ejus,
venit in Angiiam et applicuit apud Duvere mense
Septembris,^ et servientes praedicti justitiarii Anglise
irruerunt ut eum caperent ; sed ille inde prsemunitus,
antequam de navi exiret mutavit vestes, et ascenso
equo in cujus velocitate confidebat, ad monacborum
coenobium ejusdem villse confugit : et erat quasi bora
diei sexta, et monacbi missam jam incboaverant. Et
cum legeretur epistola, et perventum esset ad locum
in quo per beatum apostolum dicitur, ^' qui conturbat
*' vos portabit judicium suum, quicunque est ille,^' et
alibi in eadem epistola, '^utinam et abscidantur qui
vos conturbant ;'* intravit arcbiepiscopus ecclesiam con-
fidens in Domino, et pro munere gratiim babebat
prsenosticum illud, referens illud ad perpetuam beati-
tudinis vitam, et cancellarii venturam confusionem.

Ministri autem cancellarii quos ipse miserat, ut
comprebenderent ilium, obsederunt ecclesiam in qua
ille erat, per circuitum, it a quod ipse exire inde non
poterat nisi per manus iliorum. Quadam vero clie^

Hoveden,
899. a. 34.

Hoveden,
399. a. 38.

Gal. V. 10.

Hoveden,
399. a. 48.

^ The chancellor's prohibition
addressed to the sheriff of Sussex,
forbidding him to suffer Geoffrey
to land, is dated at Preston, July
30. Gir. Camb. (Angl. Sacr. ii.
390) ; R. de Diceto, G62.

2 Sept. 14. R. de Diceto, 663 ;
Gervase, 1576.

^ Geoffrey was arrested on the
18th of September. II. de Diceto,
663 ; Gerv. 1576.

EICARDI.

211

PTovodon,
399. a. 51.

Hovcden,
399. b. 1.

Hovcden,
899. b. 3,
much
shorter.

I

IToveden,
399. b. 5.

I

post celebrationem missfe, dum adhuc idem archiepi-
Scopus indutus sacerdotalibus vesfcibus staret ad altare,
funesti satellites illi intraverunt ecclesiam, et manus
violentas injecerunt in eum et extraxerunt extra eccle-
siam, et sic extractum, immo distractum, viliter et
ignominioso duxerunt per lutum platearum et per
vicos. Populus autem stabat damans, " 0 ignavi !
^' quare ita ducitis eum ? quid mali fecit ? dimittite
" eum, dimittite ! arcbiepiscopus et saccrdos est, et
" regis filius et frater regis."

Satellites vero non exaudientes vocem populi duxe-
runt eum ad castellum de Dovere, et tradiderunt eum
Mathseo de Clere constabulario, ad custodiendum.

Quod cum Johanni comiti fratri ejusdem arcbiepi-
scopi Eboracensis nunciatum esset, qu?esivit a cancel-
lario, si per eum hsec facta fuissent. Cui ille respon-
dit, ^^Per me quidem bsec facta sunt. Arcbiepiscopus
'^ enim ille, contra sacramentum quod fecerat regi
'' fratri suo, in Angliam venit, et ideo eum cepi.'' Jo-
bannes vero comes iterum mandavit cancellario quod
dimisisset fratrem suum arcbiepiscopum Eboracensem
libere abire ; sub juramento affirmans quod nisi ille
dimiserit eum celerius abire, ipse liberaret eum in
manu potenti et bracbio extenso.

Auditis itaque minis comitis Johannis, cancellarius
non erat ausus eum diutius retinere, sed permisit eum
abire.^ Gaufridus itaque arcbiepiscopus Eboracensis,
cum exiret a carcere venit Lundonias, et conquestus
est comiti Jobanni fratri suo, et arcbiepiscopo Roto-
magensi, et universis episcopis Anglise, de injuria quam
cancellarius ei intulit.

Et cum idem cancellarius id emendare noluisset,
prredictus arcbiepiscopus et sex episcopi cum illo sen-

A.D.llOl.

(Sept. 18.)
He is ar-
rested at the
altar.

He is im-
prisoned in
Dover castle.

John com-
mands the;
chancellor
to release
Gcollrey.

fo. 175 v».

(Sept. 2G.)

The chan-
cellor re-
leases Geof-
frey, who
complains to
John and
the bishops.

^ On the eiglitli day after his
capture, that is, the 2Gth of Sep-
tember, (K. de Diceto, GG3,) he was
led back to S. Martin's, and on the
third day after, Sept. 28, set out for

London. Gervase, 1577. He was
received at London, in S. Paul's, by
the bishop, on the 2nd of October.
Iv. de Diceto, 663.

0 2

212

GESTA REGIS

/.D. 1191.
(Oct. G.)
The bishops'
excommuni-
cate the
clianc:llor.

John sum-
mons liim
to meet him
at Rf^atlinff.

The chan-
cellor fails
to attend
the meeting,
and stays at
Windsor.
John re-
turns to
London.

The chan-
cellor hur-
ries after
him, and a
skirmish
takes place
between
their
sen'^ants.

tentiam excommunicationis tulerunt in cancellarium,
et publice denunciaverunt eum excommunicatum.
Johannes vero comes, et justitiarii quos rex in re-
cessu suo eidem cancellario associavit, et archiepiscopus
Rotliomagensis et omnes episcopi Angli?e, sgepius
rogabant cancellarium et monebant et exliortabantur,
ut ipse satisfaceret pr^enominato Eboracensi archiepi-
scopo, et Hugoni Dunelmensi episcopo, et Henrico filio
ejus, de injuriis quas ipse fecit eis.

Quod cum ipse minime facere voluisset, Johannes Hoveden,

^ . . . . T 399. b. 10,

frater reo^is et comes, et episcopi Anoiiae statuerunt much

T . T . T ,. , . shorter.

illi diem peremptorium ^ apud Redmges, ut ulterius
sententia differri non posset, nisi ille ad ilium diem,
vel infra, satisfecerit Eboraci archiepiscopo, et Dunel-
mensi episcopo, et filio ejus, de injuriis quas ipse fecit
illis. Ante diem vero statutum venerunt illuc prsedic-
tus comes Johannes et episcopi Angliee, et ibidem per
tres dies moram fecerunt exspectantes de die in diem
adventum cancellarii, qui nee ad eos venire voluit
nee nuncium mittere, sed moram faciens apud Windes-
lioveres, parvipendens illos et minas eorum. Cumque
prsedictus comes et archiepiscopus Rothomagensis et
episcopi Anglise, qui convenerant apud Radinges, vidis-
sent quod cancellarius nee ad eos venire voluit nee
nuncium mittere, Lundonias^ ire properarunt.

Quod cum cancellario nunciatum esset, et ipse Lun- Hoveden.
donias ire festinavit. Et dum iter facerent, contigit
quod familia cancellarii et familia comitis Johannis
obviaverunt sibi ; et eongressum facientes pugnaverunt
acriter, et familia cancellarii interfecit quendam mili-
tem Johannis comitis, nomine Eogerum de Planis. Et
dum praeliarentur, familia comitis Johannis prgevaluit

^ The summons is for Oct. 5, at
the bridge of Lodene, near Heading.
R. de Diceto, G63. The solemn
excommunication took place on
Sunday the Gth (lb. 664). On the

Monday John went to Staines to
meet the chancellor, -who fled to
London. Gir. Camb. 394, 395.

2 On the Monday, Oct. 7th. R.
de Diceto, 664 ; Gir. Camb. 397»

RICARDl.

213

Ilovoden,
.•}99. b. 21,
shorter.

liovedeu,
3'jy. b. 23.

Hovcdcn,
399. b. 31,
with varia-
tions.

Hovcden,
309. b. 38,
with varia-
tions.

ad versus familiam caricellarii ; et jam cancellaiius can-
cellatus fugit loricatus et Lundonias venit. Sed inclusit
se in turri Lnndoniarum cum suis, sed pauca invenit
in ea quae sufficerent sibi efc liominibus suis ad man-
ducandum.

Et Johannes comes et fere omnes episcopi et comites
et barones Anglise sequentes ilium, eadem die, scilicet
tertia die post octavas Sancti Michaclis, intraverunt
Lundonias, et in crastino-^ pnedictus Johannes comes
et archiepiscopus Rothomagensis, et omnes episcopi et
comites et barones, et cives Lundoniae cum illis, con-
venerunt in atrio ecclesia3 Sancti Pauli, et accusabant
cancellarium in multis, et prsBcipue in injuriis quas
fecit archiepiscopo Eboracensi, et Dunelmensi episcopo,
et Henrico filio ejus. Socii autem pr<3edicti cancellarii
quos rex associaverat ei in regimine regni, accusabant
eum in multis, dicentes, [ut] dixerunt, quod ipse omnia
sine illorum consilio et assensu faciebat.

Archiepiscopus vero Rothomagensis et Willelmus
Marescallus comes de Strugul tunc primum ostende-
runt coram populo litteras regis sigillatas, per quas
dominus rex mandavit a Messana, quod si cancellarius
stultum quid fecerit quod esset in detrimentum regis
et regni, prsedictus archiepiscopus Rothomagensis loco
illius institueretur ; et quod proefatus Willelmus Maris-
callus, et Gaufridus filius Petri, et prsefati justitiarii,
scilicet Hugo Bardolf et Willelmus Bruere, quos rex
in recessu suo associaverat cancellario, pra3dicto archi-
episcopo Rothomagensi associarentur iu regimine regni.

Placuit ergo Jolianni fratri regis, et omnibus episco-
pis, et comitibus ac baronibus, et civibus Lundoniarum,
quod cancellarius ille deponeretur a regimine regni ; et
quod loco illius fungeretur Rothomagensis archiepisco-
pus, sicut rex in litteris suis mandavit.^ Ita factum

A.D. 1191.
Oct. 7.
The chan-
cellor shuts
himself up
in the
Tower.

John arrives
in London,
Oct. 7.

Oct. S.
Meeting at
S. Paul's to
accuse the
chancellor.

fo. 176 r".

The arch-
bishop of
Rouen and
"William
^Marshall ex-
hibit their
commission,
to supersede
the chan-
cellor.

The barons
determine to
depose the
chancellor
from the
iusticiar-
ship.

» Tuesday, Oct. 8tli. H. dc Di-
ceto, 664 ; Gir. Camb. 398.

- See above, p. 157, note. 11. de
Diceto, G59 ; Gir. Camb. 396.

2M GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1191. est ad securitatem regni. Johannes comes frater reojis et Hovedeu,

Oct. 8. 1 . . -T-. 1 . . . . 399. b. 42,

The bishops archiepisccpus Kothomagensis, et omnes episcopi, comi- withvaria-

and baroTis ■ ■ i . . -, , , . .-, tions.

confirm the tes et baroiies regni qui aderant, eoncesserimt civibus

liberties of -,- t . , . , ■,

the citizens liundoniarum communam suam, et juraverunt quod,
whorecog- ipsi eam et dignitates civitatis Lundoniarum custodirent
as successor illibatas, quamdiu regi placuerit. Et cives Lundoniarum
crown. et episcopi et comites et barones juraverunt iidelitates
regi Kicardo, et Jolianni comiti de Meretone fratri ejus
salva fidelitate, et quod ilium in dominum suum et
regem reciperent, si rex sine prole decesserit.
Oct. 9. Cancellarius vero cancellatus et ita depositus ^ jura- Hoveden,

ceiior swears vit quod redderet comiti Jolianni castella Anglige ; et
castles^ and statim reddidit ei turrim Lundoniarum, et castellum
Tower and de Windeshovere, et alia qusedam sed non omnia.

"W^indsor

Joy of all Gavisi sunt homines regni de abjectione cancellarii.

Sn?^ ^^ Ipse enim illos male tractaverat, et omnes tam clericos
quam laicos injustis vexationibus aggravaverat. Auc-
toritate namque legationis suae ad episcopos, et abba-
tias et prioratus, et ad alias religiosorum domus hos-
pitaturus veniebat, in tanta superfluitate hominum et
equorum et canum et avium, quod domus in qua una
nocte hospitabatur, vix infra anuos tres subsequentes
in pristinum sta;tum redire posset. Clericis vero et
laicis ecclesias ac terras, prsedia et possessiones suas
abstulit ; quas aut nepotibus suis et clericis et ser-
vientibus erogabat, aut damnabiliter retinebat, aut in
usus extraordinarios dilapidabat. Infelix ille, quare
non cogitabat quod quanto quis altiora appetit, tanto
magis ad inferiora descendit, si ignoraverit mensuram
suam ? Et cur non consideravit quod ille moriturus Lucau,

. Phars. 1 70.

esset, et quod negatum est summis stare diu ; et quod
quanto gradus sit altior, tanto lapsus est gravior ? Et
quare non cogitaba^t infelix ille quod cum in ultimo

^ On the Wednesday. Gif. Camb.
398. The same day the chancellor

the surrender of the castles. On
Thursday the 10th he was deposed

■was compelled to give hostages for I from the justiciarship

mCARDI.

215

examine omne« astabunt ante tribunal Summi Judicis, a.d. uoi.
Dominus ab unoquoque suse villicationis rationem aut
sui principatus honorem requiret ?

Quid plura? Cancellarius ille de abjectione sua con- Thechan-
fusus ^ transfretare proposuit, et accedens ad Dovcre, to dovct^^^
novum transfretandi modum invenit. Depositis nam- escape in a*

1 , . . . p . . -, , . woman's

que masculorum vestimentis, loemmarum mdumentis dress,
se induit, quarum sexum semper odit ; et sic ad littus
accedens transfretare voluit. Sed comperta malitia
sua, qussdam mulieres injecerunt manus in eum et
male tractaverunt. Unde Hugo de Nonant, Coven- fo-irev.
trcnsis sive Cestrensis episcopus, in hac forma scripsit.

I

Epistola Hiigonis de Nunant.

400^^^?'* " Qua3 lifcterarum apicibus adnotantur, posteritati profecto Letter of

'' Kignantur, ut pagina paucoruiii testationc roborata multorum ^unaiilfon

*' consulat saluti vel prospiciat indemnitati. Quod proponituF ^l^e case of

cc n • • 1 -Mr M • -111 the bishop

nt quasi m excmplum. Multa enim scribuntur ad cautelam, of Ely.

*' ut fiant ; et multa scribuntur ad cautelam, no fieri debeant,
*' ut in ecclesia Cbristi in utraquo proficiat, et cum appe-
" tenda inquirit, et cum fugienda qui declinat. Casum itaque
" Eliensis episcopi ad notitiam omnium litteris instantibus
" volumus in posterum consignari, ut in hoc exemplar! sem-
" per inveniat et humilitas quod prosperet, et superbia
*' quod formidet. Erat enim ille vir magnus inter omnes His imme*
" occidentales, utpote qui regni potestatem et sedis apo- and preat '
*' stolica) auctoritatcm quasi ambidextera habcbat, et regis J^rl^auc!^
" sigillum super omnem terram gestabat, ut pro sua volun-
*' tate posset impetrare, et do potestate valeret omnia affcctu
" mancipare, ut pariter rex et sacerdos liaberetur - et esset;
" nee inveniri posset qui suaa auderet resistere voluntati.
Ps.xxxvi. 9. <« Quoniam ipse dixit et facta sunt, mandavit et inventa

1 On Friday, the 11th of October,
the chancellor fled to Dover, (Gir.
Camb. 399,) proceeding as Ihr a.s
Bermondsey on the way, (R. de
Diceto, 665) ; and on Saturday he
■was conducted to Dover by the
bishop of Rochester and the sheriflF
of Kent. On the Thursday follow-

ing he was arrested and brought
back ; on the 29th of October
finally left England, and landed in
Normandy. Diceto, 664. Giraldus,
however, places his arrest on Satur-
day the 12th.
- haheretur'] alerentur, B.

21 G

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1191.
October.

11 's luxuiy.

His grjuid-
lather was a < <
serf in the
Ecaiivaisis, ' '

Tiic chan-
cellor has
aggrandized
his family
by mar-
riages.

He favours
the French, ' '
and despises ^ ^
the English.

His flat-
terers.

fo.l77r^ '

His con-
tempt of his < .■
colleagues.

sunt universa. Hujus erant regiaa gazae, thesaurus totus Hoveden,
ct fiscus gencraliter omnis, ut jam non regis sed sua dicc-
retur res qua^libct, qua3 sub climate iiostro nataret. Quia
nee venatio in terris, nee piscatio in aqua, nee volatus
[erat] in aere, qui suae non cogerentur mens83 servirc : iit
partitus videretur fuisse elementa cum Deo, ccelum tantuni
coeli Domino relinquens, cietera tria suis usibus sed
abusibus et lusibus profutura reservans. Huic omnes filii
nobilium serviebant vultu demisso, nee in coelum aspicerc
audebant, nisi forte ab eo vocati ; et si aliter attentassent
aeuleo pungebantur quern dominus prie manibus habebat,
meraor pias recordationis avi sui, qui servilis eonditionis in
page Belvacensi, et aratrum dueere ct boves castigare
eonsueverat. Qui tandem ad remedium libertatis ad fines
Normannorum transvolavit. Hujus nepotes et consanguineas
sive quaseunque propinquas de paupere tugurio procreatas,
comites et barones regnique magnates sibi summa aviditate
in matrimonium copulare ardebant, gloriosum reputantes
quocunque titulo familiaritatis ejus gratiam adquisissent ;
nee erat rusticus qui agrum, nee civis qui fundum, nee
miles qui prasdium, nee clerieus qui ecclesiam, nee mona-
clius qui abbatiam affeetaret, quern in jus et potestatem ejus
transire non oporteret. Licet enim flexo genu tota Anglia
ei deserviret, ad Francorum tamen libertatem semper aspi-
rans, [apud] Oximum ^ milites deservientes omnemque suam
familiam abstrahebat, et spreta in omnibus gente Anglorum,
stipatus agmine Francorum et Flandrensium pompatice
incedebat, subsannationem in naribus, cachinnum in ore,
derisum in oeulis, supereilium in fronte gestans pro lamina
sacerdotis. Hie ad augmentum et famam sui nominis
emendicata carmina et rhythmos adulatorios eomparabat,
et de regno Francorum cantores et joeulatores muneribus
allexerat, nt de illo canerent in plateis ; et jam dicebatur
ubique quod non erat talis in orbe. Et revera si tempus
Ca3saris fuisset, se Deum vivum cum Tiberio - appellari fecis-
set. Cum autem rex ei comites addidisset ut communi
eonsilio saltem majora ordinaret, regni eonsortem nequa-
quam habere sustinuit, quia gloria? suee plurimum crede-
ret dedecorari, si cujusquam mortalis eonsilio indigeret.
Solus ergo regnabat et solus imperabat, et a mari usque
ad mare timebatur ut Dens, et si plus dicerem, non men-
tirer ; quia Deus longanimis est et misericors, ipse autem

Oximwii] Oxonium, H.

^ Tiberio"] Llberio, B. H.

IIICAKDI.

217

Hovedcii,
400. a. 47.

S. Luke i. 78.

Lucan,

Phars. i. 70.

1 Cor. X. 12.

S. Luke, xiv .

11.

Prov. xvi. 18.

Ps. xxxvi. 5.

2 Cor. i. 3.

ill impefcu male cuncta ministrans, iiec in facicndo justitiam
habere ncc in sustinenclo moram potuit exspectare. Hie
etiam clomini sui litteras omnes ct raandata speriiebat, ne
dominum habere videretnr, ne euiquam subcase erederetur,
qui omnes quasi servos sua3 fecerat voluDtatis. Cum igitur
Anglia sub tam gravi onere et jugo iraportabili diutius
laborasset, ingemiseens tandem propter opera, elamavit in
fortitudine, et ascendit elamor ejus ad Dominum, et respexit
cam Oriens ex alto, Qui superborum et sublimium colla
propria virtute conculcat, et humiles cxaltat in magnitudine
brachii Sui. Sol nempe justitias, licet bonis luceat et malis,
tamen alta sapientium oculos exececat, et mentes humilium
Sui lurainis illustratione foecundat. Licet igitur cancellarius
ille fortiter legisset, summis stare diu negatur, et ' qui stat
' videat ne cadat,' et, ' qui se exaltat humiliabitur,' et, quia
ante ruinam exaltatur cor : tamen humanaD conditionis, C[U2e
nunquam in eodem statu permanet, et oblitus volubilitatis
rota3 qua) infimum erigit, et elevatum deprimere consuevit :
nunquam tamen voluit intelligere ut bene ageret, sed ini-
quitatem meditans in cubili suo, ubi cum ministris nequitias
et pueris suis dormiebat, in conclavi apposuit iniquitatem
super iniquitatem, ut propter superbiam et abusiones suas,
digno Dei judicio seipsum prascipitaret in potentias Do-
mini, ut jam non esset locus misericordia), sed soli potes-
tati, ncc esset tcmpus miserendi ejus vel paixendi. In se
enim dictavit sententiam, adversum se exasperavit vindic-
tam, qui tantum facinus affectavit, in quo non hominis
tantum sed Dei magis iracundiam provocavit. Licet enim
Dominus omnia possit, innocentem tamen condemnare non
potest, nee nocentem salvare nisi parcat, si forte nocens
fuerit obstinatus. Menti enim obstinataa et fronti meretricis
durities opponitur veri adamantis ut conterat. Quia nihil
tam forte est quod fortiori non cedit. Cum igitur homo
tantus ab homine non posset superari. Pater misericordiarum
et Deus totius consolationis venit in adjutorium populo Suo
suiDplicanti, et in affectum ejus manum misericordia) sup-
ponens, dejecit ilium a potestate, et accusatorem, immo
destructorem, in cum spiritum vertiginis induxit, a quo
reverti non posset vel resurgere : sed ita induravit cor, ex-
cascavit mentem, infatuavit consilium illius, quod ai-chiepi-
scopum Eboracensem in ecclesia prius obsedit, postmodum
cepit, captum violcntcr extraxit, abstractuiu fortiter vinxit,
vine turn turpi ter traxit, tractum incarceravit. Et licet con-
cursus populorum fierct dicentium, ' Justus homo et amicus
' Dei, quid fecit ut ducatur ad carcerem, et innocens saii-
' guis ejus sine causa damnatur ? ' Tamen non potuit audiri

A.D. ii'Ji.

October.

Ho con-
teraned the
kin^''.s com-
mands.

His wicked-
ness pro-
voked tlic
judgment of
God against
liim.

He arrested
the arcli-
bishoji of
York in
cliurch»

218 GESTA REGIS

A.l). 1191. " pictas ubi superbia regnabat, ncc audltus est Deus, ubi Hovedcn,

The arch- ** imperabat tyr annus. Yeniebat enim a partibus NormanniaD

inshop, with *' archiepiscopus ille prasfatus cum baculo pastorali, cum

sonoV ' *' mitra et annulo efc siiperhumerali, quod novis temporibus

aiuTbroihcr " P^^i^i^ nuncupatur. Et cum [esset] filius regis Henrici bonas

ofthckiiif? " recordationis, et frater res^is modo re^nantis, frater quoque

was avrcsted ... . ' i t.

to the iiidift- " comitis Meretonii Jobannis, nibil tamen ei potuit prodesse
ua lonofall. << regius sanguis. Cumque esset noviter consecratus, nihil
*•' eum potuit juvare novitas sacramenti. Ergo J3er totam
*' insulam a laicis publico proclamatur, ' Pereat qui cuncta
'^ * perdere festinat, opprimatur ne omnes opprimat ; quia si
" ' in viridi hsec fecit, in arido quid faceret?' Et ecce,
" Spiritu Sancto ducente, ab aquilonc et mari, et ex omni
•'' i^arte insul^e totius, concurrunt et confluunt universi, ut
Thcchau- *' archiepiscopus ille posset liberari. Yerum funiculis pecca-
alarmtledto " torum suorum ipsum constringentibus cancellarium, et con-
London, (f scientia sua eum vehementius accusante, fugit loricatus a
" facie hominum, et se abscondit et inclusit cum hominibus
*' suis in turre Lundoniarum. Nobis autem introeuntibus
" civitatem in sero, plures de familia ejus armati cum gladiis
*' exsertis nos invaserunt, et nobilem de nostris militem inter-
Couucilof " fecerunt et plures vulneraverunt. Mane ergo habito con-
againsUiim. " silio cum omnibus fere magnatibus regni, prsesente domino
" Johanne fratre regis et Eothomagensi et Eboracensi archi-
" episcopis, episcopis etiam pro3sentibus Dunelmensi, Lun-
" doniensi, Wintoniensi, Bathoniensi, Rofensi, Norwicensi,
*' Lincolniensi, Herefordensi, Menevensi, Coventrensi : facto-
*' que consilio coram omni populo totius civitatis ; prcesentibus
" quoque justitiariis domini regis et approbantibus, de con-
" silio universorum statuimus, ne talis de CEstero in regno
" dominetur, per quern ecclesia Dei ad ignominiam et popu-
Chargcsof " lus ad inopiam esset redactus. Ut enim csetera omittam,
against him. " ipse et garciones sui totum regnum exhauserant, nee viro
" balteum nee foemin^e monile remanserat, nee annulus nobili,
*' nee quodlibet pretiosum alicui etiam Judseo. Thesaurum
" quoque regis exinaniverat prorsus, ut in omnibus scriniis
*' vel saeellis nihil prater claves de toto isto biennio posset
On the third" inveniri. Tertia autem die promisit firmiter, et per quen-
mised^to^°" " ^^^^ ^® ^^^^^ fidem dedit corporaliter, cunctis videntibus,
surrender «' quod insulam non exiret donee castella qucedam, quse in
that he held; '* manu sua habebat, et advenis et iguotis personis et ob-
Cantcrbury " scuris tradiderat, quse ibi nominata fuerunt, libera penitus
'* resignasset et personis nominatis tradi fecisset. Super quo
•' et fratres sues et camerarium suum obsides dedit, et Can-
*' tuariam properavit, ut ibi sicut decebat crucem acciperet
*' peregrinationis, et deponeret crucem legationis, quam per

RICAllDI. 219

Hovcdon, '' annum cfc dimidium anni, post mortem papae Clemcntis in A.D. urn.
" proDJudicium Romana) ccclcsia) et dctrimcntum Anglicana3 jj^ ],^,jj 1,]^^
" portavcrat. Omnes cnim ccclesias Anglise crux ilia redcmit, lefjation uu-
" id est, ad rcdemptioncm coegit. Nee fuit aliquis imraunis
" qui crucis illius stigmata non sentiret ; et si forte alicujus
" cpiscopi domum intraret, ab eo scire poteritis, quod centum
'* vel ducentarum marcarum pretio sua constitit procuratio.
*' Cum autem in castello Dorobernia) aliquot diebus com- He detci*-
*' moratus fuisset, immemor suae professionis et fidei obliga- "^"apc from
" tionis quam fecerat, oblitus etiam fratrum suorum quos l>over.
" obsides dates morti turpiter cxponebat; navigare proposuit.
*' Et cum hoc aperte non auderet, novum genus fraudis in-
" venit, et sese foeminam simulavit, cujus sexum semper
" odit, vestemque sacerdotis in habitum convertit meretricis.
'* Proli dolor! Yir factus est foemina, cancellarius cancel- hc dressed
*' laria, sacerdos meretrix, cpiscopus scurra. Ergo de castello Jj^^^J^JJ ^^^ ^
*' superiori licet claudus esset, pedibus pr^eelegit properare fo. usr».
" ad littus, tunica foeminea viridi et enormiter louga, pro
" tunica sacerdotis hyacinthina indutus : cappam habens ejus-
" dem coloria deformiter manicatam pro planeta, peplum in
' ' capite pro mitra ; pannum lineum in manu sinistra quasi
" ad vendeudum, pro maniplo ; virgam venditoris in dextera,
'* pro baculo pastorali. Talibus ornatus antistes descendit ad
" mare: et qui loricam militis stepius gestare solebat, mira
•' res quod tam effceminati animi factus, animum focmineum
" pra3elegit. Cum enim sederet in littore supra petram, Hisadven-
" piscator quidam, qui statim deputans scortum propius ac- {jgach.^^
" cessit ; et qui quasi nudus de mari descenderat calefieri
" cupiens, cucurrit ad monstrum, et manu sinistra collum
*' complectens, dextra partes inferiores rimatur. Cumque
" tunicam subito sublevassct, et nimis inverecunde ad partes
*' verccundas manum extendisset audacter, femoralia sensit et
*' virum in foemina certis argumentis agnovit : et vehementer
" admirans, retro prosiliens totus attonitus, voce magna pro-
" clamat, * Yenite omnes et videtc mirabilia, quia in foemina
•' ' inveni virum.' Protenus servientes ejus et not! qui sta-
*' bant a longo accesserunt, et modesta quadam violentia eum
" repulerunt et increpaverunt ut taceret : tacuit ergo piscator
*' ct clamor illc quicvit, et sedcbat Hermaphroditus exspec-
*' tans. Interim mulicr quondam exicns de villa, videns pan-
*' num lineum quem ille \el ilia gestabat, expositum vendi-
'* tioni; et procedens cocpit inquirere quanti esset pretii et
" pro quanto ulnam daret ? Illc non respondebat quia lin- He could
•' guam Anglicanam prorsus ignorabat. At ilia magis insta- E^g^^T^
•' l3at; et continue supervenit alia mulier, illud idem instanter
" iuquircns et plurimum instaus ut ci i^retiuni venditionis

220

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1191. aperiret. Cumque ille nihil responderet sed mae;is sub- Hovedeu,
October. .«•-,, . • - ^ r -, ^ - ^ •-, 401. a. 34.

rideret, coeperunt mtcresse et labulari et quasrere quidnam

He is (lis- " esset. Et dolum arbitrantes projecerunt manus ad peplum
mobbed.^"^ " ^^^^ facies tegebatur, et submittentes a naso usque deorsum
" yiderunt faciem hominis nigram et noviter rasam. Stupes-
" cere coeperunt ultra moduin, et corruentes eum ad terram,
" voces ad sidera tollunt, dicentes, ' Venite lapidemus hoc
" * monstrum qui deformavit utrumque sexum.' Et facta est
" statim multitudo virorum ac mulierum cxtrahentium de
" capite peplum et trahentium eum prostratum in terram per
*' manicas et caputium, per arenam ignominiose, et per saxa
His servants " non sine Isesione. Servientes autem sui bis aut ter im-
to^rescuc " P^^um fecerunt in turbam ut eum liberarent ; sed non
him, and he " potuerunt, quia totus populus eum insatiabili corde per-
prison. " sequens, et verbis et alapis et sputis, pluribusque modis

" turpiter tractavit per totam villain; et sic tractatum, immo
" distractum, in quodam cellario tenebroso eum quasi sub
" carcerali custodia inclusit. Tractus est igitur qui traxerat ;
" captus est qui vi ceperat ; ligatus est qui ligaverat; incar-
" ceratus qui incarceraverat ; ut secundum quantitateni culpse
" commensurabilis videretur quantitas poena). Factus est
" igitur opprobrium vicinis suis valde, et timor notis suis,
*' et datus est in derisum omni populo. Utinam se solum
" sacerdotem, et non ipsuin sacerdotium inquinasset. Pro-
'• videat ergo ecclesia Romana, ut tantus excessus taliter
" puniatur, ne delictum unius contaminet omnes, et sacer-
" details auctoritas non vilescat. Et rex Anglia) nihilominus
" prospiciat, ut talem regno suo personam preeficiat, per
" quam regalis dignitas honoris servetur, et juris sui detri-
" menta non sentiat : sed de ejus regimine clerus et populus
" merito debeant gloriari." ^

Post octo vero dies Johannes frater regis comes Hovedeu,
pnsonment Meretoiiii prsBcepit ilium liberari a carcere, et dedit iili
leased, and licentiam transfretandi. Et abiens transfretavit m
~ ' Flandriam ; ^ et cum iter ageret, quidam de terra ilia

injecerunt manus in eum et in homines suos, quibus
ipse injuriam fecerat cum esset justitiarius in Anglia,
et tenuerunt donee ille satisfecit eis. Et procedens
inde venit Parisius, et dedit Mauricio ^ episcopo sexa-

Let the pope

fo. 178 v°.
and king
employ
fitter minis-
ters in
future.

After eight
days' im-

Flanders
(Oct. 29).

1 Hoveden has here a letter of
Peter of Blois to Hugh of Nunant
in defence of AVilliam Longchamp.

2 "apud Wissand," add. Hove-
den.

3 Maui'ice of Sully, bishop of
Paris, 1160—1196.

mCARDI.

221

Hovedeii,
403, a. 12.

Hovedon,
'H)2, a. i:i.

ginta marcas argenti, pro eo quod ipse eum recepit
ibidem in metropolitana ecclesia cum sollemni proces-
sione.

Deinde rediifc Normanniam, sed per mandatum Ro-
tliomagensis archiepiscopi, habebatur pro excommuni-
cato : et omnis locus in quo ipse venit in archiepi-
scopatu Rothomagensi cessavit a Divino officio, quam-
diu ipse ibi moram fecit. At ille nuncios suos misit
ad Coelestinum papam, et ad dominum suum regem
Anglian, significans eis qualiter Johannes comes Mere-
tonii et complices ejus ejecerunt eum a regno, et de-
posuerant eum a regimine regni quod rex illi tradi-
derat in recessu suo. Et conquerens sibi de vindicta,
restitutionem ablatorum petebat, ofFerens se juri pari-
turum, et quod si domino regi factum ejus et expens?e
non placuissent, ipse in omnibus satisfaceret voluntati
ejus. Unde summus pontifex ad iracundiam provo-
catus, universis archiepiscopis et episcopis Anglife in
hac forma scripsit.

A.D. 1191.
November.
He is re-
ceived at
Paris with a
procession.

He is treated
in Nor-
mandy as
(excommuni-
cated.

He com-
I)lains to the
kinp and the
pope.

Hovodon,
402. a. 27.

Ps. Ixxxvi.
17.

Epistola Ccdestini jyaxKS.

" Ca3lestiniis episcopns, serviis servorum Dei, veneraLilibns
fratribus archiepiscopis [et] episcopis, in regno Anglia? con-
stitutis, salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Cum dilec-
tus in Christo filius noster Ricardus, illustris rex Anglorum,
qtiando se suscepto signo crucis ad ulcisceudam injur iam
R-edemptoris accinxit, tutclie rcgni sui, quod, sicut vir intel-
ligens et requirens Dcum, curas duxit obsequio postponen-
dura, sub apostolica protectione dimiserit ; statum rcgni sui
ac jura et honorcm ipsius tanto majori studio conservaro
volumus et debemus, quanto de nostra protectione confisus,
majoribus periculis personam suani et res, pro exaltatione
sancta3 religionis exposuit, et in obsequio Creatoris lauda-
bilius, faciento Domino cum eo signum in bonum, atque
ferventius, sicut ex suis operibus elucescit, cognoscitur se
habere. Quoniam igitur quidam tarn contra regnum ipsum
quam contra venerabilcm patrem vestrum, Willclmum Elien-
sem episcopum, apostolica; sedis legatum, cui regnum tra-
didit gubernandum, per Johannem comitem Meretonii et
quosdam alios, accepimus attentata, quse nounulla in se
suspicionis continent argumenta ; et si vera sunt non in

Dec. 2.
Letter of
Celestinc
III. in

behalf of the
chancellor.

He has

heard of the
outrafre
committed
on tlie
legato.

222

GESTA BEGIS

A.T). 1191.
J>cc. 2.

lie cora-

fo. 179 r^
mands the
bishops to
excommuni-
cate the
offenders if
the story is
true ;

and to put
an interdict
on their
lands until
amends are
made to the
legate.

The chan-
cellor writes
to the bishop
of Lincoln.

modicam noscuntiir sedis apostolicce contnmeliam redun-
dare ; cidem prossiimptioni tanto maturius duximus occur-
reiidnm, quanto ex mora ipsa jam dicto rcgi et Jerosolimi-
tansB Terra3 gravius detrimentum, ac nobis cum. ecclesicG
Romanse major inde posset ignominia provenire. Proinde
imiversitati vestrai per ajDOstolica scripta mandamus, et in
virtute obedientico prsocipimus, quatenus si, prout nobis in-
sonuit, memoratus comes vel alius in jam dictum episcopum
manus violentas injicere, vel eum capcre, vel juramentum
quodlibet ab eo per violentiam extorquere, sou eum in cap-
tione tenere, sen statum regni a serenitate regia in recessu
sue dispositum aliquatenus immutare, vel praesumpserit, vel
prsesumpsit; omni dilatione vel simultate postposita, conve-
nientes in unum, preedictum comitem et omnes antedicta^
proBsumptionis consiliarios, auctores, complices et fautores,
accensis candelis et pulsatis campanis, omni appellatione et
excusationo, nee non et personarum acceptione postpositis,
publico nuncietis vinculo excommunicationis astrictos ; et
tamdiu faciatis sicut excommunicates ab omnibus arctius
evitari ; nee non efe in terris eorum, et in aliis quas inva-
serint, praster poenitentias et parvulorum l)aptismata, Divina
penitus, sine appellationis obstaculo probibeatis celebrari
officia; donee jam dicto legato, tam a captione quam a jura-
mento primitus absolute, et regno ipso in statum a prceno-
minato rege in recessu suo dispositum reformato, cum tes-
timonio litterarum ipsius legati et vestrarum pariter, ad
sedem veniant apostolicam absolvendi : scituri pro certo
quod si in bujus nostri exsecutione pra3cepti negligentes
fueritis aut remissi, non minorem in vos, prsestante Domino,
duximus ultionem, quam si prsedicta injuria persons nostra9
vel uni de fratribus nostris esset irrogata. Datum Late-
rani, quarto nonas Decembris, pontificatus nostri anno
primo."

Auctoritate igitur litterarum istarum summi ponti-
ficis, prsedictus Willelmus Eliensis episcopus, domini
regis cancellarius et apostolicse sedis legatus, in Iiac
forma scripsit Hugoni Lincolniensi episcopo :

" Willelmus, Dei gratia Eliensis episcopus et apostolicse
*' sedis legatus, et domini regis cancellarius, venerabili fra-
" tri et amico carissimo Hugoni eadem gratia Lincolniensi
" episcopo, salutem et sinceroa dilectionis affectum. Quanto
" de dilectione vestra pleniorem fiduciam tenemus, majorem
" et constantiam in vobis invenimus, tanto confidentius dis-
" cretioni vestrae et ecclesise Dei negotia et domini regis et
" nostra committimus exsequenda: confidentes in Domino de

Hoveden,
402. a. 40,

Hoveden,
402. b. 8.

Hoveden,
402. b. 10.

RICARDI. 223

lorba".' *' vobis, quod prseccptis apostollcis cfc nostrls vcstra caritas A.D.1191.

" pontificalitcr respondobit. Mandamus io:itur vobis, et in vir- He com-
,, ,,.. p. . mands him

tuto obedientia?, efc ca qua lungimur auctoritato pra^cipimuQ, to assemble

" quafccnus ad exsequcndum mandatum apostolicum universis to oxoeute^

*' archiepiscopis et episcopis Anglia3 destinatum, cum. ca^teris *^^ i^'?^-*^

*' fratribus nostris omnibus vol quibusdam cito convcniatis,

*' ne diutius in ccclcsiam Dei et sacerdotes ejus laicalium

*' iniquitas malignetur, no tergiversatione vel dissimulatione

" aliqua, illorum malitia vobis debeat imputari. Ea vero qujB

" dominus papa mandavib de persona Jobannis comitis Mere- He defers

" tonii, temperavimus, differentes usque Dominicam qua can- municatiou

" tatnr ' Esto mihi;' ne si forte resipiscere vellet interim, ^^]'^^^Jl,J_^^j.^^_

" nos inde gratias redderemus, et pro eo in conspectu domini aryie, 1192;

" papa? et domini regis AngliaD atbleta? Crucifixi, preces fun- the oxcom-

" deremus affectuosas, ut delicti sui veniam mereretur, et Sis'^other

*' modis omnibus honori et commodo ejus, salva fidelitate enemies.

*' domini regis et honestate sacerdotii nostri, operam adhi-

" beremus et diligentiam efficacem. In terris autem excom-

" municatorum nulla Divina celcbrari permittatis, preeter bap-

'* tisma parvulorum et po^nitentias. Nomina autem eorum qui

*' a domino papa excommunicati sunt, et a nobis dcnunciata,

" quorum factum ita evidentia facti notorium sit quod nulla

" possunt tergiversatione inficiari, hfBC sunt: fo.l79v«.

" Walterus Rotbomagensis arcbiepiscopus :

" Grodefridus Wintoniensis episcopus, Kamesof

ic TT /-^ 1 • • the persons

Hugo Uoventrensis episcopus, who are to

*' Willelmus Mariscallus, miSSd.

" Gaufridus filius Petri,
" Willelmus Briewere,
" Hugo Bardolf,

" Ricardus Malebise, et Hugo frater ejus,
*' Jacobus et Symon, et filii Symonis,
" Syraon de Averencbes,
" Rogerus filius Ramfrai, et Gillebertus, et Ramfrai

** filii ejus,
" Girardus do Camvilla,
•' Comes de Saresbiri,
" Jobannes Marescal,
*' Comes de Mellent,
" Gillcbertus Basset,
*' Thomas Basset,
" Henricus do Yer,^
" Gosselinus filius Ramfrai,

1 Henry ;'de Vere had suffered greatly from the hostility of the
chancellor. E, de Die. G64.

224j

GESTA REOxTS

A.D. 1191.
He oxcom-
mimifatcs
Stephen
llidol, and
Eenodiot
the usurper
of the king's
seal : also
John arch-
dcai^oii of
Oxford, and
Hii?h
bishop of
Covcntrj^
He excepts
Hugh Ear-
dolf, con-
ditionally.

" Stephanus Ridel, cancellarius comitis Meretonii, quern ut Hoveden,

. i. • 1 . 1 • J • ^ . 402. b. 37.

episcopus et ejus legatus vobis denunciamus excommunica-
tuui i et magistrum Benedictum,^ qui sigillum domini regis
contra statuta regni et contra prohibitionem nostram ferre
prcesumit. Et Joliannem Oxoniensem archidiaconum.- Ad
hcec vcro vobis specialiter et districte praBcipimus, quod
Hugonem Coventrensem episcopum, quern, sollemniter ex-
comiTLunicavimus, non solum quia verbo et opere episcopum
diffitetur, et quia in manu pia) recordationis Baldewini
Cantuariensis archiepiscopi lidem corporaliter pra^stitit de
comitatibus non tenendis ; verum quia totius subversationis
regni Anglia3 consulator existit manifestus et auctor ; et
turbator pacis, et contra regiam dignitatem et utilitatem
publicus advocatus, — publice denuncietis excommunicatum,
et faciatis ab omnibus arctius devitari, ne de csetero ovis
tarn morbida gregem Domini valeat inficere et maculare.
Hugonem. vero Bardolf, qui ad pra3sens non fuit in ejectione
et captione nostra, a prasdicta denunciatione excipimus, ut
statim admonitus Willelmo de Stutevilla resigna[verit] cas-
tella de Scardeburc, et de tota Everwicsire, et de Westmere-
lande qua? detinet occupata. Prohibeatis etiam universis in
nostra diocesi constitutis, sub interminatione anatliematis,
ne pro illis qui se . in Anglia justitiarios gerunt, aliquid
faciant, nee in aliquo violentse et usurpataj obediant potes-
tati. Yale."

The ehan-
cellor's
letter to
Hugh
bishop of
Lincoln, to
seize the
possessions
of John
archdeacon
of Oxford.

Item UttercB ejtisdem JEliensis ex>iscoin ad Hugonem Lincoln
niensem e'piscojpum.

" Willelmus Dei gratia Eliensis episcopus, apostolicaj sedis ^g^l'^i"*
legatus et domini regis cancellarius, Hugoni eadem gratia
Lincolniensi episcopo, venerabili fratri et amico, salutem.
Ea qua fungimur auctoritate vobis mandamus, et in virtute
obedientia? preecipimus, quod archidiaconatum ^ et omnes
redditus Joliannis Oxenefordensis arcMdiaconi, in manu ves-
tra saisiatis, et recipiatis et conservetis, donee apostolicum
aut nostrum mandatum inde acceperitis. Quoniam cum
avunculo Rotomagensi arcLiepiscopo, Pilato, pacem et tran-
quillitatem regni Anglia) perturbat, et malum quodcunque

1 Probably Benedict of Sansetum,
afterwards made bishop of Roches-
ter, in 1215. He has been con-
founded with Benedict abbot of
Peterborough, who is thus some-
times placed in the list of chancel-
lors. See also Epp. Cantuar. 331.

2 John of Coutances, dean ,of
Rouen, afterwards bishop of Wor-
cester, 119G-1I98.

2 archidiaconatum^ archidiaco
num, B.

RICARDT.

225

Ilovcdcn,
403. a. 8.

'' potest domino regi et regno, tanquam hoatis regni, et nobis A.D. 1191.
" perquirit: undo auctoritate dornini papse, ilium excommuni- December.
" cationis vinculo innodavimus. Vale."

Hoveden, Similiter Eliensis episcopus prsedictus scripsit aliis

1(»3. a.9. , .....

quibusdam episcopis Anglife in quibus habebat fidu-
ciam, sed nullus eorum exsecutus est mandatum do-
mini papae nee suum. Non enim habebant eum pro
legato, neque pro regis cancellario. Sed praefatus Ro-
thomagensis archiepiscopus et cseteri justittarii domini
regis dissesiaverunt eum ab episcopatu suo, et redditus
illius ad opus regis collegerunt, propter thesauros regis
quos ipse adnihilaverat.

Interim Hugo Dunelmensis episcopus in communi
audientia episcoporum Anglise appellavit ad dominum
papam contra Gaufridum Eboracensem archiepiscopum,
et seipsum et episcopatum suum, et omnes redditus
suos, et ecclesias cum personis et capellanis et clericis
ad ecclesiam Dunelmensem pertinentes, posuit in pro-
tectione Dei et Romanse ecclesise, et domini papae, et
iterum et secundo et tertio idem Dunelmensis episco-
pus appellavit ad summura pontificem contra Ebora-
censem arcliiepiscopum coram eodem archiepiscopo : et
aliquando sine illo in Eboracensi ecclesia : et scriptum
appellationis suie et ratihabitionis suae poni fecit
super altare ecclesise Sancti Petri Eboraci. Sed archi-
episcopus ille nuUi detulit appellationi, immo post-
quam semel, et secundo et tertio citaverit ^ prsenomi-
natum Dunelmensem episcopum ut veniret ad metro-
politanam ecclesiam Eboracensem ad faciendam sibJ
canonicam professionem, et ille venire noluisset, senten-
tiam excommunicationis in eum tulit publice in ecclesia
Sancti Petri Eboraci accensis candelis, et pulsatis cam-
panis; tum quia Dunelmensis episcopus noluit facere

The bishops
decline to-
execute the
r^iandate,
and the jus-
ticiars seize
the property
of the see oi'
Ely.

fo.l?Or°.

Hugh of
Durham re-
news his
appeals
against
archl)ishop
Geoffrey.

Geoffrey
summons
him again,
and at last
excommuni-
cates him.

^ Iloveden gives a letter of Geof-
frey to Hugh, in which he cites liini
VOL. IT.

to appear ou the I\[onday after
^Michaelmas at York.

226 GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1191. canonicam professlonem ei sicut metropolitano suo,

Demands of tum quia idem episcopiis Dimelmensis jura ecclesipo

.Geoixrey. Eboraci, scilicet Le Rom~peni, et processiones hebdo-

madse Pentecosten de ecclesiis Hoveden, et Hemmin-

geburg, et de Scipwith et de Brentingeliam et de

Kirkebi et de Homdeieie et de Alvertona et de Wal-

Hufrh treats dinton a detinuit occupatas. At Dunelmeusis episcopus

liis sentence i i • tt'i • i • • • 'n

as null. sententiam quam Eboracensis arcniepiscopus m ilium

dederat prc^ nulla liabuit, nee illam tenere voluit ; tum

quia ipso consecratus fuit Romce a summo pontifice,

tum quia post appellationem suam ad dominum papam

factam lata fuit in eum sententia ilia.

December. Eodem aimo mense Decembria, post festum Sancti

ciarsg^to Nicliolai, Johanues frater regis comes Meretonii, et

foTaiTeiec^ Walterus Rotliomagensis archiepiscopus, et quidam epi-

tion to the at a. n l ' ' l

yee. scoporum Augliae, convenerunt lJantuari?o m metropo-

litana ecclesia, ad eligendum eidem ecclesise arcliiepisco-
pum. Et facientes ibidem more solito cum monachis

Reginald eiusdem ccclesi^e .cum deliberatione sermonem ; mo-

bishop of ,..,,.. ,,. . .. IT

Bath is nachi illi mconsultis episcopis, immo contradicentibus,

electedby _ , -r. • n t -r» j • • ., •

the monks elefiferunt Kegmaldum -oatoniensem episcopum sibi et

in opposi- T.^... ^ ' • t-i

tiontothe ecclesise Cantuanensi m archiepiscopum. Et assumen-

justiciars, . ^ •"■

who seize tcs cum reuitentem, et quadam modesta acclamatione

the revenues .

of the see. contradicentem, tulerunt ad altare cum ^' Te Deum
" laudamus ;"" et deinde fecerunt ei professionem cano-
nicam et obedientiam. Archiepiscopus vero Eothoma-
gensis qui tunc erat justitiarius Angiioe, saisiavit in
manu regis omiies redditus Cantuariensis archiepiscopi ;
non enim electionem illam ratam liabuit, et non per-
misit Cantuariensem electum quicquam recipere de
redditibus arcliiepiscopatus Cantuariensis. Tamen ille
Cantuariensis electus in ecclesiasticis causis audiendis
et diffiniendis se sicut Cantuariensis ecclesise metropo-
litanum gerebat, et misit nuncios suos ad Coelestinum
papam pro confirmatione electionis suae et pro pallio.

Reginald Sed antcquam nuncii sui illuc venissent, ille in quarta-
decima die electionis suse obiit, in vigilia Natalis Do-

RTCARDT.

227

Hovedon,
406. b. 48.

Hoveden,
405. b. 1.

mini, et sepultus est in eccle.sia Batoniensi, pontificatus A.D.1191.

... , ^ Docember.

sui anno xviiio/

Eodem anno Ricardus rex Anglise, post resedifica- fo. isov.
tionem Jopen et C^esarese,^ dedit utramque, scilicet J^i^^iS
Jopen cum comitatu suo et Cfesaream, Gaufrido de J^sarA"^
Lezeinan fratri Guidonis regis de Jerusalem.'*^ (September.)

Interim nuncii Philippi regis Francise moram faci- Phiiip
entis in insula de Coverfu ut supra dictum est, redie- cSvccfper-
runt a Tan credo rege Sicilise, cum licentia illius trans- fromTan-

1 . , cred,

eundi per terram suam.

Qui statim galeas suas intravit, et applicuit in
Apulia apud civitatem archiepiscopalem quae dicitur lands at
Octrente, feria sexta, sexto ^ idus Octobris. Oct. 10.

Et recedens inde transitum fecit per civitatem epi- He goes by
scopalem quae dicitur La Liche ; et per Brundusium Brundu-
civitafcem archiepiscopalem, et per villam qu?e dicitur Monopoii,
La Petrole ; et per Monople civitatem episcopalem, et
per Bar civitatem archiepiscopalem, ubi requiescit sanc-
tissimum et incorruptum corpus Sancti Nicholai Mirere
civitatis archiepiscopi ; et per Trane civitatem archi- Trani,
episcopalem, et per Barlet burgum bonum, et per Salpe Barietta,
civitatem episcopalem, et per villam quse dicitur Sane- sauLorenzo,
tus Laurentius de Carminan ; et per La Truie civita-
tem episcopalem, et per villam quae dicitur Sanctus sant' Eieu-
Luctredus : ibi deficit Apulia, et incipit Terra Laboris.

Et deinde transitum fecit per Beneventanum civita- He passes

^ , . . Beuevento,

tem archiepiscopalem, ubi requiescit corpus Sancti Bar-

^ Reginald Fitz Jocelin was
elected on the 27tli of November ;
the election v/as accepted on the
2nd of December ; died on the 2Gth,
and was buried on the 29 th.

- Joppa was repaired during the
month of September. Richard
reached the ruins on the lOth of
September, and stayed there until
the end of the month. He then en-
camped on the plain between Joppa
and Ramlnh, and repaired the Castle
of the Plains, which is probably

Yasour. Itiuer. 289. The counties
of Joppa and Ascalon were settled
on Geoffrey of Lusignan before the
departure of the king of France.

•* Hoveden adds, " Deinde rex
'•' Anglioe firmavit castellum des
" Plains, et deinde finnavit cas-
*' tellum Maen." We learn from
the Itinerarium that this employed
the king from October 31 to about
November 15, pp. 289, 290.

■• sexto] The 10th of October fell
on a Thursday.

p 2

228 OESTA RKGIS

A.D. 1191. tliolomrei apostoli ; et per Matelune civitatem episco-

Maddaioni P^I^^^j ^"^ P^r Capuam civitatem arcliiepiscopalem, et

caid^' per Calve civitatem episcopalem, et per Tyane civita-

Mignano, ^^^ cpiscopalem, et per Caian castellum, et per Mignan

manS^^" castellum, et per Sanctum Germanum villam bonam,

sfno^oiitaf ^^^ ^^^ '^i^^ ^^^ pedem Montis Cassi?e. Cassia est

Lavoror '^^ DQons magnus et excelsus, in cujus summitate est no-

bilis abbatia in qua requiescit corpus Sancti Benedicti,

et ipsa est in terra imperatoris Komanorum. Et ad

Sanctum Germanum qui est ad pedem montis Cassise,

deficit Terra Laboris et incipit Campania.

Aquino, Dcindc transitum fecit rex Francise per Aquinam

outof the' civitatem episcopalem, deinde per Frisillum civitatem

teSitory. cpiscopalem, quae est ultima civitas regis Sicilias ; et

ibi deficit terra illius et incipit terra domini papse.
„ , Et antequam rex Francise venisset. misit nuncios Hoveden,

He ask<? l ^ ' 405. 1,. 2.

SSnt ^' ^^^^ ^^ Henricum Eomanorum imperatorem ; et ac-
passao-e ccpta ab CO licentia transeundi per terram suam, jura-
impenai^'^^ vit ci quod fidelitatcm portaret ei de vita et membris
states. g|. terreno honore, et quod auxilium nee fecit nee

facer et regi Sicilise contra eum.
He passes Deinde transivit per Anagne civitatem episcopalem ;
and'^Monte- tlcinde per Muntfortin castellum ; delude venit Romam.
Romr^° Ibi deficit Campania et incipit Tuscana.
Reception Cum autcm Piiillppus rex Franciae Romam venisset, Hoveden,

of Pliilip at • ^^^' ^'

Eorae. Coelestinus papa recepit eum et suos cum summo ho-
nore et reverentia, exhibens ei et suis per octo dies,
quicquid eis fuit necessarium in expensis. Et pro
amore Dei et suo, novum fecit remedium peregrinis,
quod ilium et omnes qui cum illo venerant absolvit a
voto et) itinere peregrinationis Jerosolimitanse, et non
tantum illos sed etiam omnes qui post ilium venerunt
de Terra Jerusalem, quamvis votum non perfecissent,
cum per illos non steterit : et dedit eis palmas et
cruces.

Et ostendit regi Francise et suis, capita apostolo-
rum Petri et Pauli, et Veronicam, id ist, pannum
quendam linteum, quem Jesus Christus vultui Suo im-

RICARDI. 229

pres.sit ; in q uo pressura ilia ita maniieste apparet a.1). iioi
usque in liodiernum diem ac si vultus Jesu Christi ibi
esset ; et dicitur Veronica quia mulier cujus pannus
erat dicebatur Veronica.

Rex vero Francise, ut occuitaret manifestam animi Philip com-
sui nequitiam, immemor sacramenti quod fecerat Ri- the pope of

I'Ai • 1 T ^ liiclmrd's

cardo reeji Anfflorum cum exiret de terra Jerusalem treatment

1 .-I • 1 1-11 ofliini.

de pace et amore sibi servando, conquestus est de illo fo.i8ir°.
domino papa? et omnibus cardinalibus, dicens de illo
multa inconvenientia ; scilicet quod ille fugaverat eum
a Terra Jerusalem, et quod ille noluit pro eo quicquam
facere. Et petiit a summo pontifice licentiam vindi-
candi se de illo in Normannia et aliis terris suis. Sed The pope

, . f. . T T • 1 • • T forbids him

summus pontiiex sciens eum hoc dixisse sola mvidise to invade

TT .-,... , T n ■ -I • Richard's

causa, nuliam ei licentiam ad malum laciendum m territory.
terra regis Anglise dare voluit ; sed proliibuit sub an«-
tliemate ne ipse in eum vel in terrain suam manum
extender et.^

Discedens ^ itaque rex Francise a Roma, transituin PhiUp's
fecit per castellum Sancti Petri ; deinde per Sutre home, W
civitatem episcopalem ; deinde per Biterve ; deinde per viterbo,

■'■ ■'• Montefias-

Munt Flascun ; deinde per Sanctam Christinam ; deinde cono,

1 1 • \ -r. 1 1 . 1 T SantaChris-

per Ekependante ; deinde per Redecoc ; deinde per La tina,

• -1 CH r^ !• A Acquapeu-

Briclie ; deinde per San Clerc ; deinde per Bon Cuvent ; deute,

' i . . ' .■"• . ' Radicofani,

deinde per Senes la Velle, civitatem episcopalem, deinde SauQuirico,

••■ ' , . . Buoncou-

per la Marche castellum, deinde per Seint Michel cas- ^ento,

■'■ . , . Sienna,

tellum ; deinde per castellum Florentin, et per Seint Castci fio-

^ ^ ' ^ rent mo,

Denis de Bonrepast ; et per Arle le Blanc, et per Aiie ^"^<:i'',
le Nair ; et per la Grasse Geline ; et per le Hospital ; j^^|!^^^^°"'
et per Luchek, civitatem episcopalem ; et per Munt i^^i"^.
Cheverol ; et per Seint Leonard, et per Lune male-

' Hoveden's account of Philip's ' " terrain suam transiret." The

visit to the pope is different, and
ends with the following : — " Deinde
'' rex Francise effecit adversus Ro-
** manorum imperatorem quod ipse

" regcm Anglisc cuperet, si per | Philip's itinerary.

absence of any such story in the
text is one of the indications of the
date of the composition.

Hoveden omits the rest of

230

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1191.
Sarzana,
VillaPranca,
Pontremoli,
Monte Bar-
dimo,

Cassio, Por-

nuovo, San

Donnino,

Fioren-

zuola,

Piacen-ca,

Pavia,

Morfara,

HobbiOj

Vercelli, '

Maurienne,

into France.

Pi'oceedings
of Richard
in Palestine.

dictam civitatem episcopalem ; et j^er Sanctam Mariam
de Sardena ; et per Lealvile ; et per Punt Tremble ;
et per Munt Bardun ; et per Seiiit Beneit in monte
Bardun ; et per Seint Morant in Monte Bardun ; ibi
deficit Tuscana, et incipit Italia.

Deinde transivit per Cassem Milan ; deinde per Fur-
nos, et per Seint Domin, et per Florentin, et per Ple-
sence, civitatem episcopalem, et per Papiam civitatem
episcopalem ; deinde per Morters ; et j^er Eoable ; et
per Werzeas civitatem episcopalem, deinde per val-
lem de Moriaua, ita quod paulo ante Natale Domini
venit in Franciam.

Interim ^ Bicardus rex Anglise moram faciens in terra
Jerusalem, in hebdomada proxima ante Natale Domini
commisit preelium cum Saladino et gente sua in pla-
nltie BamiS; et prsevaluit exercitus Cliristianorum : et
Saladinus cum gente sua victus fugit, et Christiani
fecerunt stragem magnam ex paganis. Deinde Bicar-
dus rex Angiise magnificus triumphator venit Jeroso-
limam, et pagani qui in ea erant, exierunt contra eum,
et commiserunt cum eo prgelium, et multi illorum

1 This paragraph seems to con-
tain the last runiours from the Cru-
sade that reached England before
the close of the chronicle, and not
to represent any facts. There was
certainly a battle shortly before
Christmas (Itin. 302), but it was
little more than a skirmish, and cer-
tainly was followed by no flight on
Saladin's part. On the 15th of
November Richard began to advance
on Ramlah, Saladin retiring before
him. He was at Ramlah 22 days,
to December 8, during which time
two skirmishes were fought, on
November 25 and December 3. He
retired into winter quarters on the
8th at Ramlah. On the 20th he
narrowly escaped capture near Tel-
es-baflh, and the same day Guy of

Lusignan left for Acre. Saladin
had retired into Jerusalem, either
at the end of November or early in
December ; and the Crusaders con-
tinued quiet at Ramlah and in the
neighbourhood until about Decem-
ber 31. They then advanced to
Beit Nuba, in the full expactation
of taking Jerusalem. There was
another skirmish on the 3rd of
January, and on the 13th they re-
treated ; but Richard, as is well
known, was never encamped within
sight of Jerusalem. It would seem,
then, that the report embodied in
the text must have been one which
left Palestine in the first week of
January, whilst the army wa« still
at Beit Nuba. Saladin was in
Jerusalem at the time.

RICARDI.

231

Ilovcctcu,
'105. b. 18,
shorter.

ceciderunt in prselio illo. Cseteri autem pagan! fugien- a.u. iioi.
tes a campo incluserunt se infra civitatem Jerusalem, procecdinirs
et rex Anglise obsedit earn per circuitum. Quarta ?J pa^es^tJne.
die sequenti pagani, qui in civitate Jerusalem erant,
videntes quod non liaberent auxilium vel suecursum
a Saladino, obtulerunt regi Angiise civitatem Jerusalem
si ipse dedisset eis licentiam abeundi cum vita et
membris, sed rex Anglise noluit civitatem Jerusalem
ilia conditione recipere.^

Be Rosamunda.
Eodem anno, cum Husro Lincolniensis episcopus per- Hugh of

^ . . ^ . ^. . Lincoln

agrasset magnam partem episcopatus sui, laciens visi- visits

tiones suas per domos virorum religiosorum diocesis

su8e, et verba vitse ?etern8e prsedicans, venit ad abba-

tiam monialium de Godestoue, et ecclesiam intravit.

Ubi fcuml ante magnum altare prolixius orasset, vidit He sees the

.-. . T - 1 . tomb of Fair

ibi sepuicrum quocldam ante altare panno serico co- Rosamond.
opertum, et cum lampadibus ardentibus cereos circum-
stantes, quod in magna habebatur reverentia a prse-
dictis monialibus. Et qusesivit a circumstantibus cujus
esset sepuicrum illud, quod in tanta habebatur reve-
rentia. Et dixerunt ei quod illud erat sepuicrum Rosse-
mimdye, quam Henricus rex Anglise tantum dilexerat, fo. isiv^.
quod pro amore ejus domum illam, qu?e prius erat

^ Hoveden has not this passage,
doubtless having written on later
information as follows: — "Deinde
" secunda die ante Natale Domini
" perrexit rex Anglioe usque ad
" Turonum des Chavaliers, et ibi
" fuit in Natale Domini ; et voluit
'* inde procedere post Natale Do-
" mini ad obsidendam civitatem
" Jerosolimam ; sed dux J5urgun-
" diic et Franci noluorunt eum
" sequi, diccntes quod rex Trancitc

" dominus eorum prohibuit iis in
" recessu suo ne ipsi ulterius mo-
'' ram facerent in terra ilia. Unde
" oportebat regem Anglige a pro-
" posito suo deficere, quia homines
" et pecuuia defecerunt ei ;" 40G b.
50. Cf. JoinvilIe,p. 172 (ed. Didot,
Paris, 1859), and Itiner. R. R. 308.
Iloveden gives another version of
the same story further on, fo. 407.
b. 21.

232 GESTA KEGIS

A.D. 1191. pauper et menclicans multis et inagnis redditibus clita- ^o^^^gj»
vJas^aYeiie- verafc, et nobilibus cedificiis decoraverat, [ac] redditus sJ^oJ'^^er.
Godstow. magiios eidem ecclesise contulerat ad inveniendum
[lumen] illud indeficiens circa sepulcrum illud.

Hndi orders Quibus CpisCODUS ait, " TolHtc Cam llinc, quia SCOr- lioveden.
the body of .... . . ^^"^* "• '"^*^*

Rosamond " tum fuit, ct amor ille qui inter regem et illam fuit

moved irom " illicitus crat et adulterinus. Et sepelite earn cum

•' aliis mortuis extra ecclesiam, ne Christiana religio

" vilescat;^ et ut exemplo illius cseterge mulieres exter-

" ritge caveant sibi ab illicitis [et] adulterinis concubi-

" tibus." Et illge feceruut sicut prseceperat eis epi-

. scopus, et tollentes earn sepelierunt extra ecclesiam.

The county Eodcm auno, antequam Philippus rex Erancise in

divided be- tcrrani suam venisset, Willelmus Remensis archiepi-

tween Phi- -, . , j • -r-i

lip, Baldwin scopus avuncuius cjus, et c?eteri Jbrancorum procura-

ofHainault, , .-, . . .

and the torcs, quibus ipsc in recessu suo regnum J^rancise
the count, custodiendum tradiderat, cum audissent quod Philippus
comes Flandrise esset mortuus, diviserunt comitatum
Flandrise inter dominum suum regem Erancise, et filium
comitis de Hainou, fratrem uxoris regis Erancise de-
functse ; et inter sororem Sanctii regis Portugalensis,
quge fuerat uxor Philippi comitis Elandrise ; ita quod
unusquisque eorum habebat partem quae ilium de jure
contingebat.
Roger the Eodem anuo Roscerus ^ constabularius Cestrise, filius Hoveden,

constable ... 406. b. 11,

pro^^o?es^^ Johannis, cui Willelmus Eliensis episcopus, dum esset very brieiiy

offlceiAor'^ totius Aiigllge justitiarius, tradiderat castellum de

h^-^T?ckhin ^otingeham et castellum de Tikehil, in iidelitate regis

thighimto custodienda, doluit vehementer quod servientes sui

John. quibus ille prsenominata castella tradiderat in custodia,

scilicet Robertus de Crocstune, quem ipse fecerat con-

stabularium de Notingeham, et Eudo de Daiville, quem

fecerat constabularium . de Tikehil, ita inconsulte et

sine insulto tradidissent prsenominata castella Johanni

comiti Meretonii. Et apposuit ut comprehenderet illos,

vilescaQ inolescat, B. j - De Lacy.

RICARDJ. 283

seel illi iude pryemuniti custodiebant »e, male sibi a.d. 1191.
conscii, efc do venia desperantes juri stare noluerimt. ^o'stand"""'
Et ideo nomen proditoris in seternum non deficiet ^'^"^ *^^^^-
illis.
Hovcdcii, At prsedictus Rogerus constabularius Cestriai appre- iiof^ov iiangs

406. b. 11, it/., it • i. ry -u L Alan of Leek

very brieiiy. hendit Alanimi de Lee, quern associaverat Kobertus andreterdo
de Crokestona in custodia castelli de Notingham. ^ ^ '

Apprehendit et Petrum de Bouencurt, Normannigenam,
quern ipse associaverat Eudoni de Daivilla in custodia
castelli de Tikeliil ; et utrumque illorum surspendit in
patibulo, licet prsedictus Petrus de Bouencurt, statim Peter de

T • i IT T r^\'^ i -i • i t t • BovencoLirt

post traditionem castelli de iikenil, venisset Lundonias, hadofiered

,. ••iiT •• • .to purge

in conspectu Jonannis comitis JVleretonii, et m curia Wmseif to

. . . . tlic clian-

regis, coram cancellario, voluisset mnocentiam suam pur- ceiior, who

^ ' . ^ . remitted

jTfare : constanter affirmans quod castellum de Tikeliil Wm to his
traditum fuit comiti Johanni contra voluntatem et
proliibitionem suam ; et quod si ipse habuisset socios
qui essent unanimes ad defendendum illud contra
comitem Meretonii, sicut ipse voluit, non esset tradi-
tum in manu illius. Cancellarius vero noluit purga-
tionem inde ab eo recipere ; sed remisit euni ad curiam
constabularii Cestrise, dicens illi, " Yade ad dominum
'• tuum constabularium, et in curia ejus purga inno-
" centiam tuain a crimine quod ipse tibi imponit/'

Qui cum illuc venisset cum litteris comitis Mere- John had
tonii supplicantibus, obtulit se modis omnibus purgare for him.
innocentiam suam a crimine quod dominus suus ei
imponebat ; scilicet quod nee pra^cepit nee voluit nee
in aliquo consensit quod castellum de Tikeliil tradere- fo- 1''- 1°-
tur comiti Johanni ; immo in quantum potuit proliibuit
ne traderetur illi. At prtedictus constabularius Cestria? uut Eogcr
noluit inde recipere purgationem ab illo, sed sine judicio hknged in
ilium suspendit in patibulo cum catena ferrea. Delude then Tunis
post triduum suspendit quendam armigerum suum, pro driving the
60 quod ipse abigebat aves a corpore illius pendentis his body.
in patibulo, qute carnes ejus unguibus et rostris dila-
cerabant. Johannes autem comes Meretonii, in vindic-

234

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1191.
John dis-
seizes the
constable.

A.D. 1188.

March 13.
Pope Cle-
ment III.
writes to
the king of
Scotland,

that the
church of
Scotland is
immediately
subject to
the see of
Rome.

No one is to
be legate in
Scotland ex-
cept directly
from Rome ;
and no ap-
peals arc to
be allowed
outside the
realm except
in Rome.

tarn prsedictorum suspensorum dissaisiavit prsedictum
constabiilarium Cestrise de omni teneinento quod de illo
tenuit, et terras suas devastavit.

" Clemens episcopiis, servus servorum Dei, carissimo in Christo Hovedeu,
tilio, Willelmo illustri regi Scottorum, salutem et apostoli-v
cam benedictionem. Cum uuiversi Christi jngo subjecti;
apiid sedem apostolicam patrocinium invenire debeant, et
honor em, et favorem ; illos tanien specialius convenit pro-
tectionis inuniminG confoveri, quorum fidem ac devotiouem
in pluribus est experta, ut ad illius dilectiouis favorem
tanto amplius provocentur, et ejus reverentise devotiori affec-
tione subdantur, quanto benevol entire ipsius et gratiae pig-
nus se noverinb certius assecutos. Eapropter, carissime
in Christo fili, rcverentiam ac devotionem quam ad Eoma-
nam te habuisse a longe retro temporibus ecclesiam novi-
mus, attendentes, prsesentis script! pagina duximus statuen-
dum ut Scotica ecclesia nisi apostolic.Te sedi, cujus filia
spiritualis exsistit, nullo mediante debeat subjacere; in
qua hae sedes episcopal es esse noscuntur, ecclesise videlicet
Sancti Andreee, G-lascuensis, Dunkeldensis, Dumbmensis,
Breinensis, Aberdunensis, Moraviensis, Rosinensis, Cati-
nensis ; et nemini .liceat nisi Romano pontifici vel legato
ab ipsius latere destinato, in regnum Scotias interdicti vel
excommunicationis sententiam promulgare ; et si promulgata
fuerit, decernimus non valere. Adjicimus ut nulli de csetero,
qui de regno Scotias non fuerit, nisi quera apostolica sedes
propter hoc de corpore suo specialiter destinaverit, licitum
sit in eo legationis officium exercere. Prohibemus autem,
ut contraversiones quae fuerint in regno de possessionibus
ejus exortas, ad examen extra regnum positorum judicum,
non trahantur, nisi ad Romanam ecclesiam fuerit appella-
tum. Si qua vero scripta contra hujus libertatis statutum
apparuerint impetrata, vel in posterum, istius concessionis
mentione non habita, contigerit impetrari ; ]iullum tibi vel
ipsi regno circa hujus prasrogativas concessionem praejudi-
cium generetur. Pra^terea libertates et immunitates tibi
vel eidem regno, vel ecclesiig in eo constitutis, a preedeces-

1 This letter, if written by Cle-
ment III., belongs to the year 1188,
under which it is given by Hoveden,
371. b. But Hoveden gives it again
verbatim under the year 1191, as-
cribing it to Celestine III. ; with

the same date " iii. id. Mart., pon-
" tificatus nostri anno primo." As
Celestine III. w^as not elected until
March 30, 1 1 9 1 , the letter, if written
by him, must belong to the year
1192.

RICAPvDI.

235

Jlovcdeii,
371. b. 27.

Hovodou,
407. b. 20.

Hovedeii,
407. b. 14.

llovcdcn,
407. b. IS.

Hovedcn,
407. b. 17.

soribus nostris Romanis pontificibus indultas et hactenus A.D. iiss.
observatas, ratas babemus et illibatas futuris tcmporibus
statuimus permanere. Nulli ergo bominum liceat banc
paginam nostra3 constitutionis et probibitionis infringere,
vel ei aliquatenus contraire ; si quis autem boc attentare
praesumpserit, indignationem Omnipotentis Dei, et beatorum
apostolorum Petri et Pauli Ejus se noverit incursurutn.
Datum tertio idus Martii." ^

Anno ab Incarnatione Domini M^c^xc^ll^., Rieardus
rex Anglise erat in terra Jerosolimitana apud Turo-
mund, id est, Al Turun des Chevales, in ipso die
Nativitatis Dominicae ; et Berengera filia regis Navara),
regina Angliae ; et Johanna regina Sicilise, soror ejus-
dem regis Kicardi, quae fuerat uxor Willelmi regis
Sicilise ; et filia Ysaac qui fuerat imperator insulse de
Cypre, erant in eodem die Nativitatis Dominicse in
terra Jerusalem, in custodia ejusdem regis Ricardi.

Et Guido de Lezinan rex de Jerusalem, et magnus
exercitus diversarum gentium Cbristianorum, cum illo
erat.^

Pliilippus autem rex Francise, qui a terra Jerusalem,
ut supra dictum est, peregrinatione sua imperfecta
recesserat, eodem die Nativitatis Domini fuit in Fran-
cia dominica terra sua, • apud Funteine Blabaud, sanus
et incolumis, et impudenter jactans se in proximo vas-
taturum terras regis Anglia3.

Et eodem Natali Domini, Alienor quondam regina
Anglise, mater pra^dicti regis Ricardi, fuit in Nor-
niannia.^

Et eodem Natali Domini, Johannes comes Mere-
tonii, frater pra3dicti regis Ricardi, fuit in Anglia apud
Hoveden cum Hugone Dunelmensi episcopo, unde Gau-

A.D.1191.
Dec. 25.
Richard
spent
Christmas
at Latroon ;

the queens
also were in
Palestine.

fo. 182 V".

Guy also
was with
him.

Philip spent
Christmas at
Fontaiue-
bleau.

Queen Elea-
nor was in
Normandy.

John was in
Encland,
at Howden
witli Hugh
of Durham.

^ " Datum Laterani, tertio idus
" Martii, poutificatus nostri anno
" primo." Hovedeu.

- Guy left the head-quarters of
the army at Rami ah for Acre on
the 20th of December. Hoveden
correctly omits the statement in the

text. If Richard really spent Christ-
mas at Latroon, he must have been
in the most advanced quarter of the
camp, Guy had been in command
in the rear. Sec. Itin. R. R. 298, 2'J9.
•"' "Apud Boncville super Toke,"
Hovedeu .

236

GESTA REGIS

the steward
of Norman-
dy between
Gisors and
Trie, and
demands liis
sister with
Gisors, An-
mdle, and
Eu.

A.D.1191. fiiclus Ebonicensis archiepiscopus ilium, et omnes qui
cum pryefato episcopo Dunelmensi comederant, habuit
pro excommunicatis. Sed ipsi tandem, poenitentia
ducti, ad satisfactionem venerunt, et ab ipso archiepi-
scopo absolvi meruerunt.
A.D. 1192. Post Natale Domini Philippus rex Franci^e venit Hoveden,

PhiUp meets filter Gisorciuiii et Trie, in octavis Sancti Hilarii, ad shorter. '
colloquium inter ilium et Willelmum filium Radulfi
senescallum Norinanniie, et proceres Normannise, et
ostendit illi cliirograplium conventionis factse inter
ipsum et regem Anglise apud Messanam in Sicilia.
Et secundum conventionis illius tenorem, ab eis
petiit sibi reddi Alesiam sororem suam, quae custodie-
batur in turre Rothomagi ; et petiit cum ilia castellum
Gisorcii cum omnibus appendiciis suis, et comitatum
de Albemarlia et comitatum de Auca. Sed senescallus
et proceres Normannise nihil horum quae petebat, ei
tradere voluerunt, dicentes se nullum mandatum rece-
pisse inde a domino suo rege Anglise. Unde rex
FrancisB iratus, dixit quod ille potenter adquireret
quse illi facere sibi negabant ; et multum commina-

The steward batur cis. Scuescallus autem et proceres Normanni?e

prepares to , ,

resist him. castclla sua munierunt.

Philip pro- Interim rex Francise videns quod in malitia sua

John to procedere pro sua voluntate non posset, mandavit Jo-

SseizehTs hanni comiti Meretonii, fratri regis Anglise, quod cum

dominions, fcstinatione venisset in Francia locuturus cum eo : et

ipse daret ei in conjugem Alesiam sororem suam, et

faceret eum habere omnes terras Anglise et Normannise

cismarinas, si matrimonium fuerit contractu m inter

ilium et prsedictam sororem suam.

Eleanor goes Quod [cum] Alienor reginse constaret, omnibus post-

axid with" ' positis, aliisque negotiis omissis, transfretavit de Nor-

cilVrfoi-bids mannia in Angliam,^ et in venit Johannem filium suum

1 She landed at Portsmouth Eeb.
11. R. Devizes, p. 55. This writer
adds that Eleanor held four coun-
cils, at "Windsor, Oxford, London,

and Winchester, before she could
prevail on John to stay in England,
p. 57.

RICABDI.

237

Hoveden,
408. h. 35.

Hoveden,
408. b. 2.'5.'

comitem Meretonii, jam paratum transfretare de An-
glia in Normanniam ad loquendum cum rege Franci^e.
At mater ejus et Walterus Rotliomagensis archiepi-
scopus, et cseteri justitiarii Anglife, proliibuerunt enm
ex parte regis Anglige et sua, ne ipse transfretasset ;
dicentes quod si ipse transfretasset, ipsi saisirent in
manu regis omnes terras et castella sua. His igitur
et aliis matris suae monitis Johannes comes Meretonii
acquievit ; et postpositis regis Franci?e mandatis, pro-
positum suum mutavit in melius.

Deinde Alienor mater regis, et fere omnes prineipes
et magnates Angliae, venerunt Lundonias, et juraverunt
regi Angliae et hseredi suo fidelitates contra omnes
homines.

Cumque rex Francise vidisset quod Johannes comes
Meretonii noluit venire ad eum, voluit Normanniam
hostiliter invadere ; sed milites regni sui noluerunt in
hoc consentire, dicentes quod ipsi nerent perjuri si
ipsi guerram fecissent in terram regis Anglise, quamdiu
esset in servitio Dei.

Die autem Purificationis Beatse Marine, praedictus
Eboracensis archiepiscopus iterum excommunicavit Hu-
gonem Dunelmensem episcopum, quia ei obedire noluit;
similiter et omnes tam clericos quam laicos qui cum
illo manducarent aut biberent, aut illi aliquid vendi-
derint, aut in domibus suis eum reciperent, aut aliquam
communicationem cum eo haberent. Et in hunc
modum fecit ilium excommunicari, eodem die Purifi-
cationis, per omnes ecclesias diocesis suae, in quibus
potestatem habebat. Sed prrefatus Dunelmensis epi-
scopus in nullo detulit sentential illi ; sed multa ut
videbatur prosperitate gaudens, parabat se ad pro-
sequendum appellation em suam quara ad sum mum
pontificem fecerat, contra pr?edictum Eboracensem
archiepiscopum.

Et jam cum tempus proficiscendi instaret, regina
Alienor et Eothomagensis archiepiscopus convocave-
runt utrumque, scilicet Eboracensem archiepiscopum et

A.D, 1192.

February.
John to go
to Tranpe.

Ho obpys.

The barons
swear alle-
f?iance to
Richard.

The French
nobles re-
fuse to in-
vade Xor-
mandy.

fo. 183 r<>.

Feb. 2.

Archbishop
Geoffrey
excommuni-
cates Hugli
of Durham
asain.

Hugh con-
temns the
sentence.

Eleanor
summons
the two to
court.

238 GESTA REGIS

A.D.1192. Dunelmensem episcopum, ad audiendam, et, si posset,

fine debito determmandam controversiam quee verte-

batur inter illos.

After March Qui cum post medium Quadragesimse venissent Lun-

jiugh offers donias, et ibidem coram prsedictis regina, et Kotbo-

arbUraUon^ magensi archiepiscopo, et fere totius Angiipe episcopis

in. unum congregatis, causas suas protendissent, Hugo

Dunelmensis episcopus obtulit ponere se in examine

prsefatse regince et arcbiepiscopi Eotbomagensis et

omnium episcoporum Angli^e, sal vis privilegiis suis.

Geoffrey Sed arcbiepiscopus Eboracensis noluit ponere se in

refuses nil- ■ , • • t\ i • •

lessHuirh examiue ilJorum, nisi Dunelmensis episcopus prius ve-

will admit . ^ . , , • t» • -r-ii • i i

iiisaentence. nisset ad limma beati retri Jiboracensis absolvendus

ab eo, et in omnibus juri pariturus.
Hugh in- Quod cum Duuelmeusis episcopus audisset, dixit

Geoffrey quod cum arcbicpiscopo Eboracensi pacem nuUam fa-
knowiedge cerot, nisi ille proprio ore suo confessus fuisset coram

Ills SGTltGnCG

to be mill, omni populo, et maxime in Eboracensi ecclesia, ubi
sententiam excommunicationis in eo dederat, quod
sententia ilia nulla fuit nee teneri debuit. Sed Ebo-
racensis arcbiepiscopus nee illud facere voluit nee
dicere.

Geofireyhas Prseterea prsedictus Eboracensis arcbiepiscopus prima Hoveden,

his cross ■,. -r i ' 'i r -i. l i 408. b. 26,

carried die qua Luudonias venit, lecit portare ante se crucem shorter.

London, in suam a Novo Tcmplo, in quo bospitatus erat, usque ad

the bishops Wcstmonasterium : sed Ricardus Lundoniensis episco-

vinceof pus et ca^tcri Cantuariensis ecclesise suffraganei mur-

' muraverunt inde adversus eum, et probibuerunt illi,

fo.i84r<'. ne arnplius portasset eam in ilia diocesi, dicentes quod

si arnplius portare prsesumpsisset, illi eam frangerent :

et in hoc quod eam jam portaverat babebant eum

pro excommunicato : et jam eam fregissent nisi esset

filiiis regis et regis frater, et adhuc novus arcbiepi-

The bishop scopus. Prsedictus vero Lundoniensis episcopus Novum

suspends Tcmplum, in quo arcbiepiscopus bospitatus fuerat, a

Temple Divino suspcudit officio et a campanarum sonitu.

service. TJude ipse Eboracensis arcbiepiscopus dolens et con-

Confusion p . . . . , . . , ,

of Geoffrey. lusus, citius mde rcccssit cruce sua non comportata.

RICARDI.

289

noveden,
408, b. 38,
shorter.

Hovoden,
408. b. 40,
shorter.

Hovoden,
408. b. 43.

Interim Willelmus Eliensis episcopur^, domini regis a.d. 1192.
cancellarius et totius Anglise legatus, confidens iriThechan-
auxilio regina3 Alienor et Joliannis comitis Meretonii, in-iSjohif,
utpote qui prsedictsB reginsB multa dederat et se plura
daturum promiserat, et qui praenominato Johanni quin-
genta millia^ marcarum argenti promiserat pro auxilio
suo habendo, et pro restitutione sua habenda in regi-
mine regni Angliae, sicut habebat in recessu regis Ri-
cardi, venit in Angliam et applicuit apud Doveram, et lands at
mansit ibidem in castello Dorobernise, quod adhuc erat^cndsto
in custodia Mathsei de Clere sororii sui. Et misit Lun- demand

, . . , . I T 1 . restitution.

donias nuncios suos ad regmam et J onannem comitem,
et archiepiscopum Eotomagensem, et ad alios justi-
tiarios Anglire ; postulans sibi fieri restitutionem abla-
torum, et offerens se paratum esse stare juri et regiae
voluntati in omnibus quae adversus eum dicerent.

Regina autem Alienor et Johannes filius ejus cona-^ The queen
bantur pluribus modis pacem facere inter ilium ett?ytoVake
Rothomagensem archiepiscopum et cseteros regni mag- t\veeii the
nates ; et dicebant quod, sicut illi credebant, multum and the
displiceret regi quod sic ille dejectus esset a regimine
regni sine prsecepto illius. Sed cum prsedicta regina
audisset a Rothomagensi archiepiscopo, et a caeteris
regni Angiiae magnatibus, excessus et importunitates
quas praefatus cancellarius in plebem Anglicam sibi
commissam exercuerat, quievit. Et Johannes filius ejus The barons
comes Meretonii, acceptis a Rothomagensi archiepi- to their
scopo, et a caeteris justitiariis Angiiae, duobus millibus order the

cliiiicollor

marcis argenti de thesauro regis fratris sui, consilio to quit the
eorum adquievit :' et una cum illis et Alienor regina
mandavit supradicto Eliensi episcopo ne ille ulterius
processisset ; sed cum festinatione sum ma sicut vitam
et membra dilexisset ab Anglia recedere properasset.

Cancellarius ergo ille fraudatus a desiderio suo, etno leaves,

April .').

1 quingenta millia marcarum'] pro j ofthese transactions, adding that the
quingentislibrisjiloveden. Eichard I justiciars bought off John by a fina
ofI)evi:?es gives a longer account i of 500/. imposed on the chancellor.

240 GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1102. non ausus ibidem diutius moram facere, in Coena Hoveden
^"' " Domini transfretavifc, et applicuit apud Witsand, et '^*^^'
inultum comminatus est genti Ano-lire.
Thofhan- Et novissimus error hominis illius erat peior priore.

cellov goes ^ r j i

o^Fra^"^^ Ipse enim, ut dicebatiir, statim postquam applicuerat,

fo. isiv». perrexit ad Philippum regem Francire, inimiciim do-

saj's"w?tir mini sui regis Angiia?, et familiariter cum eo moram

iSmionk^ fiiciens, multa machinatus est, ut dicebatur, in periii-

ciem reois domini sui et rep^ni.
Geofrrov Eodem anno Gaufridus Eboraceusis dedit, et carta Hoveden,

gives the . . .... • 408 b. 45

nunnery of sua confirmavit, abbati?e sanctimonialium. de Godestoue, siioVter. '

S. Clement ^ '

GodstoV° ecclesiam Sancti Clementis de Eboraco, quam Tursti-
nus Eboracensis archiepiscopus fun davit in fundo suo,
et sanctimoniales Deo in perpetuum servituras consti-
tuit in ea. Quse cum ab ipsis fundamentis ecclesise
libera exstitisset, et nulli domui esset subjecta, indig-
nata est inde Alicia priorissa, et omnes sanctimoniales
ejusdem ecclesise Sancti Clementis appellaverunt ad
summum pontificem pro libertate ecclesise suse tuenda.

The prioress Et prsefata priorissa statim post appellationem iter

of S Cle- jr L 111

meiit'sap- arripuit ad summum pontificem. Sed Eboracensis ar-
Rome, and cliiepiscopus in uullo deferens appellationi earum, ex-
excommuni- communicavit eas, quia noluerunt obedire domui de

cates her. -^ . . .

Godestoue, qu^e est m episcopata Lincolnise, inter
Oxenforde et Wdestoc.
jj^,„.i^Qf Interim Hugo Dunelmensis episcopus frequenter

persuades Hiisit nuucios suos ad Coelestinum summum pontificem.
deciar?^*^ Et licct papa et multi cardinalium causam Eboracensis
Geoffrey's^^ archicpiscopi modis omnibus fovissent, tamen Dunel-
agaShim meusis cpiscopus taudcm invenit gratiam apud papain,
to be null, ^^j^^ quod ipsc ct univcrsi cardinales judicaverunt sen-
tentiam anathematis quam Eboracensis archiepiscopus
tulerat in episcopum Dunelmensem, nullam fuisse ;
tum quia idem episcopus fuerat Romse consecratus a
summo pontifice ; tum quia sententia ilia post appel-
lationem factam in eum lata fuit, tum quia idem
Dunelmensis episcopus ab octo vel pluribus papis pri-
viJegiatus fuit, quod nullus potens esset ilium excom-

PJCARDI.

241

mimicare vel suspendere, nisi de speciali mandate
summi pontificis ; turn quia idem episcopus semel fecit
canonicam obedientiam ecclesiie Eboracensi et Rogero
Eboracensi arcliiepiscopo et ejus successoribus. Dicebat
enim Coelestinus papa, sumens argumentum a majori-
bus, quod grave esset onus et importabile si oportuis-
set archiepiscopos et episcopos et cyeteros ecclesiarum
rectores semper reiterare professionem suam, quando-
cunque novus papa institueretur. Prseterea idem papa
Coelestinus adjecit in mandatis suis quod pr?efatus
Eboracensis arcliiepiscopus vel suspensionis vel excom-
municationis sententiara proferendi in prsefatum Du-
nelmensem episcopum nullam de csetero liabeat potesta-
tem. Ha3C tamen sufficere non poterant Dunelmensi
episcopo, sed remisit nuncios suos ad summum ponti-
ficem postulans ut ipse ex toto absolutus esset a juiis-
dictione Eboracensis archiepiscopi, quamdiu duo illi
vixissent.

Interim clerici quos Walterus Rothomagensis archi-
episcopus Romam miserat post dejectionem Willelmi
Eliensis episcopi, cum litteris suis et cum litteris epi-
scoporum Anglise missis contra pr^edictum Eliensem
episcopum, in hac forma scripserunt domino suo Rotho-
magensi archiepiscopo.

" Epistola clericorum Rotomagens arcliiepiscopo.
" Walter o Dei gratia Rothomagensi arcliiepiscopo, carissimo
domino et patri, clerici sui, salutem. Omittimiis jjericula
et labores quos in via saepius nos oportuit sustinere, et
quod frequenter insidiis declinatis, tandem incidimus in
latrones, bonisque omnibus praeter quosdam equos et lit-
teras, spoliati, sine omni viatjco venimus in lu'bem sump-
tuosam tertio idus Februarii, apud beati Petri ecclesiam
curia commorante. Ibi invenimus cancellarii clericos jac-
tantes plurima, et multa, ut videbatur, prosperitate gau-
dcntes. Nam plence legationis officio impetrato, jam saspe
dominus papa et cardinalium quidam Eliensi episcopo cum
Rubscriptione legati suas epistolas dirigebaut; et jam prin-
cipalibus legationis bullatis litteris inde nondum traditis,
sese recessui imminenti nuncii prascingebant. Etenim domi-
num papam ex toto pronum invenimus ut partes cancellarii
VOL. II. Q

A.D. 1192.
The pope
pronounces
that it is
not neces-
sary for the
bishops to
make a new
profession
to a new
metro-
politan.

The agents
of the arch-
bishop of
Rouen send
their report
from Rome.

February.

They arrived
at Rome
Feb. 11.

fo. 185 r".

The poi)e
liad ])ro-
mised to
renew the
bishop of
Ely's lega-
tion.

242

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1192.

February .
The pope
was alto-
gether on
the chan-
cellor's side.

The pope's
speech in
favour of
the chan-
cellor.

He relies on
Richard's
regard for
the chan-
cellor.

fo, 185 V».

tueretiir ; et qui domino papae familiarius assident et ad- §q^^^£"'
haerent, ipsius negotia tanquam propria promovebant. Ve-
rum per Dei gratiam ad adventus nostri instantiam, litterae
sunt retentse, quibusdam qui negotia vestra devotius respi-
ciunt, ssepe et multum dicentibus non fuisse hactenus
adeo necessarian! vestrorum praesentiam uunciorum. Porro
quando potuimus, audiendi copia impetrata, coram papa et
cardinalibus universis litteras proposuimus a vobis et epi-
scopis et prcelatis, et justitiariis Angliae destinatas, cum
diligentia digna csetera adnectentes quae intentioni vestrae
credidimus expedire. Cum vero nuncii Eliensis episcopi
attentassent objicere tam responsionibus quam objectis, do-
minus papa in vestri depressione negotii, plurima indig-
nanter et cum amaritudine proponebat, multiplicatis incul-
cans sermonibus et affirmans, * Scimus quod illustris rex
Anglorum domino Eliensi regni sui totius administra-
tionem reliquit, nee aliquem ei [parem] adhibuit, vel
major em. Litteras domini regis super eo vidimus, revo-
catorias aut contrarias non vidimus nee videmus, nee
earum transcriptum sigillis appositis et authenticis con-
signatum. Sed multas venerabiles personae scribunt con-
tra dominum cancellarium, et pro domino cancellario
multarum recepimus venerabilium litteras personarum.
Sed et littera3 quas vos portatis eorum sunt qui dominum
cancellarium expulerunt; nee miramur admodum si pro
se scribere videantur. Scimus quia dominus rex nulli
unquam mortalium tantam dilectionem exhibuit vel hono-
rem impendit, quantum domino Eliensi. Ipsum namque
fecit episcopum venerandas sedis et ditissimse Eliensis ;
sed et cancellarium suum ; sed et regnum Anglise univer-
sum ejus solius custodi» commendavit. Sed nee omnibus
istis contentus esse potuit dominus rex, sed et pro lega-
tionis ofi&cio . domino cancellario committendo, et bonse
recordationis domino Clementi et nobis etiam supplicavit.
Vide quam tenere amabat eum ! quem unquam hominum
tantum diligit vel dilexit? Ad preces domini regis et in-
stantiam multam prassentpm legationem indulsimus domino
Eliensi ; ab homine quem tantum dilexerat regem tam
subito tantam gratiam revocasse vix credere possumus,
nisi litteras ejus et sigillum regium videremus. Et quod
domino regi dedimus, puta legationem domini Eliensis,
sine falsitatis nota nee suspendere possumus nee ,auferre.
Sed et omnes Anglicani episcopi pro eodem legationis
officio confirmando, mihi proprias litteras transmiserunt,
et mihi unanimiter supplicant es pro eo cancellario com-
mendationem plurimam porrexerunt; et modo [quod] con-

RTCARDT. 243

Hoveden, *' * trarium postulatur ah eis, sua3 potius levitati imputandura A.D. 1192.

" * videtur. Sed et dominus vcster Rothomagensis y-rcliicpi- jj/^ri^ves

*' ' Scopus nobis pro domino Eliensi plenas devotiono litteras theincon-

*' * destinavit, cum pro ipso scripsisset, dum prosperis utere- fickleness "of

" ' tur, contra ipsum exilii calamitate oppressum, eos grave *^^ bishops.

" 'est exaudiri, cum contra eos scriptum sit,

" ' Donee eris felix multos numerabis amicos;
" ' Tempora si fuerint nubila, solus eris.'

" «Porro cum pristina felicitate gauderetj et legationis vice

" ' apud vos fungcretur, quae unquam ecclesia, quod monas-

*' ' terium, qu89 persona, quae vulgaris aut nobilis, super eroga-

" * tionibus domini Eliensis, vel ecclesiarum gravamine verbum

" * ad nos miserat vel querelam? Omnes applaudebant felici,

*' ' omnes murmurant in oppressum. Amici fortuna3 fuerant,

" ' cum fortuna3 gratia recedentes.' Hsec quidem et multa alia

*' a domino papa opposita, qui superiorem non habet, et a

" pontifice summo et judice, et cujus voluntati nemo est qui

'* rcsistat. Sed et multum contra nos quibusdam facere vide- The king

" batur, quod dominus rex in reversione vestra supplicavit pro ^ ^+J^^p^ .

*' vobis ut in Normannias partibus et caeteris transmarinis tion in Nor-

" Vobis legatio confcrretur : unde prima facie nemini videbatur the"arch?^

'* quod regia3 esset voluntatis, vos in Anglise partibus admi- Sf'^°P^^/i

" nistrationem habere; cum et Anglias tutelam gerere, et that was

'' legationis officium in Normanniam exercere, uni et eidem sistent with

'•' homini nee facile nee promptum videbatui*. Sed et forma *^® '^o"^^^"

" regias voluntatis, qua3 pro vobis fuerat a rege cancellario justiciar of

• " destinata, senescallo Normanniae a rege dicebatur transmissa, "^*" *

" ut et ipse in Normanniao partibus vestro consilio fungeretur :

" ad quae et similia cum responsiones idoneas haberemus,

" tamen domini papae favor et adjutorium in partem contrariam

" nitebatur. Verumtamen dubitare coactus, tum ad instantiam

" nostram tum cardinalium aliquorum quos in vestro3 partis

" gratiam traxeramus, cardinalibus omnibus congregatis in

" unum, singulorum consilia requisivit, nostroque negotio, diu

" suspensis deliberationibus, agitato, suam dominus papa sedens

" pro tribunal! [dcdit] sententiam, sub hac forma; puta, ut The pope

" breviter et summatim procedamus, et cancellarium a vestra eJSJimuni-

" et domini Rothomagensis decani denunciatione absolvit; etj'ationson
,, . , , °. , . . . . both sides.

" Vice mutata sententiam iiliensis episcopi, quam occasione

" quarundam probabilium litterarum in vos tulerat, et deca-
" num, et alios quosdam cancellario odiosos, nullam fuisse
" judicavit. Porro dominus papa in sua procedens sententia,
" super injuria Eboracensi archiepiscopo irrogata, sine forma
" praescripta, cancellario purgationem indixit. Legationem
. " autem neo ejus cxecutionem ademit, cum jam ipsam ad

Q 2

244

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1192.

February.
He con-
tinues the
legation of
the chan-
cellor, but
forbids him
to excom-
municate

fo. 186 r".
the arch-
bishop or
the barons.

He will send
legates into
England to
mediate.

The pope
disowns the
letters pub-
lished by
the bishop
of Ely,

The bishop
of Ely's
agents re-
monstrate
with the
pope for
this.

precum regianim instantiam contnlisset, ct vobis etiam Hoveden,
supplicantibus cum pontificibus Anglise universis. Earn
tamen legationem protulit exsequendam snb hac exceptione
adjecta, quod ipse interdictum vel suspensionis vel excom-
municationis sententiam proferendi, in vos, vel in decanum
Eothomagensem,^ vel episcopos Anglise vel justitiarios, vel
magnates, nullam habeat potestatem. Cujus interpretationem
sententiae vos habituros confidimus utiliorem, verborum
faciem vobis in ipsis papae litteris transmissuros. Sententiae
vero prsenominatae adjecit, quod consilio cardinalium convo-
cato, nostroque adhibito, et nunciorum domini Eliensis, per-
sonas venerabiles in vestris partibus providebit, quibus me-
diantibus inter vos et dominum cancellarium possit pax et
" Concordia reformari, saltern quantum ad mutuum rancorem
" animi remittendum. In hujus antem deliberationis tractatu
" et prasdictse forma sententiae, eas profecto credimus ex toto
'* litteras revocandas ; quae cum essent episcopis totius An-
** glias destinatse, tamen occasione ipsarum idem cancellarius
*' vos cum multis aliis excommunicationis vinculo denunciavit
*' astrictos. Super qua tamen denunciatione cum nos domino
** papae ad mandatum domini Rothomagensis decani propo-
** suissemus querelam, pal am in consistorio, coram cardinalibus
" nniversis et populo, lectis eisdem litteris et inspectis,
*' quantum protestatus est voce coram omnibus exaltata, quod
" nunquam praedictae litterse a conscientia ejus originem ha-
" buerunt, coetu cardinalium de se id idem cum admiratione
" plurima proclamante. Et cum nuncii Eliensis episcopi papa?
" instantissime reclamarent, nemini anrem propitiam vel fau-
" tricem impendit. Yalete."

In nocte sequent! venerunt nuncii Eliensis episcopi Hoveden,

, , . , 1 i MT • r f 409. b. 3S,

ad dommura papam, et exprobantes illius mconstantiam shorter,
dixerunt, "Nunquam putavimus ex ore vestro audisse
" quod ita impudenter negaretis factum vestrum.
" Nonne confirmastis sententiam excommunicationis
" quam dominus Eliensis episcopus, devotus filius tuus,
" et Romanse ecclesise et vester, dedit in Rothoma-
" gensem archiepiscopum et complices suos, qui in de-
" jectionem illius unanimes exstiterant, et litteras ves-
" tras arcliiepiscopis et episcopis Anglise inde misistis ?
" Quid ergo in eum displicuit jDaternitati vestrse ?
" Aut quis vos seduxit, ut ita palam in consistorio,

John of Coutances, archdeacon of Oxford.

uiCAiiDi. 245

coram universis cardinalibus et clero et populu dix- Y'Sirl^r'
" eritis quod nunquam priedictse litterse a conscieutia They en-

. \ -rt 1 • treat him

" vestra originem duxerunt ? Precamur ergo, domme, to remember

*^ *=* . the services

" sanctitatem vestram, ut saltern, pro am ore Dei et pf the

\ ^ . bishop, and

" honore Eomanse ecclesise, reducatis ad memoriam ser- not to place

. ... "^^ under

'• vitia qu£e vobis dominus noster Eliensis episcopus de- such a

. . ... charge.

'' vote exhibuit ; et ut testimonio veritatis opprobrium
" domini nostri et nostrum toUatur, ne inimici nostri
*' de injusta condemnatione nostra hilarescant."

His et aliis hujusmodi exhortationibus, clerici Eli- coJff^s^PJ
ensis episcopi adeo domini papse animum in conatus ^J^J^^Jy^j-^j
siios allexerunt, quod in crastino idem papa, sedens {|tt|i.y^-f^
pro tribunali, coram cardinalibus et clero et populo ^JJfi^J;^^"
dixit, " Fratres mei, confiteor vobis me graviter peccasse JJem!'^
*' in dominum Eliensem episcopum, et in clericos ejus.
" Recordatus enim sum quod litterse illse confirma-
" tionis nostrse super sententia excommunicationis quam
*' dominus Eliensis dederat in comitem Meretoni et
" in Rothomagensem archiepiscopum et complices suos,
" qui eum violenter a regimine Anglise dejecerunt, a
*' conscientia nostra, et a voluntate emanaverunt : et fo. ise v".
" eas adhuc ratas habemus, et eas praecipimus invio-
" labiliter observari, donee prsedicti comes de Mere-
" tone et arcliiepiscopus Rothomagensis, et complices
" sui, ad condignam satisfactionem perveniant."

Interim nuncii quos Dunelmensis episcopus miserat Thea^ents
contra Gaufridum Eboracensem archiepiscopum redie- bishop of

•t^ -C^ Durham

runt, portantes litteras sum mi pontificis in liac forma ; ^ [^^\^^" J^jJJ

*' Coelestinus [episcopus,] servus servorum Dei, venerabilibus ^^P°P^-
" fratribus Lincolnicnsi et Rofensi episcopis, et dilecto filio

^ This letter is given by Iloveden
under the year 1191, but as he
refers to it as the result of a mission
to Kome in consequence of the
treatment of John, mentioned above,
p. 236, it probably belongs to
January or February 1192. The
curia >vas at the Lateran from the

yeai'. Cf JafFe, 891. Hoveden adds,
that the delegates sat at North-
ampton, and prorogued their session
until July 1. The letter must, there-
fore, have been received early in the
year. According to Gervase (1581)
the final concord between Geoffrey
and Hugh ■\\ as made before the de-

. middle of February to May in this | legates at Northampton in October,

24G

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1J92.

The pope
annuls the
excommuni-
cation of
tlie bishop
of Durham
by the arch-
bishop of
York.

Two legates
are sent into
Normandy.

The steward
of Norman-
dy refuses
to admit
them into
Gisors.

[abbati] dc Burgo, salutem et apostolicam bcncdictionem.
Sicnt ca quae a venerabilibus fratribus coepiscopis nostris,
circumspectione provida et ratione pra3vida, statnuntur, debe-
mus illibata servare ; ita quae minus quandoque considerate
aguntur, providentia pleniori corrigere, et in statum debitum
nobis imminet reformare. Cum itaque venerabilis frater
Gaufridus Eboracensis arcbiepiscopus, in venerabilem fratrem
nostrum Hugonem Dunelmensem episcopum, et quosdam
alios, excommunicationis sententiam promulgasset ; et eorum
nunciis ad nostram prsescntiam venientibus, in consistorio
nostro fuisset hinc inde super ea sententia, et quibusdam
aliis articulis plenarie disceptatum : nos cognoscentes tam
in ipsum quam in alios jaculatam sententiam inconsulte
fuisse prolatam, nullius causse rationabilis munimine robo-
ratam, earn de consilio fratrum nostrorum denunciavimus
publico non tenere ; irritantes eam, ne quid auctoritatis
babeat inhibentes. Ut itaque quod nos decrevimus per
partes vestras publico nuncietur, per apostolica scripta
vobis mandamus ut eandem sententiam per ecclesias vestras
praedicetis auctoritate sedis apostolic^e irritatam ; ut fidelium
populus tam ipsi episcopo quam aliis una cum ipso injuste
ligatis, fraternse communionis participium secure impendat,
et ab illorum nullatenus propter boc communione recedat.
Datum Laterani."

Dum autem haec ita agerentur, dominus papa Coeles-
tinus misit a latere suo duos legates cardinales in
Normamiiam, quorum unus dicebatur Octavianus Ostien-
sis episcopus, et alter Jordanus [abbas] de Fossa Nova
ad titulum Sanctse Anastasise presbyter cardinalis/ ad
diruendam litem eontroversiee, quae erat inter Willel-
mum Eliensem episcopum et Walterum Eothomagensem
archiepiscopum et quosdam alios.

Qui cum in Normanniam intrassent et venissent
ad Gisorcium, milites castelli et burgenses clauserimt
eis portas villee per prseceptum Willelmi filii Eadulfi
senescalli Normanniee, et noluerunt illos intus recipere,
dicentes quod dominus illorum Kicardus rex Angiise
nondum redierat de peregrinatione sua ; et in recessu
suo, cum se signo crucis accinxisset, omnes terras suas
cismarinas et transmarinas sub protectione Dei et Ro-

Hoveden,
406. a. 30.

Hoveden,
410. a. 8,
shorter.

Hoveden,
410. a. 11,
much
shorter.

Jordan was cardinal priest of S. Pudentiana.

EICAKDI.

247

Acts V. 41.

Hovcden,
410. a. 13,
shorter.

Hoveden,
410. a. 15,
shorter.

manse ecclesise et domini papse posuerat ; nee aliquem
legatum in terra sua recipi prseceperat ; et ideo nole-
bant ipsi illos, neque alios hujusmodi viros recipere
sine illius mandate. Cardinales vero hfec contra dice-
bant quod illi advenerunt portantes pacem et illumi-
nantes patriam, dare pacem gentibus, et liberare popu-
lum Domini. Sed neque propter hoc neque propter
illorum minas voluerunt prsedicti milites vel burgenses
illos recipere ; immo cum gladiis et fustibus illos re-
troire coegerunt. Illi autem ibant gaudentes a con-
spectu populi, quoniam digni habiti sunt pro nomine
Jesu contumeliam pati.

Qui cum a Normannia exissent, Octavianus Ostiensis
episcopus sententiam interdicti dedit in Normanniam ;
et excommunicavit prsedictum senescallum Normannise
et omnes complices suos et fautores, et consiliarios et
auctores prsedictse prsesumptionis. Jordanus vero de
Fossa Nova dilexit regem Angliae, et noluit sententiam
dare in Normanniam nee quicquam molesti£e inferre :
unde rex Franciae iratus fugavit eum a regno suo.

Quod cum nunciatum esset in Anglia Alienor reginge
et Johanni filio suo comiti Meretonii, et Waltero
Kothomagensi archiepiscopo, summo totius Angliae jus-
titiario, et aliis ejusdem regni justitiariis, miserunt in
Normanniam ad illos Hugonem Dunelmensem episeo-
pum, ut per illius industriam sententia quae illata fait
ab illis in Normanniam et in senescallum Normanniye
relaxaretur ; et ut praedicti cardinales ad honorem Dei
et Romanae ecclesiae tractarentur.

Sed prsedictus Dunelmensis episcopus noluit ab An-
o'lia recedere, donee omnia clericorum suorum ne^rotia
pro voluntate sua adimplerentur ; scilicet negotium
Henrici Marescalli decani Sancti Petri Eboraci, et
negotium Buccardi ejusdem ecclesiae thesaurarii ; et
Hugonis Murdac ct Adao de Tornovere, ejusdem ec-
clesiae canonicorum, et Petri de Ros archidiaconi Car-
liolensis, quos Gaufridus Eboracensis archiepiscopus
vinculo anathematis innodaverat. Ad instantiam enim

A.D. 1192.

They are
compelled
to retire
from Nor-
mandy.

fo. 187 r".

The bishop
ofOstiaputs
Normaudy
under an
interdict.

The queen
and jus-
ticiars send
the bishop
of Durham
to the
legates.

The bishop
mil not
quit Eng-
land until
his quarrels
are ar-
ranged.

248

GESTA REGIS

A.D. 1192.
The justi-
ciars order
the arch-
■bishop to
restore the
revenues of
the bishop's
clerks.

The arch-
bishop re-
fuses to do
so, unless
the clerks
will come
to him for
absolution.

They sub-
mit and are
placed in

fo. 187 v.
their stalls
and restored
to favour.

Dunelmensis episcopi, Walterus Rotliomagensis archi-
episcopus et cseteri justitiarii Anglise districtius in
mandatis dederunt Gaufrido Eboracensi arcliiepiscopo,
per litteras domini regis, sigillo illius signatas, ut
omni excusatione et dilatione remota, redder et prse-
dictis Dunelmensis cpiscopi clericis omnes redditus
suos, et csetera omnia quae eis abstulerat. Quod si
facere noluisset, statuerunt Willelmum de Stutevil et
viros potentes qui ilium ad hoc faciendum compelle-
rent, vel totum arcliiepiscopatum suum in manu regis
saisiarent.

Qui cum venissent, oraverunt ut acciperent redditus
et possessiones illis ablatas ; sed noluit prsedictus archi-
episcopus audire petitionem illorum, nisi prsedicti omnes
venissent nudi ad limina beati Petri ecclesiee Eboraci,
et ibi absolutionem accepissent, data prius securitate
standi judicio capituli Eboracensis ecclesise de omnibus
controversiis quae erant inter ilium et illos. Qui cum
per aliam viam procedere nequivissent, prsefatus Buc-
cardus, et Hugo Murdoc, et Adam de Tornevere, et
Petrus de Ros, noluerunt diutius malignari contra
archiepiscopum suum et pastorem animarum suarum :
venerunt ad limina ecclesise Eboracensis, et ibi merue-
ruiit absolvi, et juraverunt super sacrosancta Evange-
lia, quod juri starent super omnibus controversiis quse
erant inter prgedictum arcliiepiscopum et illos secun-
dum canonicorum suorum judicium. Deinde intro-
ducti sunt in ecclesiam, et arcliiepiscopus reddidit illis
redditus suos et possessiones; et recepit illos in osculo
pacis et in mensa, et pacem et finalem concordiam
fecit inter prsefatum Buccardum, ecclesise Eboracensis
thesaurarium, et Hamonem ejusdem ecclesise prsecen-
torem, in hunc modum : quod prsedictus Buccardus
dedit prsenominato Hamoni ecclesiam de Alna, quse
principale membrum est thesauraria3 Eboraci, pro bono
pacis. Et ipse Hamo quietam clamavit Buccardo
thesaurariam illam, tamen quod post decessum illius
vel vitce mutationem, vel si ad majorem dignitatem

RICARDI.

240

Hovedeii,
410. a. 18,
much
shorter.

motus fuerit, thesauraria ilia redibit ad Hamonem
prsecentorem, et ipse inde fiet tliesaurarius. Haec
itaque pax et finalis concordia inter praedictos viros
facta fuit, de voluntate et arbitrio Gaufridi Eboracensis
areliiepiscopo, et sigilli sui munimine confirm a ta.

Henricus autem Marescallus, Eboracensis ecclesige
decanus, noluit se humiliare et ad satisfactionem ve-
nire, sicut prsenominati socii sui fecerunt. Sed superbe
locutus est contra dominum suum archiepiscopum, et
remansit in eadem sententia anathematis, in qua prius
erat. Et ipse archiepiscopus vero superaddidit male-
dictionem maledictioni, et civitatem cessare fecit a
divinse celebrationis officio, et a sonitu campanai'um,
quamdiu ipse ibidem mansit.

Hugo vero Dunelmensis episcopus, cupiens adimplere
voluntatem reginae et comitis Meretonii et justitiario-
rum regis, transfretavit inter Dovere et Witsant, et
applicuit in Flandria ; et quamcitius potuit venit
Parisius, et ibi invenit praedictos cardinales ; quos
blando sermone allocutus dolorem illorum lenivit, quern
de repulsa eis facta in Normannia in animo concepe-
rant adversus senescallum Normanniae et complices
suos. Et cum magno labore effecit et industria quod
praedictus Ostiensis episcopus sententiam quam dederat
in senescallum et complices suos, et in Normanniam,
relaxaret : si ipse senescallus et complices sui jurassent
se stare juri ecclesiastico super injuria praedictis car-
dinalibus illata ; et si senescallus ille permisisset illos
venire in Normanniam usque ad Rotliomagum, non ut
cardinales, sed ut advenas ; ita tamen quod clerus
Normanniae invenisset eis impensas decern dierum ad
quinquaginta homines et quadraginta equos ; et pvss-
dicti cardinales supponerent se onmino arbitrio Hugonis
Dunelmensis episcopi, et Johannis Kothomagensis de-
cani, de pace inter illos facienda. At quia senescallus
Normannire nullo modo concedere voluit, quod pra3-
dicti cardinales venissent in Normanniam sine licentia
domini sui regis AnglicL* ; ipse vero remansit excom-

A.D. 1192.

The dean
refuses to
submit and
remains ex-
communi-
cated.

The bishop
of Durham
finds the
legates at
Paris.

He jirevails
on the
bishop of
Ostia to
remit the
sentence ; if
the steward
will suft'cr
tlicm to
come to
Ivoueu.

250

GESTA REGIS

out the
king's leave.
The bishop
intercedes
for him.

fo. 188 r".
The pope
remits the
interdict.
Quarrel
between the

A.D.1192. municatus, et terra sub interdicto, et prsedicti cardi-
refuses to nales abierunt. Quibus abeuntibus, Huc^o Dunelmensis

do so with- . , . . ,' °

episcopus, ad petitionera senescalli, secutus est eos
usque Wezeliacum, ut cum illis pro eo pacem faceret.

Interim dominus papa sententiam illam et inter- Hoveden,
dictum Normanniee relaxavit, et relaxari fecit a legatis,
et prsecepit quod non intrarent in Normanniam.^
Eodem anno orta est gravis dissensio inter clericos,
canons and scilicct canouicos, Rothoma^i et cives civitatis. Cano-

citizens of , , " , . ^

Rouen. nici namquc murum novum fecerant circa coemeterium
suum, et collegerant intus mercatores : et visum erat
civibus quod hoc fiebat ad detrimentum civitatis : et
petierunt ut canoniei prosternerent opus illud, et nole-
bant. Unde factum est quod quadam die cives ex
communi consilio irruerunt, et murum ilium funditus
subverterunt. Canoniei autem petebant a civibus
reeedificationem muri, et cautionem standi judicio ec-
clesiso, et noluerunt. Tunc canoniei cruces ecclesiarum
deposuerunt, et omnes ecclesias civitatis a Divino ces-
sare fecerunt officio ; et sic a festo Sanctre Katerinse
usque ad Pascha cessavit civitas a celebratione missae,
et jacebant corpora mortuorum per plateas insepulta.
Ad Pascba vero cives introduxerunt presbyteros ad-
venas, et fractis ecclesiis fecerunt eos celebrare in illis,
et communion em Corporis et Sanguinis Domini ab eis
receperunt. Johannes vero decanus Rothomagi, et
canoniei ejusdem ecclesise, fugerunt ad Andeli, villam
Rothomagensis archiepiscopi, et ibi manserunt.

Explicit

No mass is
celebrated
from Nov.
25 to Easter.

^ With these words Brompton's
extracts from our Chronicle end,
c. 1240. He proceeds "with the
account of the Crusade from the

Itinerarium, following it up with
extracts from William of New-
burgh, Walter of Hemingburgh,
and Ealph of Coggeshall.

EICARDI.

251

[Sequitur eadem manu Lamentatio ch morte Itegls BicardL]

Neustria sub clypeo regis defensa Eicardi
Indefensa^ modo, gestu testare dolorem.
Exsudent oculi lacrymas, exterminet ora
Pallor, connodet digitos tortura, cruentet
Interiora dolor, et verberet astbera clamor.
Tota peris ^ ex morte sua. Mors non fuit ejus
Sed tua; non una sed publica mortis origo.

0 Veneris lacrymosa dies ! 0 sidus amarum !
Ilia dies tua nox fuit et Yenus ilia venenum.
Ilia dedit vulnus, sed pessimus ille dierum
Primus ab undecimo, qui vit£e vitricus"* ipsam
Clausit, uterque dies bomicida, tyrannide mira,
Trajecit clausus exclusum, tectus apertura
Providus incautum, miles munitus inermem,
Et proprium regem. Quid miles perfide, miles
Perfidise ? miles pudor orbis, et unica sordes
Militiae ? miles manuum factura suarum !
Ausus es boo in eum ? scelus boc ? scelus istud es ausus,
0 dolor ! O plusquam dolor ! 0 mors ! 0 truculenta
Mors ! esses utinam mors mortua. Quid meministi
Ausa nefas tantum ? Placuit tibi tollerc solem ?
Et tenebris damnare'' solum? Scis quem rapuisti ?
Ipse fuit jubar in oculis, et dulcor in aure,
Et stupor in mente : scis impia quem rapuisti ?
Ipse fuit dominus armorum, gloria regum,
Delicia3 mundi, nibil addere noverat ultra.
Ipse fuit quicquid potuit natura. Sed istud
Causa fuit quare rapuisti. Res pretiosas
Eligis, et viles quasi dedignata refutas.*^
Et de te, Natura, queror; quia nonne fuisti
Dum mundus puer esset adbuc, dum nata*^ jaceres
In cunis in eo studiosaP nee ante senectam
Destitit boc studium. Cur sudor tantus in orbem
Attulit boc mirum, si tam brevis abstulit bora

^ This is an extract from Geoffrey
de Vinsauf s Nova Poetria^ which
was printed by Polycarp Leyser, in
his Historia Poeiarum et Poematum
Medii JSvi, pp. 861-978 ; and
separately at Helmstadt in 1724.
The lament occupies vv. 366 to 428

of the poem. See also Brompton,
1280.

- Indefensa] Indefessa, B.

^ peris] paris, B.

"* vitricus] victricus, B.

^ damnare'] tenebrare, Leyser.

'' refutas] relinqiiis, Leyser.

'' nata] nuda, Leyser.

252

GESTA KEGIS RICARDI.

Sudorem tantum ? Placuit tibi tcnderc ' mundo

Et revocarc maiium ? dare sic et tollerc donum ?

Cur irritasti mundum P vel redde sepultum

Vel forma similera. Sed non tibi suppetit undc.

Quicquid erit tecum vel mirum vel pretiosum,

Huic erat impcTisum. Thesauri deliciarum

Hie sunt cxhausti. Ditissima facta fuisti

Ex hac factura. Fieri pauperrima seiitis

Ex hac jactura. Si felix ante fuisti

Taiito plus misera quanto felicior ante.

Si fas est accuse Deum. Deus optima rerum

Cur hie degeneras ? Cur obruis hostis amicura ?

Si recolis pro rege facit Jope Tua ; quam tot

Millibus oppositus solus defendit. Et Accon

Quam virtute sua Tibi reddidit, et Crucis hostes

Omnes quos vivus sic terruit ut timeatur

Mortuus. Ipse fuit sub quo Tua tuta fuerunt.

Si Deus es, sicut decet esse, fidelis et expers

Nequitiae, Justus et rectus, cur minuisti

Ergo dies ejus? Potuisti- parcere mundo.

Mundus egebat eo, sed eum magis eligis esse

Tecum quam secum ; mavis succurrere coelo

Quam mundo. Domine, dicam, si dicere fas est,

Pace Tua posses fecissc decentius istud

Sed^ properasse minus, saltern dum frasna dedisset

Hostibus. Et facti mora tanquam nulla fuisset

!Res erat in foribus ; tunc posset honestius ire

Et remanere Tibi. Sed in hac re scire dedisti

Quam brevis est risus, quam longa est lacryma mundi.

Item de gloriosls ejus vidoriis in Itinere lerosoUmitano.^

Bex Eiicarde jaces ; sed si mors cederet armis,

Yicta timore tui, cederet ipsa tuis.
Laus tibi prima fuit Siculi, Cyprus altera, Jope

Tertia ; quarta dromo ; quinta cavarna fuit.
Suppressi Siculi; Cyprus pessundata ; Jope

Tenta ; dromo mersa ; capta cavarna fuit.

* tendere'\ tradere, Leyser,

- Potuisti] Potuisses, Leyser.

2 Sed'\ Et, Leyser.

^ These lines are found in com-

pany with the Lament in Brompton,
1281, and in other places. Of.
Itinerarium E, R. p. 450.

GLOSSARY.

GLOSSARY.

A.

Adresciare, i. 5 ; addresser, Fr. ;
addirizzare, Ital., ad directum
restituere ; to render account for,
repair, or make amends for.

Alevoso, i. 150; a Spanish word,
signifying a traitor.

AssiSA, i. 107 ; a law passed in the
general assize.

AuBERGELLUM, i. 270 ; a breast-
plate.

AvERE, i. 141 ; avoir ; substance.

AuRiCHALCUM, i. 131 ; (apparently)
brass gilt ; the ancient orichalcum
was pure brass.

B.

Brasohetus, ii. 180; a brachet; a
dog used for hunting the hare
and fox, different from the Lepo-

ranus.

Brennon, ii. 132; bran.
BuciA, ii. 112; BusciA, ii. 163 ; a
buss, a large ship.

C.

Cantredus, i. 163 ; cantref ; a di-
vision of a province corresponding
with the hundi'ed.

Capellet, i. 278 ; a head piece.

Cappa, i. 113 ; a cape.

Carecta, i. 43 ; Caretta, i. 74 ; a

cart.
Carvanna, ii. 41 ; a caravan.
Cursaria, ii. 95 ; a swift ship.

D.

Decius, ii. 32 ; a die for gambling.
Demanium, i. 170, = Dominium ;

demesne.
DisPENSA, ii. 149 ; a store-room or

warehouse.
Districts, ii. 204 ; straits.

E.

Efforciare, i. 81 J to fortify.

EsTERLiNGUS, ii. 100; marcas and
libra? Esterlingorum ; marks and
pounds of Easterlings, or sterling.

ExTHACius, ii. 52. If this word is
not corrupt, it probably means
some sort of domestic servant, or
dependent, or messenger. Cf. Du
Cange, s. v, Stagium, Stare.

p.

Falsoneria, i. 108 ; a forger ol*

corrupter of the coinage.
FossATUM, or FossuM, i. 42, &g. ; a

ditch.

256

GLOSSARY.

H.

HuRDicius, ii. 144, 169; the hurdle
under which a storming party
approached the walls of a city ;
sometimes any machine or engine
of war.

I.

Imprisa, i. 77 ; undertaking ; en^

gagement.
Inforciake, i. 78, 82 ; to fortify.

J.

JusTiTiA, i. 107, &c. ; a justiciar,
or justice.

L.

LACEATUS,ii.32=Laqueatus; fringed

or laced.
LiGANTiA, i. 3, &c. ; allegiance.
Leucata, ii. 131 ; properly the

space of a league ; a suburban

district, or banlieue.
Lupus, i. 23 ; the name given by

the Western historians to the

successive Mahometan kings of

Valencia in Spain.

M«

Maisneda, i. 171 ; a household ;
menage ; meynie.

Mantica, ii. 48 ; a scrip or pouch.

Marabotinus, i. 153 ; a maravedi.

Medianetum, i. 143 ; an arbitra-
tion.

Melsemutus, ii. 152. See note at
the place. The name Mausamuz
(R. de Monte, 927) or Macemut
(R. de Diceto), is given to the
second monarch of the Almohade
dynasty.

N.

Namtire, i. 194 ; to take as a
pledge, namium.

o.

Odorisequus, ii. 180 ; a hound.

P.

Palefridus, ii. 106 ; a riding horse.

Paste A, ii. 131 ; pastry.

Perperus, i. 250 ; a Byzantine
coin equal to a fourth part of the
mark of gold.

PoTiONATUS, ii. 149 ; poisoned.

Prisa, i. 5 ; a taking ; an exaction.

Priso, i. 60, 78 ; a prisoner.

Proretha, ii. 63 ; Greek, '7:papvjTYi<; ;
the master of a vessel.

Pumbone, ii. 112. An obscure
Avord applied to the galley used
by king Richard. It is uncer-
tain whether it was the name of
the vessel, or of its owner, or
descriptive of the character of
the galley.

Q.

QuiNTALLUs, ii. 204 ; a weight of
a hundred pounds.

GLOSSARY.

9."

U

K.

Eeligare, ii. 164; to gather ; or,

perhaps, = Relegare.
Retatus, i. 108 ; put upon trial ;

i. q. Reus. The word is printed

in Savile's Hoveden rectatus.
Rewardum, ii. 100 ; the reguard

of the forest. See Man wood,

vii. 4.
Roberta, i. 108 ; robbery.

S.

Salices ii. 63, = Salaces ; active,

nimble.
Salma, ii. 133; a seam or quarter

of grain.

SOLIDARIUS, ii. 50; SOLDARIUS, i.

61 ; a soldier serving for pay.
Son ARE, ii. 132 ; to try a coin by

sounding it.
Sterlingus, ii. 67 ; money in

general.
Stolium, i. 171 ; a fleet,
SuMARius, i. 43 ; ii. 106 ; a pack

horse.
SuMMA, ii. 145 ; a horse load ; a

quarter or seam ; v. Salma.
Stria, Siria, ii. 100 ; a shire.

T.

Terrim, ii. 32; Terrtns, ii. 133 ;
Sicilian coin, called tarenus or

tar is, weighing 20 grains of gold.
It is printed in Savile's Hoveden
teruncius.
Trega, ii. 7, &c. ; i. q. Treuga ; a
truce.

u.

Ufsers, ii. 159 ; a sort of vessel
called huissier, or usher.

V.

Vagium, i. 79 ; i. q. Vadium ;

security.
ViLLiCANUS, i. 5 ; a steward.

w.

Wambasia, i. 270, 278 ; a gam-
bison ; a thick quilted coat ; a
buff jacket.

YcoNiA, ii. 121 ; an image.

Z.

Zafadola, i. 147. Ahmed Seif-ed-
daulali Benhoud, the Inst king
of Saragossa.

VOL. II.

B

GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY.

a 2

GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY.

A.

Abbendonia, Abmgdon, Berkshire,
i. 90, 92.

Abbotesbiria, Abbotshury, Dorset-
shire, i. 92.

Aberden, Aberdeen, i. 265, 276.

Abrinc^, Abbrinca, Avranches,
Normandy, i. 32, &c.

Abtol, Aptol, Autoly Old Castile,
147, 151, 152.

AcHATiiRONENSis, of AcJioiiry, Ire-
land, i. 27.

ACRA, ACCON, ACON, ACCARON, ^cr(?,

Palestine, ii. 12, 22, 25, &c., 37, 93,

&c. 141, &c., 168, 169, &c., 198.
Acre, Atri, in Abruzzo, ii. 206.
AcuNE, Ancona, Italy, ii. 206.
Aelfonensis, of Elphin, Ireland,

i. 27.
Aessa, Aixe^ Limousin, i. 120.
Agenvilla, Anville, Angoumois,

i. 213.
Agiens, Agen, Guienne, i. 101.
Agoseia, Agosoio, in Castile, i.

147, 152.
Agreda, Agreda, Old Castile, i. 148.
Aiz, Aix, in Savoy, i. 37.
Akensis, of Dax, Guienne, i. 131.
Albemarlia, Albemaria, Aube-

MARLIA, Aiundle, Normandy, i.

47, 243 ; ii. 5, 45, 87, 236.

Albiensis, of Alby, Languedoc, i.
202, 219.

Aldech, (?) ii. 92.

Alenzun, Alenzuix, Alengon, Nor-
mandy, i. 41, 42, 45, 195; ii. 40.

Alepe, Aleppo, Syria, ii. 51.

Alesine, Lesiiia, Apulia, i. 169, 170.

Alexandretta, Syria, ii. 193.

Allexa, Atitlexa, Antlena,
Spain, i. 147, 151, 152.

Alleva, Alava, Spain, i. 147.

Alna, Alnc, Yorkshire, ii. 248.

Alnewic, Ahnvick, Northumber-
land, i. 66, 61, 72.

Alsatia, Alsace, Germany, ii. 58.

Alvernia, Auvei-gnc, i. 35, 192,
196, 247.

Alyertona, Northallerton, York-
shire, i. 67, 73, 160 ; ii. 226.

Ambasium, Ambasia, Amboise, Tou-
raine, i. 8, 45, 76, 77 ; ii. 69.

Ambresbiria, Ambesbiria, Ames-
bury, Wilts, i. 135, 165, 354.

Amiexs, Picardy, i. 286.

AxAGNE, AxAGXiUM, Anagni, Italy,
ii. 66, 228.

AxAXT, Annan, Dumfriesshire, i.
148.

AxcENis, Ancenis, Brittany, i. 71.

AxDEGAViA, Anjon, i. 35, 62, 198.

AxDEGAVis, Angers, i. 198, 304; ii. 9

Andeli, Andeli, Normandy, ii. 25.

262

GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY.

Andre, Andro, Archipelago, ii. 198.
Andria, Andria,l<l tuples, ii. 140, 141.
Angra, Ongar, Essex, i. 124.
Antaradus, Tortosa, Syria, ii. 193,
Antiochia, Aoitioch, Syria, i. 251,

254, 255, 329 ; ii. 26, 36, 54, 66,

154, 165, 185, 193.
Antiociiett, Antiochetta, Asia

Minor, ii. 194.
Anuhugo, Ameyugo, Castile, i. 149.
Apelbi, Appleby, Westmoreland, i.

%6.

Appamia, Syria, ii. 167.

Apulia, i. 170-172; ii. 101, 123,
148, 200, &c., 227, &c.

Aquapendens, Ekependante,

Acquapendente, Italy, i. 244.

Aquila, Cap de VAigle, Provence,
ii. 112.

Aquina, Aquino, Italy, ii. 228.

Archiac, Archiac, Saintonge,
France, i. 121.

Archis, Arka, Syria, ii. 193.

Ardahachdensis, of Ardagli, Ire-
land, i. 2^,

Aredos, Aradus, Syria, ii. 193.

Argentaire, Argentario, ii. 113.

Argentomitjm, Argentan, Nor-
mandy, i. 14, 42, 81, 123, 131,
195, 288.

Arle le Blaj^c, Aries, Provence,
ii. 96, 122.

Arle le Blanc, (?) Italy, ii. 229.

Arle le Neir, ( ?) Italy, ii. 229.

Armachensis, of Armagh, Ireland,
i. 26, &c,

Arnedo, Arnedo, Old Castile, i. 140,
141.

Arragon, i. 142, 143.

Arraz, Arrat, Arras, Flanders, i.
49 ; ii. 6^,

Arresa, Spain, i. 147.

Kw^Aire, on the Lys, Flanders, i. 49.

Arsur, Arsuf Palestine, ii. 37.

Arthfertensis, of Ardfert, Ire-
land, i. 27.

Artiimorensis, of Ardmore, Ire-
land, i. 27.

Ascalona, Aschalona, Ascalon,
Palestine, ii. 12, 14.

AsPERMONS,^5/?romo?z^, Savoy, i. 37.

Assiensis, of Dax, Guienne, i. 212.

Aug A, Eu, Normandy, i. 270 ; ii.
45, 236.

Aucus, Eu, Normandy, i. 45.

Augusta, Aosta, Piedmont, i. 37.

AuxiA, Auch, Gascony, ii. 110, 115,
167.

AxiHOLM, Axhohn, Lincolnshire, i.
64.

Aynou, Hainault, i. 312.

AzAGRA, AzzAGRA, Azagra, Na-

varre, i. 147.

B,

Babilonia, Cairo, Egypt, i. 325,
331, 361 ; ii. 20, 21, 154.

Baie, BAiiE, Italy, ii. 115.

Bajoc^, Bayeux, i. 167.

Baladac, Baldac, Bagdad, i. 325;
ii. 51.

Balsora, Balsara, Bassora, i. 325.

BAi.VN,Ballon, Maine, France, ii. 67.

Bangor, Wales, i. 320.

Baonia, Baionia, Bayonne, Gas-
cony, i. 132; ii. 110, 167.

Bar, Bar siir Seine, Champagne, i.
67, 276 ; ii. 92.

Bar, Bari, Naples, ii. 227.

Baragh {Harenc ?), Syria, i. 130.

Baranum, Varano, Naples, i. 170.

GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY.

263

Barbefluctus, Barjicur, Nor-
mandy, i. 6, 30, 72, 74, 83, 115,
276, 285, 345 ; ii. 29, 40, 75.

Barbelli, Barheaux^ oii the Seine,
France, i. 250.

Baklet, Barlctta, Apulia, ii. 206,
227.

Bartun, {Bolton ?), Yorkshire, ii.
149.

Baterun, in the bay of Naples (?),
ii. 115.

Baugi, Baugc, Anjou, ii. 100.

Bauniacum, inLangue(loc(?),i. 200.

Bedefordia, Bedford, i. 352, &c.

BEDiERES,i?e2:z>r5, Languedcc, i. 220.

Belforaz, Sj)ain, i. 149.

Bellicensis, of Bellcy^ Savoy, i.
37, 40.

Belliverium, Belvoir, Kaukah,
Palestine, ii. 41.

Bellum, Battle^ Sussex, i. 92.

Bellus Mons, Beaumont^ Maine, ii.
67.

Beltleem, Bethleem, Palestine,
ii. 23, 37.

Beneventum, Bencvento^ Italy, ii.
227.

Benewallis, Bonnevaly Orleannois,
France, i. 184.

Berewic, Bcrwick-on- Tioeed, i. 48,
61, 97 ; ii. 98.

Berg.e, Bergen, Norway, i. 267, 268.

Bermundsheia, Bermondsey, Sur-
rey, ii. 85.

Berria, Berry, France, i. 10, 127,
132, 194, 195, 196 ; ii. 6, 39, 45,

46, 47, 50, 76.
Bersentium, Naples, i. 170.
Berytus, Barutii, Baruht, Bei-

rout, Syria, ii. 14, 22, 184.
Bescare, Pescaia, Naples, ii. 206.

Besexzun, Besan<^on, Burgundy, i.
[ 184 ; ii. 96, 147.
j Bestie, Viesti, Naples, ii. 206.
: Betunja, Bettunia, Bethune,
I Artois, i. 133.

Beverlacum, Beverley, Yorkshire,
{ i. 195; ii. 50, 59.
j BicuM, Vico, Naples, i. 170.
BiGORNiA, Bigorre, Gascony, i. 131,

213.
BiLiBio, Spain, i. 149.
BiSTAGHXENSis, of Glaudelagh, in
Ireland, i. 27.
! BiTERRA, Beziers, Languedoc, i. 2 1 9.
! BiTERVE, Viterho, Italy, ii. 229.
BiTURiGES, BiTURUM, Bourges,

France, i. 10, 168; ii. 49.
Blachewarda, TeUes-snfich, Pales-
tine, ii. 24.
Blays, Blois, France, ii. 148.
Blesensis, of Blois, i. 8,&c., 44, &c.
Bly'A, B/ytlie, Nottinghamshire, ii.

109.
Boleshoveres, Bolsovcr, Derby-
shire, ii. 78.
BoLONiA, Boulogne, France, i. 43,

49, 133, 269, 285.
Boncouvent, Buonconvento, Italy,

ii. 229.
BoNREPAST, Italy, ii. 229.
BoNS MouLiNS, Normandy, ii. 50.
BosEiiAM, Boshani, Sussex, i. 181,

182.
BoTHMENiA, Bodmin, Cornwall, i.

178, 179, 180.
Brandiz, Braxdusium, Brindisif

Italy, ii. 150, 198, 205.
Brant, Baratto, Italy, ii. 113.
Breixexsis, of Brechin, Scotland,

ii. 234.
BREXES,5r?>;z;?f, Champagne, ii. 148.

i2():t

GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY.

Brentingeiiam, Brajitinghant,

Yorkshire, ii. 226.
Bretuil, Breteiiil, Normandy, i.

51 ; ii. 156.
Brigeam, Birgham^ Lothian, ii. 44.
Bristoldum, Bristou, Bristol^ i. 92,

320.
Britannia, Brittany, i. 3, 16, 179,

&c.
Brundusium, Brindisiy ii. 157.
BuFFEVENT, Bapko{?), in Cyprus, ii.

167.
BuLCAN, Volcano, ii. 115.
BuNEL, Beilan, Syria, ii. 193.
BuNGEiA, BuNGEHiA, Bungay, Nor-
folk, i. 48, 73, 127.
BuRDiGALA, Bourdeaux, France, i.

131, 196, 269; ii. 114.
BuRGi, Burgos, Spain, i. 153.
BuRGUS, Peterborough, i. 106, 166.
BuRGUs,^2^/*^/i, Westmoreland; i. 65.
BuRONA, Spain, i. 139.
BuRTONA, Burton in Lindsey, ii. 88.
BuRTONA, Burton on Trent, i. 180.
BuRUM, Bur le Roy, near Bayeux,

Normandy, i. 11, 82 ; ii. 104.
BDTENTROST,5z«//'m^o,Epirus,ii.205.
•BuTERUN, Botrun, Syria, ii. 192.
BuTEViLLA, Botville, Saintonire, i.

'^o^J

120, 121.

c.

Caaphar Mundel, Palestine, ii. 23.

Cadomus, Cae7i, Normandy, i. 31,
63, 74, 82, 83, 291, 300 ; ii. 29.

CyESARAUGUSTAj Saragossu, Spain,
i. 146.

C^SAREA, Kaisariyeh, Palestine, ii.
37, 184, 191, 227.

CjiSARiSBUiiGUS, Cherbourg, Nor-
mandy, i. 83, 277.

Cagnananum, Cagnano, Italy, i.

170.
Caian, (?) Caiazzo, Italy, ii. 228.
Cake, Kakova, Asia Minor, ii. 195.
Calabria, ii. 200, &c.
Calaguna, Spain, i. 142.
Calenzun, Kalenzun, Palestine, ii.

23.
Calve, Calvi, in Campania, Italy,

ii. 228.
Calvus Mons, Chaumont, Touraine,

ii. 69.
Camberiacum, Chambery, Savoy, i.

37.
Cambrai, France, i. 49, 124.
Camera, Savoy, i. 37.
Camerin, Camerino, in the March

of Ancona, i. 244.
Campania, Italy, ii. 228.
Campenni, in Anjou, i. Q2.
Canaveis, Canavesia, Savoy, i. 37.
Candelarium, Candelaro, Naples,

i. 170.
Candida Casa, Whithernin Gallo-
way, i. 167.
Cantabrigia, Cambridge, i. 45, 1 07.
Cantuaria, Canterbury, i. 9, 11,

&c., 16, 80, 81, 92, 158, 207, 208,

209, 240, 241, 313, 318,319,321,

338; ii. 59, 60, 97, 98, 99, 100,

147, 226.
Cap de Cercel, Monte Circello,

Italy, ii. 114.
Cap de Lespurun, Italy, ii. 114.
Caprile, Naples, i. 170.
Capua, i. 170, 172; ii. 101, 114,

123, 200, &c., 228.
Capuacia, CxVput Aquae, Capaccio,

Naples, i. 115, 117.
Caput S. Andke/e, C S. Andrea^

Cyprus, ii. 167.

GEOGKAPHICAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY.

2fi5

Caput S. Vincentii, Cape S. Vin-
cent, Spain, ii. 117.

Caput Turkic, ii. 197, 198, 199.

Cakceris Castkum, la Chartrc,
Maine, ii. 69.

Cakipdis, Charybdis, Sicily, ii. 138.

Carleolum, Carlisle, i. 64, 65, 348,
349, 360.

Carmerdes, Mountains in Asia
Minor, ii. 194.

Carminan, in Apulia, ii. 227.

Carnotensis, of Chartres, i. 125,
194; ii. 150, 156.

Cartusa, Cartusia, Chartreuse,
Dauphine, i. 184, 352.

Cartusia, Witham Charterhouse,
Somersetshire, i. 345, 360.

Casale Episcopi,(?) Achzib, Pales-
tine, ii. 94, 95.

Casselensis, of Cashel, Ireland, i.
26, 28, 104.

Cassem Milax, a doubtful name
given to a place betweenMonteBar-
duno and Fornuovo, Italy, ii. 230.

Castella, Castile, Spain, i. 23, 139,
154.

Castellionium, Chdtillon, Pied-
mont, i. 37.

Castelloneum super Agen, Cas-
tillon on the Dordogne, i. 101.

Castellum, Chdtillon, Anjou, ii. 49.

Castellum Album, in Tripoli,
Syria, ii. 193.

Castelluji Arxaldi, Beit Nuba,
Palestine, ii. 23.

Casti:llum BLANCUivr, Tel-es-sojich,
Palestine, ii. 41.

Castellu:\i Burgunnium, Pales-
tine, ii. 23.

Castellum Dunni, Clukeaudun,
France, ii. 68.

Castellum de Planls, Yazour,

Palestine, ii. 23.
Castellum Florentin, Castel Fio-

rentino, Italy, ii. 229.
Castellum Haraldi, Chatelherault,

Poictou, ii. 149.
Castellum novum, Chuteauneuf

Brittany, i. 357.
Castellum Paganum. Naples,!. 170.
Castellum Radulfi, Chdteauroux,

Berry, i. 132, 192, 195, 247; ii.

6, 39, 45, 49, 50, 60, 76.
Castellum Reginald i, Chdteaure-

naud, Tom'aine, i. 45.
Castellu3I Ruge, Kastelorizo, Asia

Minor, ii. 195.
Castellun, Chdtillon, in the Gati-

nois, ii. 149.
Castre, La Chdtre, Berry, i. 195.
Castrum, Castres, Languedoc, i. 219.

Castrum a Munt, Castcllamonte,
Piedmont, i. 37.

Castrum novum, Chdteauneuf Lan-
guedoc, i. 199, 202.

Castrum Puellarum, Edinlmrcjh,
i. 48, 97, 160, 166, 351.

Caszope, Cassiope, EjDirus, ii. 205.

Cataine, Catania, Sicily, ii. 149.

Catinensis, Catiianensis, of Cata-
nia, ii. 124, 158.

Cava Templi, Palestine, ii. 23.

Cavoretii, Cavaur, Savoy, i. 37.

Celorigo, Cclerigo, Spain, i. 140,
141, 149.

Cenenersis, of Kells, Ireland, i. 26.

Cenomannia, le Maine, i. 78 ; ii. 30,
50.

CE:,03iAXNr:,r,CENo:\rANXis, Ic Mans
i. 59, 81,269,303,310; ii.30, 67',
72, 114.

Cereso, Cerezo, Castile, i. 149.
Cekne, Actrra, Italy, ii. 141.

266

GEOGKAPHICAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY.

Cektesia, Certesa, Chertsey,

Surrey, i. 105.
Cestria, Chester, i. 48, 161 ; ii. 232.
CiiABENNAis, Chahennais, la Marclie,

France, i. 121.
CiiACCAiiu, Kakoun, Palestine, ii.

23.
Chaifas, Haifa, Palestine, ii. 37,

95, 177, 190.
CiiEFELLENiE, CepJialonia, ii. 199.

203.
CuERiN, Ghyrna, in Cyprus, ii. 167.
Chienfernensis, of Clonfert, Ire-
land, i. 27.
Chines, Guines, Picarcly, i. 241.
CiiiNON, Cldnon, Touraine, i, 35,

41, 196, 272; ii. 9, 67, 111.
Choisi, Choisi, Picardy, France, i.

312.
Chonderensis, of Connor, Ireland,

i. 26.
Chore, Corfe, Dorset, i. 330.
CiBRiLCiMANi, Mountains in Asia

Minor, i. 128.
CiCESTRiA, Chichester, Sussex, ii. 28.
CiNGO VILAS, in Spain, i. 148.
CiPRE, Cyprus, i. 254, 255, 261,

262.

CiRENCESTRIA, CiRECESTRIA, Circn-

cester, i. 127, 128, 136. .
CizARE, Cize, Pyrenees, i. 132.
Ckatenessa, Caithness, Scotland, i.

95.
Clara Vallis, Clairvaux, i. 199,

205, 213, 220, 238.
Clarendune, Clarendon, Wilts, i.

108.
Claremontensis, of Clermont, in

Auvergne, i. 184, 192, 248.
Claromontanus, of Clermont, in the

Beauvaisis, i. 247, 277, 284, 286.

Clarus Mons, Clermont, in Gui-

ennc, i. 213.
Clauvero, in Spain, i. 149.
Clay, Lincolnshire, i. 68.
CleresvaUvS, Clairvaux, Guienno,

i. 294, 295.
Cluenerardensis, of Clonard, Ire-
land, i. 2^.
Cluanuimensis, of Cloyne, Ireland,

i. 27.
Glusa, abbey in Savoy, i. 41.
Cnaresbtjrgus, Knarcsboromjh,

Yorkshire, i. 13.
CoGNACTA, Connacta, Comiauglit,

i. 25, 10], 102, 270.
CoLDiNGHAM, Berwickshire, i. 96.
Colecestre, Colchester, Essex, ii.

142.
CoLE(jiuM, Colegno, Piedmont, i. 37.
CoLONiA, Cologne, Germany, i. 318,

322.
CoNCA, Cuenca, in Castile, i. 23.
CoNC^. Conches, Normandv, i. 51,

53.
CoNSTANTiENSis, of Coutanccs, in

Normandy, i. 269.
Constantinople, i. 128, 239, 243,

249, 250, 251, 262.
CoRCii, Cork, i. 163, 173.
Cornet, Corneto, Italy, ii. 114.
CoRNUBiA, Cornwall, ii. 99.
CoRZEGE, Corsica, ii. 123.
Crachous, in Asia Minor, ii. 195.
Cragii, Kerak, Palestine, ii. 176.
Creta, Candid, ii. 162, 197, 201.
Croch, near Waterford, i. 25, 30.
Croxebi, Croxhy, Lincolnshire, ii.

149.
Cruilandia, Croyland, Lincohi-

shire, i. 92.
CuDEio, Spain, i. 148.
Culiat, Syria, ii. 193.

GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY.

267

CuM^, Como, Lombardy, i. 126.
CuNiNiiAM, Cunningham^ Ayrshire,

i. 313.
CuKACio, CorazzOy Calabria, ii. 151,

&c.
CuRCii, CoRYCUS, Korghos, Asia

Minor, ii. 193, 194.
CuKTKAi, Courtrai, Flanders, i. 133.
CuvERFU. CovERFU, Corfu, ii. 198,

201, 204, 206, 227.
CuRUN, Coron^ in the Morea, ii.

199, 203.
Cyprus, ii. 162.

D.

Damnifrons, Dampnifrons, Dom-
fronty Normandy, i. 6, 343.

Dam VILLA, Damville, Normandy, i.
56.

Danevilla, in the Vexin, (?) ii. 47.

Daracene, Terracina, Italy, ii. 114.

Darum, in Palestine, ii. 24.

Delwain, Dynmael, Denbighshire,

i. 162.
Depa, Depe, Dieppe, Normandy, i.

306 ; ii. 5, 30, 40.

Derebisciria, Derbyshire^ i. 4 ; ii.
78.

Derstemue, Dartmouth, Devon, ii.
116.

Devonia, Devonshire, ii. 99.

DiGHESMUTA (?) Lord Lyttelton
thought that this place was Wey-
mouth, but it must have been in
Kent or Sussex ; the reading may
be questioned, i. 207.

DiVELiNA, DuvELiNA, Dublin, Ire-
land, i. 27, 28, 29, 30, 104, 161,
164, 270, 280, 281, 287, 317, 339.

DoLi, Deols, Berry, i. 127, 132,

196 ; ii. 76.
DoLUM, Dol, Dol in Brittany, i. 34,

56, 57, 58, 59, 286 ; ii. 44, 60.
DoRATUM, le Dorat, in la Marche, i.

297.
DoROBERNiA, Dovcr, Kent, ii. 219,

239.
DoRSETA, Dorsetshire, ii. 99.

DOVERE, DUVERE, DoUVERE, Do-

YERA, Dover, Kent, i. 44, 158,

238, 242, 281, 305, 308, 312, 316,

318, 334, 337 ; ii. 4, 75, 97, 100,

101,210, 211, 239, 249.
Driencurt, Driencourt, Nonnandy,

i. 49.
DuFELDA, Duffield, Derby shu'e, i.

48, 73.
Dux, Downpatrick, Ireland, i. 137.
DuNAVET, Ireland, i. 164.
DuNCARVAX, Dungarvan, Ireland,

i. 103.
DuNEHAM, Dunham, Cheshire, i. 48.
DuNELMUM, Durham, i. 73, &c.,

161, 178, 345 ; ii. 60, 208.
DuNESTAPLL^, Dunstable, Beds., ii.

47, 60.
DuNFERMELix, Duvfermlinc, Scot-
land, i. 96.
DuNKELDA, Dunkeld, i. 95, 111,

290, 293 ; ii. 43, &c.
DuNNA, in Spain, i. 147.
Duplex Mons, Montdoubleau,

Maine, ii. 68.
DuRAXGO, Dnrango, Biscay, in

Spain, i. 147.

E.

Eainou, Hainault, i. 245.
Earipolensis, perhaps Jerpont in
Ossory, i. 27.

268

GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY.

EiJOiiAcuM, Vork, i. 95, 99, 104, 106,
111, 335, 349, 360; ii. 33^ 77.
84, 88, 91, 100, 107, 108, 146,
150, 209, 225, 240, 247, 248, 249,

Ebroic^, Evreux, Normandy,!. 17,
18, 19, 125, 269, &c., 278, 290,
291, 304.

Ebron, Hebron, JEl Khulily Pales-
tine, ii. 37.

Ekependante, See Aquapendens,
ii. 229.

Ely, Eliensis, Ely, i. 159, 173.

Ellesmaka, EllesmerCi Shropshire,
i. 162.

Engolismum, Engelismum, En-
COLiSMUS, A7igoulenie, i. 121, 213;
ii. 34.

Enou, Hainault, ii. 108.

Erga, Arga, Navarre, i. 142.

EscALE, Scalca, Naples, ii. 124.

EscALOx, Ascalon, ii. 176.

EsTivALEz, Spain, i. 147.

Euviz, Yviga, ii. 122.

Evesham, Worcestershire, i. 280;
ii. 98.

Exonia, Exeter, i. 346, 352, 360.

Eya, E?/ej in Norfolk, i. 45.

F.

Faba, la Feve, El Fulehj Palestine,

ii. 23.
Fata, Fai/e, Touraine, ii. 49.
Fale de Compar, Ithaca, Thiaki,

ii. 198, 203.
Faleisia, Falesia, Falaise, Nor-

raancly, i. 74, 95, 99.
Fanu^i, Fano, Adriatic, ii. 205.
Far de Mesciiines, Faro cli 3Ies-

sina, il 125, 127, 138.

Fecheham, Feckenltam, Worcester-
shire, i. 126.

Feritas Bernardi, La Ferte Ber-
nard, Maine, i. 6 ; ii. 66, 67.

Fermes, Ireland, i. 163.

Fernensis, of Ferns, Ireland, i.
27.

Fernreginwal, Ireland, i. 163.

Ferraria, Ferrara, Italy ii. 14, 19.

Finnabrensis, of Kilfenora, Ire-
land, i. 27.

Fiterum, Fitero, Navarre, i. 150.

Flandria, Flanders, i. 99, 136.

Florentin, Firenzuola, ii. 230.

FoNS Ebraudi, Fons Ebraldi,
Fontevraud, Anjou, i. 136, 165,
354; ii. 71.

FORDET, ii. 147.

FoRNEHAM, Fornham S. Genevieve,
Norfolk, i. 61.

Fossa Nova, Italy, ii. 246.

Fremigham, Framigiiam, Freming-
ham, Norfolk, i. 48, 60, 73, 127.

Freteval, in Beauce, ii. 49.

Frisillus, Frusinone, Italy, ii. 228.

Frodrenelan, Irehind, i. 164.

Fulgeri^, Fougeres, Brittany, i.
66 ; ii. 72.

FiJNES, Spain, i. 140, 141.

FuNTAiNE Blahaud, Fontalnebleau,
France, ii. 235.

FuRNOS, Fornuovo, Italy, ii. 230.

G.

Gabebet, in Palestine, ii. 23.
Gaeta, Naj^les, ii. 123.
Gaidingtona, Gaingtona, Ged-

dington, Northamptonshii'e, i.

159, 160; ii. 33.

GEOGRAPHir'AL IXDEX AND CJLOSSARY.

20.9

Gal ACT A, Kuratiych, Palestine, ii.

24.
Galveia, Gal WEI a, Galloway, i.

67, 79, 80, 95, 96,99, 111, 126,

137,210,313,336,339,348; ii. 8.
Gaiiilla, Garigliano, Italy, ii. 114.
Gazeres, Gaza, Palestine, ii. 24.
Gebenna, Geneva, Switzerland, i.

38.
Geddewurda, Jedburgh, Scotland,

i. 48, 97.
Geldeford, Geldeforda, Gede-

FORDA, Guildford, Surrey, i. 334 ;

ii. 3.
Gelina, major and minor, Palestine,

i. 342.
Genut, Gianuti, Italy, ii. 113.
Genuzs, Genoa, ii. 112.
Genzac, G^ew2;m, Angoumois, i. 213.
Gerros, Gelders, i. 285.
Gibbelet, Jcbeil, Syria, ii. 192.
Gibel, Jehleh, Syria, ii. 193.
GisoRCiUM, Gisors, Vexin, i. 42,

59, 60, 76, 81, 168, 246, 304, 305,

306, 343, 344, 354; ii. 29, 47,

59, 70, 74, 161, 236.
Glascarric, Glascarrig, Wexford

i. 163.
Glascuensis, of Glasgoiv, i. 95,

283, 286.
Glastincbirta, Glastonbury, So-
merset, ii. 85.
Gloucestria, G/owcf5^er, i. 90, 104,

288, 294, 307, 317, 347.
Godestert, Start Point, Devon, ii.

116.
GoDESTOui:, Godstoio, Oxfordshire,

ii. 231, 232, 240.
Gragchus Montis Reg alts, Kerah,

Palestine, ii. 41 ; Hospitalis,

Hesn al Akrad, ii. 41.

! Graxdis Moxs, Grandmont, in La
i Marclie, i. 7, 194, 196, 197.
i Graxiox, Granon, Castile, i. 149.
; Grasse Geline (?), ii. 229.
Graszai, Gragai, Berry, i. 196.
Graveriniies, Gravelines, Flanders,

i. 71.
Grimsbt, Grimsby, Lincolnshire, i.

92.
Grobi, Groby, Leicestershire, i. 48,

73, 126.
Grumvilla, Grouville, Angoumois,

i. 21'3.
GuRGUNA, Gorgona, Italy, ii. 113.
Gynes, Guines, Picardy, ii. 5.

H.

Haghexet, Hakenet, Norfolk, i. 60.

Halape, Aleppo, Syi'ia, ii. 190.

Hay a, Hayc, Aiijou, i. Qi2,

Hayxou, Haixou, Hainault, i. 322 ;
ii. 232.

Hegduxensis, of Enaghdun, Ire-
land, ii. 87.

HEMMiXGBURG,^f'mz??(9'/;?<r^/i, York-
shire, ii. 226.

Here {see note), ii. 139.

Herefordia, Hereford, i. 346.

Herkelou, Arklow, Connaught, i.
163.

HERTEPOL,/r«r//rpoo/,Durham, i. 67.
HiRUX, Irwin, Ayrshire, i. 313.

HiscoPiA, Piscopia, Archipelago, ii.

198.
HoGESTAx, Hoxton or Haggerston,

Middlesex, ii. 47.
Holm, Norfolk, i. 92.
HoMDELEiE, Hundsley, Yorkshire,

ii. 226.
Hospital, Tuscany (?), ii. 229.

270

GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY.

HovENDENA, Hovedeii^ Yorkshire,
ii. 109, 226, 235.

HuNGARiA, Hungary^ i. 261, 346,
360; ii. 197.

HuNTENDONiA, Huntingdon^ i. 4.5,
48,71, 72, 817, 337; ii. 103.

HuuARCE, {IFontarahid), in Biscay,
ii. 122.

Hyrebothle, Harbottle, Northum-
berland, i. Q^*

I.

IcoNiUM, YcoNTUM, i. 1 30, 254 ; ii.

51, 88, 89.
Immelechensis, of Emly, Ireland, i.

27.
Insula, Axholm, Lincolnshire, i. 48,

68.
Iscele Majur, Ischia, ii. 115.
IsTRiA, ii. 197, 205.

J.

Jagent, See Sasent.

Janua, Genoa, Italy, ii. 10, 11, &c.,

113, 150.
Japha, Japhes, Joppen, Jaffa, Pa-
lestine, i. 342, 343, 358, 361; ii.

22, 37, 51, 184.
Japhes, Vallis de, Valley of Jeho-

saphat, ii. 24.
Jaunay, Jahneli, Palestine, ii. 23.
Jerusalem, i. 328, 333, 341, 342;

ii. 10, &c., 141, &c., 230, 231.
Jerico, i. 342.
Joppen, Jopen, Jaffa, i. 331 ; ii.

150, 184, 192, 227.
JuvENNi, Joigny, Champagne, ii.

150.

K.

Kalais, Calais, France, ii. 101.
Kapelwic, Caplevic, Normandy, i.

190.
Katenessa, Caithness, i. 111.
Kauud, Caivood, Yorkshire, i. 283.
Kel, in Castile, i. 149, 150.
Kelzau, Kelso, Scotland, i. 95, 96.
Kerlehe, Porto Ercole, Italy, ii.

113.
Kbveliau, Cyveiliog, Montgomery-
shire, i. 162.
Ktldabewensis,o/' Killaloe, Ireland,

i. 27.
KiLDARAN, Kildare, i. 164.
KiLDARENSis, of Kildare, Ireland, i.

27.
KiLLATHENSis, of Killala, Ireland,

i. 27.
KiNARDEFERiA, Kinardfevry, in

Axholm, i. 64.
KiRKEBi, in Yorkshire, ii. 226.
KiRKETONiA,^2>^o/z inLindsey, i. 44.
KoRCENSis, of Corli, Ireland, i. 27.
Kyma, Kyme, Yorkshire, ii. 149.

L.

Labatgnare, Bagnara, Sicily, ii.

125, 127, 138.
Laboris Terra, Terra di Lavoro

Naples, ii. 227, 226.
Labriche, Italy, ii. 229.
Lacetar, Cetraro, in Calabria, ii. 125.
Laches A, L'Echassieri^^), Angou-

mois, i. 121.
Lalithe, Lecce, Italy, ii. 102.
Lantaron, in Spain, i. 149.
Lapetrole, in Apulia, ii. 227.
Latruie, Troja, Naples, ii. 227.

GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX AND GLOSSAHY.

271

Lavardin, in Vendome, France, ii.

49.
Laune, Arro7ie{?), Italy, ii. 114.
Lawedra, Lauder, Berwickshire, i.

48.
Leal VILE, Villa Franca, in Italy, ii.

230.
Legiilin, Leighlin, Ireland, i. 164.
Leguin, Legin, in old Castile, i. 149,

150, 151, 152.
Legris, Lengris, Langres, France,

ii. 128, 185.
Leicestria, Leicester, i. 48, 58, 60,

64,68, 126, &c., 294; ii. 65.
Leicum, Antiw7i(?), Italy, ii. 114.
Leir, Lair, Chateau du I^oir, Tou-

raine, ii. 69, 70.
Leis, Leix, Ireland, i. 164.
Lenis, Leslies, Kent, i. 238.
Leoneis, Lothian, Scotland, ii. 44.
Leonum, Ivjjons, on the Rhone, ii.

112.
Lespurun, in Navarre, i. 132.
Lethglensis, of T^eighlin, Ireland,

i. 27.
Leuke, Leuca, Calabria, ii. 206.
Lexebi, Lexhy, Lincolnshire, ii.

149.
Lexoyii, JAsieux, Normandy, i. 17,

181, 278.
Ltche^ Liches, la Liche, Lecce,

Naples, ii. 203, 206, 227.
Lichesfeld, Lichfield, i. 94.
Ltdden, Lydda, Palestine, ii. 37.
Lidel, Liddel, Cumberland, i. Q6.
LiMAzuN, LiMEzuN, Limusol, Cy-
prus, ii. 164.
LiMERio, Limerick, i. 2^, 163, 172,

173.
LiMOVENSTS, Lemovensis, Limozin,

Limousin, France, i. 120, 196.

Limoges, i. 35, 41, 120, 293, 296,
297, 299, 300.

LixcoLNiA, Lincoln, i. 280, 299,
307, 335, 337, 345, 353, 357, 360,
ii. 78, 207.

Lindeseia, LixDissiA, IJndsey, Lin-
colnshire, ii. 87, 90.

LiNGONENSis, of Langves, ii. 130.

LiSMORA, Lismore, i. 164.

LiSMORENSis, of Lismore, Ireland,
i. 27.

LiUNS, Leuns, Leonois, Brittany,
i. 239, 257 ; ii. 9.

LoGHMABAN, Lochmahen, Dumfries-
shire, i. 48.

LoGRONio, Legronio, Logrono, Cas-
tile, i. 147, 148, 151, 152.

LoNDONi^, LuNDONi^, London, i.
4, 5, 7, &c., 72, 84, 99, 112, 116,
138, 139, 143, 144, 145, 155, 156,
173, 207, 311, 318, 336, 352; ii.
33, 48, 54, 85, 97, 101, 106, 212,
213, 214, &c., 233, 238.

Los, the river Lys, in Artois, i. 245.

LouDUN, in Touraine, i. 41.

LouNECASTRE, Lancaster, ii. 78.

LucA, Lucca, Tuscany, i. 243.

LucHEK, Lucca, Tuscany, ii. 229.

LucHis, Loches, Touraine, ii. 39.

LucRONiUM, L^ogrono, Castile, i. 143.

LuGHBELUNENSis, ofLouth, Ireland,
i. 26.

LuMPNiACENSis, of Limerich, Ire-
land, i. 27.

Line Male dicta, Luna, Italy, ii.
229.

Lutegareshale, Ludgershall,

Wilts, ii. 78.

LuvEN, Luvain, Louvaln, Brabant,
i. 241, 269, ii. 128.

272

GEOGHAPIITCAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY.

M.

Madeburgensis, of Magdeburg,

Germany, i. 184.
Maguntinus, of Mentz, Germany, i.

186, 189, 243, 250, 309 ; ii. 140.
Maigonensis, of Mayo, Ireland, i.

27.
!Maine, Maina, in the Morea, ii. 109,

203.
Majorek, Majorca, ii. 122.
Male SARD, Malessard, Kirkby

Malzeard, Yorkshire, i. 48, 127.
Malhaunay, near Rouen, i. 75.
Malmistra, in Cilicia, ii. 193.
Malros, Melros, Mailros, Mel-
rose, i. 95, 283, 286, 347.
Malveise, Malvasia, in Laconia, ii.

199.
Malvernia, Malvern, Worcester-
shire, i. 180.
Malvezin, Spain, i. 149, 150.
Malum Stabulum, Maletable,

Maine, ii. 67.
Man, i. 137, 210.
Mante, Mantes, France, ii. 46.
Maranon, i. 140, 141.
Marcilla, Marsillac, Angoumois,

i. 213.
Marche, in Tuscany, ii. 229.
Marchia, la Marche, France, i. 197.
Margat, Markant, Merkeb, Syria,

ii. 41, 193.
Marrohc, Marroc, Morocco, i.

23; ii. 117, &c., 201.
Marsilia, Marseilles, France, ii.

112, 113, 115, 122, 124.
Martel, in the Limousin, i. 300,

301.
Matelune, Maddaloni, Campania,

ii. 228.

Maureclaye, Maraclea, Syria, ii.

193.
Mauri ANA, Mori an a, Maurienne,

Savoy, i. 35, 36, 37, 38, 39, 40,

41, 74 ; ii. 230.
Mecha, Mecca, Arabia, i. 325.
Medria, in Castile, i. 149.
Melan, Milan, Lombardy, i. 184 ;

ii. 207.
Melfe, Melphe, Amalfi, Naples,

ii. 124.
Melida, MelibcBa (?), Syria, ii. 193.
Melide, il/z'/e^o, in Calabria, ii. 125.
Meli^ Caput, Cape Malio, Morea.

ii. 199, 203.
Mellentum, Meulan, France, i. 45.
Melpis, Merpin(?), Angoumois, i.

121.
Menes, Meon, Hampshire, ii. 91.
Meremdim, Mardin, Mesopotamia,

ii. 51.
Meretona, Mortain, Normandy, ii.

60, 99.
Merleberga, Marlborough^Sit^, i.

78, 138,157, 172, 351,^352; ii. 78.
Merle Templi, Mallaha, Palestine,

ii. 23.
Meronith, Merioneth, Wales, i.l62.
Mertel, Castromarim, Portugal, ii.

122.
Meschines, Meschins, Messina,

Sicily, i. 127; ii. 125, &c.
Messana, Messina, ii. 113, 124, 125,

&c., 236.
Michennia, Michelney, Somerset, i.

92.
Mida, Meath, Ireland, i. 25, 30,

103, 163, 164.
Mignan, Mignano, Italy, ii. 228.
Mil, Milo, in the Archipelago, ii.

198.
Mildeshale, Mildenhall, Suffolk,

ii. 91.

GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY

27;3

MiLLEFERDA, Milforcl HavGu, Pem-
brokeshire, i. 30.

Mine, Minho, Portugal, ii. 123.

MiKABEL, in Touraine, i. 41, 295.

Miranda, Miranda, Castile, i. 149.

MiRREA civiTAS, Myva, in Lycia, ii.
195, 227.

MoNASTERiUM, in Castile, i. 149.

MoNOPLE, Monopoly Naples, ii. 227.

MoN GiBEL, ^tna, ii. 123, 124.

MoNS Bardun, Monte Barduno, in
Parma, ii. 230.

MoNS Camelt, in Crete, ii. 198.

MoNS CASsiiE, Monte Cassino^ Italy,
ii. 125.

MoNS Ferratus, Mojitferrand, in
Auvergne, i. 35.

MoNS Ferratus, Montferrat^ in
Italy, i. 40, 243, 330 ; ii. 25.

MoNS FoRTis, Montfort, in Maine,
ii. 67.

MoNS Major, in Savoy, i. 37.

MoNS Niger, in Provence, ii. 112.

MoNS Niger, in Spain, i. 148.

MoNS Oliveti, Palestine, ii. 24.

MoNS Peregrinorum, in Tripoli,
Syria, i. 329.

MoNS Pegalts, Munrael, Mont-
real, Shobek, Palestine, ii. 41.

Mons Regalis, Mo7ireale, Sicily, ii.
96, 128, 134, 147.

Mons Pelaxus, Montrelais, Brit-
tany, ii. 9.

Mons Thabur, Tabur, Tabor,
Palestine, ii. 21, 22.

MoNTORiUM, Montoirc, Maine, ii. 69.

Moravia, Murray, Scotland, ii. 7.

MOIIETANIA, MoRETIIONIUM, MoRE-

TONiA, Mortain, Normandy, i. 45 ;
ii. 44, 73, 143.
MoRTERS, Mortara, Italy, ii. 230.
VOL. II.

MoTA Gerni, Mote de Ger, near
Bayeux, i. 6.

MjJLmoYS,Moulin-neuf, Angoumois,
i. 121.

MuLLA, iT/(95M/, Mesopotamia, ii. 51.

MuMBRUN, Montbrun, Angoumois,
i. 213.

MuNFERRANTH, Montferrat, Italy, i.
342.

Munrael, Montreal, Shobek, Pa-
lestine, i. 342 ; ii. 176.

Munsorel, Mountsorel, Leicester-
shire, i. 48, 73, 126, 134.

Muntcheverol, Capriola, Italy, ii.
229.

MuNTESBURGUS, Monteboury, Nor-
mandy, i. 99.

Muntflascun, Montefiascone, Italy,
ii. 229.

MuNTFORTiN, Montcfortino, Italy, ii.
228.

MuNTiGERNAC, Moutignac, Angou-
mois, i. 121.

MuNTNYAC, Montignac, Angoumois,
i. 213.

MuNTRELEis, Moutrelais, Brittany,
i. 357.

MuRCiA, Spain, i. 23.

MuREViA, Murray, Scotland, i. 95.
114.

Muriel, in Castile, i. 149.

MusARDUS, near Acre, Palestine, ii.
96.

MuscA, MusA, Mosul, Mesopotamia,
ii. 175, 180,

MusciAN, Mountains near Alicante,
Spain, ii. 123.

MuszuN, Modou, in the Morea, ii.
199, 203.

S

274

GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY.

N.

Nagara, Najara, Nagera, Najera,

in Castile, i. 140, 141, 146, 149.
Namnetis, Namnatensis, Nantes,

Brittany, i. 3, 192, 248, 361.
Naplis, Naplous, Palestine, ii. 173.
Nararas, JVaJara(?\ Spain, i. 143.
Narbonensis, of Narbonne/i. 199.
Navara, Navarre, i. 139-154, &c.
Navaret, Navarrete, Castile, i. 147,

151, 152.
Nazaret, Nazareth, Palestine, ii.

22, 147.
Neapolis, Naples, Italy, i. 21 ; ii.

115, 157.
Neapolis, Naplous, Palestine, i.

342 ; ii. 37.
Neffin, Enfeh, Palestine, ii. 193.
Nessekin, Sessm, in Cilicia, ii. 194.
Neubotle, Newbottle, Lothian, i.

95.
Neverz, Neveris, Never s, France,

i. 124 ; ii. 7, 156, 185.
Nicis, Nices, Nice, Nizza, ii. 112,

123.
NiDROS, Dro7itheim, Norway, i.

268.
NiNiVEN, an obscure name of a place

in Rhodes, ii. 198.
NiVERNENSis, of Never s, i. 192.
NoLE, Noli, Genoa, ii. 113.
NoNANCURT, NoNENCURT, Noiian-

court, Normandy, ii. 5, 71.
NORFOLC, iW/o/^, i. 107.
NoRHAiM, in North Durham, i. 73,

160, 178.
NoRTHAMTUN, Northampton, i. 73,

107, 108, 111, 132, 135, 136; ii.

89.

NoRVAGiA, Norway, i. 266, 268,
320.

NoRVicus, Norwich, i. 45. 68.

Nottingham, Notigham, Notin-
HAM, Nottingham, i. 69, 78, 94,
131, 244, 280,335, 354; ii. 78,
100, 207, 232, 233.

NovALESiA, in Piedmont, i. 37.

Novum Castellum super Tynam,
Newcastle-on-Tyne,\u 109, 110.

Novum Castrum, Chdteauneuf, in
Angoumois, i. 121.

Novus BuRGUS, Newhurgh, York-
shire, i. 352.

o.

Oca, Oca, in Old Castile, i. 148.
OccA, in New Castile, i. 23.
OcoN, Oco, Navarre, i. 149.
Odur, at the mouth of the Rhone,

ii. 122.
Off ALIA, Offaly, Ireland, i. 164.
Offelana, Offaly, Ireland, i. 164.
OissEREiA, OxERiA, Ossory, Ireland,

i. 25, 164.
Oist, Ostia, Italy, i. 320.
Oliacasto, Ojacastro, Castile, i.

148.
Olrun, Oleron, Gascony, ii. 110.
Ortona, Ortona, Italy, ii. 206.
OsENEiA, Osney, Oxfordshire, i. 174,

317.
Ostiensis, Hostiensis, of Ostia, i.

282 ; ii. 246, 247.
Ottrente, Otrente, . Octrente,

Otranto, Italy, ii. 205, 206, 227.
Oxenhale, Oxenhall, Durham, i.

221.

GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX AXD GLOSSARY.

275

Oxi'OllT), OXEFORDA, OxENEFOUDIA,

OxEXKFOKD, Oxford, i. 91, 162,
16o, 345; ii. 97,240.
OxiMUM, Iliesmes, Normandy, ii.
216,

P.

Palenza, Palcncia, Castile, i. 139.
Palmeiie, island off the Neapolitan

coast, ii. 114.
Palmeiiole, Palmarola, island in

the Tyrrhene sea, ii. 114.
Palud, Palluau, Maine, ii. 49.
Pampilona, Pampeluna, Navarre, i.

139, 147.
Pancokvo, Pancorvo, in Castile, i.

149.
Panormus, Palermo, i. 167, 158,

172 ; ii. 102, 126.
Pantantee, Patantee, Vandotena,

island in the Tyrrhene sea, ii. 115.
Papia, Pavia, Lombardy, ii. 230.
Parisius, Paris, France, i. 44, 177,

193, 243, 248, 256, 278, 361 ; ii.

105, 220, 249.
Pasct, Pacy, Normandy, ii. 49, 71.
Pascy, Pacey, Leicestershire, i. 134.
Patera, Patara, Lycia, ii. 197.
Paxo, Ionian Islands, ii. 205.
Pazungos, Spain, i. 149.
Pech, the Peak, Derbyshire, ii. 78.
Peissi, Poissy, on the Seine, i. 241.
Pembroke, Penbroc, Pembroke, i.

25, 30.
Pennalen, Penalen, Spain, i. 146,

148.
Perecastel, St. Peter's castle, in

Savoy, i. 37, 40.
Perola, in Spain, i. 447.

Perth, Scotland, ii. 63.

Peuticus, Perclie, PVance, ii. 73, 87,

92, 128, 148.
Peruna, Peronne, Vermandois, i.

285, 309.
Pesciiiza, Peschicci, Apulia, i. 170.
Petragorensis, of Pcrigueux, i.

192, 248.
PiCTAViA, Poictou, i. 16, &c., 337,

&c., 343.
PiCTAvis, Poictiers, i. 121, 122,

132.
PiFEAVELLA, Pipewell, Northamp-
tonshire, ii. 85, 87.
Pisa, Pyse, Pisa, Tuscany, i. 243 ;

ii. 20,42,43, 113.
Pjstoia, Pistoia, Tuscany, i. 243.
Plesexce, Piacenza, Italy, ii. 230.
Plumbix, Piomhino, Tuscany, ii.

113.
Poile, Apulia, ii. 139.
Pons Regin^, Pucnte de la Ileyna,

in Navarre, i. 146, 148.
PONTAISA, Pontoise, in the Vex in, i.

168.

POXTIYUS, PUNTYF, PCXTIF, Poil-

thieu, i. 45; ii. 148.
PoRCESTRE, Par Chester, Hants, i.

114, 115.
PoRT^ Hispanic, in the Pyrenees,

i. 132.
PoRTELA, PoRTOL, Spam, i. 149,

150, 151, 152.
PoRTESEiE, Portsea, Hampshhe, ii.

40.

PORTESMUTIIA, PORTESMUTA,

PoRTESMU, Portsmouth, Hants, i.
3,24,30, 74, 83, 114, 167, 180,
190, 285; ii. 75.
PoRTiXGAL, PoRTiGAL, Portugal, i.
312 ; ii. 90, 117, &c.

s 2

276

GEOGEAPHICAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY.

PORTUS Delfini, Portojino, Italy,

ii. 113.
PoRTus Veneris, Porto Venere,

Italy, ii. 113.
PoRTUS WiscARDi, PoH Viscavdo,

between Cephalonia and Ithaca,

ii. 200,201, 203, 204.
PoYS, Poix, Picardy, i. 310.
Pr^neste, Palestrina, Italy, ii. 20.
Prudehau, Prudeau, PrudhoCf

Northumberland, i. 65, 66.
Prulli, Priilli, Touraine, i. 62.
PuMFRAiT, Pomfret, Yorkshire, ii.

149.
PuNCE, Po;25, in Saintonge, i. 213.
Puxce, Ponza, island off Naples, ii.

114.
Punt Tremble, Pontremoli, Italy,

ii. 230.

Q.

QuARENTAYNE, wildemess of the
Temptation, Palestine, ii. 24.

R.

Radingis, Redigg^, Redinges, Ra-
DiNGES, Reading, Berks, i. 91,
105, 158, 317,335, 353; ii. 212.

Rainesburc, Regenshurg, Germany,
ii. 62.

Ramatiia, Pamlah, Palestine, ii.
37.

RA:\rES, Pamlah, Palestine, i. 131 ;
ii. 23 230.

Randeberg, Rendsburg, Holstein?
i. 268.

Rathpotensis, of RapJioe, Ireland,
i. 26.

Ra VEND ALA, {^)Ravensworthy Dur-
ham, i. 281.

Ravenna, Italy, i. 184 ; ii. 206.

Ravinsburg, RegensburgjGermsLYijf
ii. 56.

Reches ultra Trou, Roches, Yen-
dome, ii. 45, 69.

Redecoc, Radicofani, Italy, ii. 229.

Remensis, of Rheims, i. 240, 284.

Remi, Rheims, i. 242, 281.

Resavz, Asia Minor, ii. 195.

Revedala {see Ravendala), i. 64.

Rhodanus, the Rhone, ii. 122.

Ribarovia, in Spain; i. 147.

RiEVALLENSis, of Ricvaulx, in
Yorkshire, i. 289, 290.

Rigemunda, Richemont, in Sain-
tonge, i. 213.

RizA, RisA, Reggio, Italy, ii. 128.

RoABLE, Robbio, Piedmont, ii. 230.

RoAis, Edessa, Mesopotamia, ii.
189.

RoBA, in Spain, i. 147.

RocAWENAis, in Italy, i. 244.

ROCHESBURGA, ROKESBURGA, Ro-

CHESBURC, RoKESBURC, Rox-
burgh,!. 48, 97, 160; ii. 98, 102.

RociiETA, Rochetta, Piedmont, i. 37.

RoDES, Rhodes, ii. 162, 198, 201.

RosENSis, of Ross, in Ireland, i. 27.

RoTHOMAGUS, RoTOMAGUS, Rouen,
i. 56, 57, 73, 82, 190, 193, 248,
304, 310, 334; il 73, 92, 105,
236, 250.

Roto, Asia Minor, ii. 194.

RuGEs Cisterna, Ed-Dem^ Pales-
tine, ii. 24.

GEOGilAP HICAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY.

277

Rumania, Romania, ii. 148, 197,

198, &c.
RuPES S. Adamatoris, lloquema-

dour, in Quercy, France, i. 7.
RuPES Carbonis, Roche Corhon,

Touraine, ii. 69.
RuPES Episcopi,i?oc/ie5 de VEvcquc,

Touraine, ii. 69.
RussiLLUN, Rousillon, France, i. 37,

40.

S.

Sancta Agathea, in Spain, i. 149.
Sancta Christina, Italy, ii. 229.
Sancta Genoveva, Fornham S.

Genevieve, Norfolk, i. 61.
Sancta Karentet, S. Quaranta,

Epirus, 205.
Sancta Maria de Chaifas, Haifa,

Palestine, ii. 23.
Sancta Maria de Farun, de

Hayrun, S. Maria de Faro, Por-
tugal, ii.l21, 123.
Sancta Maria de Funz, on the

coast of Piedmont, ii. 113.
Sancta Maria de Pulsano, in

Apulia, i. 170.
Sancta Maria de Monte Sign,

Palestine, ii. 24.
Sancta Maria de Sardena, Sar-

zana, Italy, ii. 230.
Sancta Ositiia, S. Osyth's, Essex,

i. 174.
Sanctus Asaf, *S^. Asaph, Wales, i.

90, 91.
Sanctus -^gidius, S. Giles, in

Languedoc, i. 36, 119, 120, 347;

ii, 34, 35, 49.
Sanctus Albanus, St. Albans,

Herts, i. 175, 176, 177.

Sanctus Andreas, S. Andreius,
Scotland, i. 95, 250, &c., 263,
264, &c., 276, &c., 281, &c., 289,
&c., 313; ii. 43, &c., 57, &c.,
63, &c.

Sanctus Angelus, Monte S. An-
gelo, Apulia, i. 158, 170; ii. 132.

Sanctus Clarus, Saint Cler sur
Eptc, ii. 47.

Sanctus Cleric us, San Quiricoi
Apulia, i. 170.

San Clerc, San Quirico, in the
Papal States, ii. 229.

Sanctus David, S. David'' s, Wales,
i. 30, 125, &c., 154.

Sanctus Domninus, San Donnino,
Italy, ii. 230.

Sanctus Edmundus, Bury S, Ed-
mund's, Suffolk, i. 61, 159.

Sanctus Flavianus, San Flaviano,
Tuscany, i. 244.

Sanctus Florentius, *S'. Florentin,
Anjou, i. 71.

Sanctus Georgius, Lydda, Pales-
tine, i. 342 ; ii. 23, 147.

Sanctus Georgius in Berria (per-
haps Beit-Gchrin, Palestine), ii.
24.

Sanctus Germanus, San Gefmano,
Campania, ii. 228.

Sanctus Habraam, Abraam, Hc'
bron, Palestine, ii. 23, 147.

Sanctus Herenan, Santarem, Por-
tugal, ii. 117, 118, &c.

Sanctus IIonoratus, S. Ilonorat,
Hyeres, ii. 112.

Sanctus Jacobus, Co?npostella,
114, 115, 132, 157; ii. 34, 123.

Sanctus Joiiaxnes de La3ia, in
Apulia, i. 170.

278

GEUGRAPllICAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY.

Sanctus Lazarus, in Bethania, Pa-
lestine, ii. 24.

Sanctus Leonardus, Sai7it Leo-
nard, in La Marclie, i. 7.

Sanctus Leonardus, San Lionardo,
Apulia, ii. 227.

Sanctus Luctredus, Sant^ Eleit-
terio, Apulia, ii. 227,

Sanctus Matth-eus de finibus
terr^, Finisterre, ii. 116.

Sanctus Megkinus, S. Maigrin,
Saintonge, i. 120.

Sanctus Mevenni, in Brittany, i.
179.

Sanctus Michael, San Michel,
Tuscany, ii. 229.

Sanctus Morant, in Parma, ii.
230.

Sanctus Odmerus, Sl Omer's, Pi-
ca rdy, ii. 171.

Sanctus Petrus, Saint Pierre, in
Gascony, i. 132.

Si^^CTUs Petrus, S. Peter's, Rome,
ii. 229.

Sanctus Petrus, Palestine, ii. 24.

Sanctus Salvator, in Epirus, ii.
204.

Sanctus Stephanus, St. Estevan,

Navarre, ii. 112.
Sanctus Symeon, in Syria, ii. 193.
Sanctus Vincentius, S. Vincent,

in Spain, i. 148.

Sanctus Vinini, Kilwinning, Ayr-
shire, i. 313.

Sadberga, Sadberge, Durham, ii.
87,110.

vSaeta, Sidon, Palestine, ii. 23.

SafforTxV, Saffurieh, Palestine, ii.
21, 180,

SiVFFKAN, Sjaferham, near Acre, ii.

95.
SAGiENSis,o/»SVe2;, Normandy, i. 322.
Sagium, Seez, Normandy, i. 3.
Sainliz, Senlis, France, ii. 148.
Salef, Calycadnus, Cilicia, ii. 148,

193, 194*
Salernum, Salerna, Salerno,

Naples, i. 184 ; ii. 115, 124, 206.
Salinas, Spain, i. 149.
Salisbiria, Sarisbiria, Salisburi/, i.

352; ii. 76, 85.
Salpe, Salpi, Apulia, ii. 227.
Sanctonensis, Saintonge, France, i.

71.
Sangosa, Sanguesa, Spain, i. 146,

148.
SANT0NES,AS'Gfz^#e5, Saintonge, i.213.
Saphet, Safed, Palestine, ii. 23.
Sapientia, Sapienza, island off the

Morea, ii. 199.
Sardena, Sardinia, ii. 123, 198.
Sardena, Sarzana, Italy, ii. 230.
Sasent, Jagent, Zante, ii. 198,

199.
Satalia, in Asia Minor, ii. 194,

195, 196.
Sauceberga, Salzburg, Germany,

i. 186.
Saufurin, Saumur, Anjou, ii. 61.
Saumur, Anjou, ii. 69.
Sauneis, Sancerre, France, ii. 148.
Saxonia, Saxony, i. 249, 287, 288,

291, 310, 312, 313, 314, 316,

318, 322, 334, 337, 345; ii. 56, 72,

87, 92, 145.
ScALENDROS, Kelcndevi, Asia Minor,

ii. 194.
ScALONA, Ascalon, ii. 186, 192.
ScARTHEBURGA, ScARDEBURC, Scar-
borough, Yorkshire, i. 161 ; ii. 224.
ScHORHAM, Shoreham, Sussex, ii. 5.

GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY.

279

SciPWiTii, Skipicith, Yorkshire, ii.

226.
ScLAVONiA, ii. 197, 205.
Sebastia, Sebaste, Samaria, i.

342 ; ii. 37.
Secana, Seine, France, i. 74.
Seeyrium, (Legnano ?), i. 126.
Seggesfeld, Sedgefield, Durham,

ii. 90.
Selebi, Selby, Yorkshire, ii. 85,

100.
Seleham, Norfolk, i. 73.
Selveueme, (Silva Diana3 ?), Lau-

rentum, Italy, ii. 114.
Sen^, Sienna, Tuscany, i. 20.
Senes laVele, (Civita Vecchia ?).

ii. 114.
Senes la Velle, Sienna, Tuscany,

ii. 229.
Senones, Sens, France, i. 8, 17,

18, 50, 75, 125, 186, 245, 246.
Sera Alba, Castile, i. 148.
Serfent, Scarpanto, Archipelago, ii.

199.
Seune, Savona, Italy, ii. 113.
Seziarie, Ccesarca, Palestine, ii. 23.
Sfiliza, Cephalicchia, Apulia, i.

170.
SiDON, Palestine, ii. 184.
SiDONi, Palestine, ii. 149.
SiLLA, Scylla, Italy, ii. 138.
SiLVA, Silvia, YQ\iw^SS.,\\, 90, 117,

118, &c., 121.
Si PONT us, SiPUNT, Siponto, Naples^

i. 158, 170 ; ii. 206.
SiREDONE, {?)Chelidonitim, Asia

Minor, ii. 195.
SoR, Soria, Spain, ii. 123.
SoRGES, in Gascony, i. 132.
Spichel, Espichel,Vovi\\gii\, ii. 120.
^lAMEKE, Estelnmr, Cilicia, ii. 194.

Stamiure, Myra, Lycia, ii. 195.
Stanstede, in Hampshire, i. 180,

182.
Htelj.a, Estella, Navarre, i. 140, 141.
Stokeporta, Stockport, Cheshire, i.

48.
Stokes, near Portsmouth, Hants, i.

180.
Strivelinia, Stjuvelina, Stirling,

Scotland, i. 48, 97.
Struguil, Strigwil, near Chep-
stow, i. 125; ii. 73, 213.
Stuple, Stymphalia, Archipelago,

ii. 198.
SuDFOLC, Suffolk, i. 107.
SuEViA, SuAviA, Sivabia, ii. 58,

148.
Sulennium, Sulennei, Soligny, in

Perche, i. 4 ; ii. 50.
SuR, Tyre, Phoenicia, ii. 25.
Sutiiamtonia, Southampton, i. 31,

72, 115, 166,345.
SuTRi, in the Papal States, ii. 229.

T.

Tabaria, Tiberias, Palestine, ii. 10,

11,21,37.
Tadernia, Tiberias, Palestine, ii.

11.
Tailleburgus, Taillebourg, Sain-

tonge, i. 213.
Tanemunt, Talamo?ie,lt&\y, ii. 113.
Tarensis, o/ Derry, i. 26.
Tarenta (?), in Palestine, ii. 24.
Tarentasia, Tarentaise, Savoy, i.

38.
Tahrazuna, Tarazona, Arragon, i.

139.

280

GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY.

Tavernum, Taormina, Sicily, ii.
159, 160.

Taurinum, Turin, i. 37.

Tbnerchebrai, Tenchehrai, Nor-
mandy, i. 330.

Terzeil, Tarsus, Cilicia, ii. 194.

Tharsis, Tarsus, ii. 194.

Tholeta, Toledo, Spain, i. 146.

Tholetum, Toledo, i. 146, 147.

lLiioj.Q?,K,Toulouse, France, i. 36;&c.

Tiiuenensis, of Down, Ireland, i.
26.

TiiuMAR, Thomar, Portugal, ii.
118.

TiKiiiLL, Tickhill, Yorkshire, ii. 78,
207, 232, 233.

Til, Thil, Cilicia, ii. 193, 194.

Tina, Tyna, the Tyne, i. 45; ii.
109.

Tine, Tino, Archipelago, ii. 198.

TiRASONENSIS, TyRASONENSIS, of

Tarazona, Arragon, i. 142, 145,

152, 155.
Tolosa, Toidouse, France, i. 198-

206, 214-220 ; ii. 36, 50.
ToPECLiF, Topeclive, Topcliffe,

Yorkshire, i. 69.
ToRNEiA, Thornai, TJiomey, Cam-
bridgeshire, i. 92, 173.
ToRNETUNA,Thornton in Holderness,

i. 243.
Trane, Trani, Italy, ii. 227.
Tremola, Termola, Italy, ii. 206.
Trepeana, in Spain, i. 149.
Treske, Thirsk, Yorkshire, i. 48, 73,

126.

TRETERNENSis,TRECENSis, of Troyes,
i. 192, 248.

Trie, in the Yexin, i. 59, 60, 306,
354 ; ii. 29, 47, 59, 236.

Triffar, Trivali, Greece, ii. 199,

203.
Tripes, Tripolis, Tarabulus,

Syria,]. 359; ii. 10, &c., 165, 168,

193.
Troe, Trou, Vendome, ii. 69.
Troja, Troja, Naples, i. 115, 117.
Trois, Troyes, i. 44, 269.
Trou, in Vendome, ii. 70.
TuAiMENSis, TuAMENSis, of Tuam,

i. 27, 101, 102, 221.
TuNEBERGA, Tunshcrg, in Norway,

i. 267, 268.

TURENA, TURRENA, TORONIA, Tu-

re7ine, Limousin, i. 199, 301.
TuROMUND, Latroon, Palestine, ii.

235.
TuRONiCA, Turenne (?) or Tou-

raine (?), i. 78.
TuRONis, Tours, i. 34, 76, 77, 93 ;

ii. 69, 70.
TuRRES NOVvE, ToTves Nuevas,

Portugal, ii. 118.
TuRTUSA, Tortosa, Syiia, ii. 25,

193.
Tlrun, Tehnin, Palestine, ii. 141.
TuRUN, TiiORONUM, near Acre, ii.

93, 95.
TuRUN AS Chevalers, Latroon,

Palestine, ii. 23, 235.
TuscuLUM, TuscuLANUM, Frascati,

Italy, i. 20, 272, 282.
TuTELA, Tudela, Tudela, Spain, i.

148.
TuTESBiRiA, Tuthury, Leicestershire,

i. 48, 73.
Taveda, Tiiewda, Tweed, P., ii. 97.
Tyane, Teano, Italy, ii. 228.
Tyrus, Tyre,\. 256, 261 ; ii. 12, 2'^,

29, 89,93, 171, 184, 185, &c.

GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY.

281

U.

Uelerun, Oleron, Gascony, ii. 116.
Ullekwuda, Q)Ollerton, Cheshire,

i. 48.
Ulvestera, Wlvestera, Ulster, i.

137.
Ulyxisbona, Lisbon, ii. 116, 118,

120.

V.

Vadum Jacobi, in Palestine, ii. 24.
Vadum S. Remigii, Gue S. Remi,

near Nonancoui't, Normandy, ii. 5,

104.
Valenia, Valena, BaniaSy Syria, ii.

193.
Valencia, in Spain, i. 23.
Vallis Arn^, Val c^'^rwo, Tuscany,

i. 243.
Vallis Spolet^, Spoleto, Italy, i.

243.
Valones, Valognes, Normandy, i.

83.
Valorcanas, in Spain, i. 149.
Vaus, Vaux, in the Vexin, i. 354.
Vee, in Norway, i. 267.
Veguera, in Spain, i. 149,
Veletrum, Velletris, Welletre,

Velletri, Italy, i. 293.
Venetia, Venice, i. 183-190, 202,

243 ; ii. 205, 206.
Ventadur, Ventadour, in Augou-

mois, i. 121.
Verbea, in Castile, i. 149.

VEiaiEDAIS, VeRMUNDEIS, VeIOIUX-

DOYS, Vei'mandois, i. 245, 309,
311,312,321.

Vernolium, Verneuil, Normandy, i.

49, 50, 54, 65, 194.
Veronia, Verona, Lombardy, i. 322,

341, ii. 180.
Veste, Vesta, Viesti, Apulia, i. 158

170.
Veugessyn, Vexin, France, i. 168.
ViANA, Vienne, Dauphine, i. 184.
ViCENN^, Vincennes, France, i. 198.
ViNDOCiNUM, Vendome, ii. 45.

w.

Waldintona, Waldington, York-
shire, ii. 226.
Wallingford, Walinford, Wal-

lingford, Berks, ii. 78.
Wallacia, la Valasse, or dc Volo,

Normandy, i. 19, 20.
Waltha^ai, Hoi?/ Cross, Essex, i.

134, 135, 173, 174, 175, 316,317.
Waterfordia, Waterford, Ireland,

i. 25, 27, 29, 30, 103, 161, 164.
Wdestoka, Woodstock, Oxfordshire,

i. 92, 175, 177, 207, 318, 351; ii.

240.
Welletre, Velletri, Italy, i. 287.
Wendomia, Wendouma, Vendomia,

Vendome, France, i. 6, 51, 63 ; ii.

39.
Wenciielese, fVinchelsea, Sussex,

ii. 33.
Weneloc, JVe?ilock, Shropshire, i.

125.
Weregrave, War grave, Berks, ii.

91.
Werkewurda, Warkworth, Noriii-

umberland, i. 66, 60).

282

GEOOEAPHICAL INDEX AND GLOSSARY.

1.

1.

Wermaise, Worms, Germany,

184.
Wekzeas, Vercelli, Italy, ii. 230.
Wesefokdia, Wexford, Ireland,

29, 30, 103, 163,' 164.
Westmonasterium:, Westmuster,

Westminster, i. 5,92, 111, 319,

321 ; ii. 4, 79, 97, 238.
Wt, Wf/e, in Kent, i. 159.
WiCTONA, Witton, Durham, i. 161.
WicuMBA, Wycombe, Berks, ii. 100.
WiGORNiA, Wirecestre, Worcester,

i. 17, 18, 19, 314-316, 319, 325-

328 ; li. 88.
WiKiCHELOu, Wicklow, i. 163.

WiNDLESHO VERES, WiNDESHOVERS,
WlNDESHO VERES, WiNLESIIORUS,

WiNLESHORES, Windsor, \. 4, 101,
106, 124, 126, 135, 139, 160, 221,
238, 333, 334, 335 ; ii. 212, 214.

WiNKE, Pliineka, Asia Minor, ii.
195.

WiNTONiA, Wifichester, i. 31, 92, 104,
106, 115, 116, 118, 119,122, 138,
166, 167, 168, 169, 172, 178, 180,
190, 220, 221, 238, 281, 285, 306,
316 ; ii. 76.

WiSANDIA, WiSANDA, WiSSANDA,

WiDSAND, Wissant, Flanders, i.
158, 159, 240, 305, 308, 312, 334,
337; ii. 4, 210, 240,249*

WiTEBi, Whitby, Yorkshire, i. 166.
WiTEMiLE, Venfimiglia, Italy, ii.

112, 123.
WiTERNiA, WiTERNA, Wliithem,

Galloway, i. 137.
With, Wight, Isle of, i. 1 77.
WiTHAM, Somersetshire, i. 360.
Wit UN, WiTHUN, Gytheum, Kolo-

kythia, Greece, ii. 199, 213.
WizELiACUM, Vezelai, France, ii.

92, 93, 105, 111.
WouGussiN, Veocin, ii. 46.

Y.

Yberus, Ebro, Spain, i. 148.

Ylvernis, Inverness, Scotland, ii.
8.

Ynixea, Naxos, Archipelago, ii.
198.

YsE, near Satalia, Asia Minor, ii.
195, 197.

YsAME, Samvs, Archipelago, ii. 198.

YsANCi, in Asia Minor, ii. 194.

YsKi, Scio, Archipelago, ii. 198.

YsouDUN, Issoudim, Berry, ii. 7, 50,

YvERi, YvERU, YvRY, Yvri, Nor-
mandy, i. 190, 191, 247; ii. 46.

GENERAL INDEX.

GENERAL INDEX.

A.

Aalis, daughter of Humbert of Mauri-
enne, i. 35.
betrothed to John, i. 36.
Abbotsbury, abbey of, vacant in 1175, i. 92.
Aberdeen, Matthew, bishop of:

banished by William the Lion, i. 265.
flies to Henry II. in Normandy, ih.
he makes peace with William, i. 276.
letter of Clement HI. to, ii. 42.
see of, made immediately subject to
Rome, ii. 234.
Abingdon, abbey of, entrusted to bishop
Godfrey of S. Asaph, i. 90.
vacant in 1175, i. 92.
Abtol, Aptol, claimed by the king of Cas-
tile, i. 147, 151, 152.
Achonry, bishop of, i. 27.
Acre, taken by Saladin, ii. 12, 37.
blockaded by Margarit, ii. 54.
is besieged by Guy ofLusignan, ii. 93.
siege of, arranged, ii. 93-96.
events at, during the siege, ii. 141,142.
arrival of German crusaders, ii. 142.
escalade at, ii. 144.
famine at, ii. 145.
deaths at, ii. 147, 150.
aiTival of Philip at, ii. 161 ; arrival of
Hichard, 169; a spy within the
walls, 172 ; the cursed tower at-
tacked, and a breach made, 173;
proposals for surrender, 174 ; an-
other breach, 174; another attack on
the cursed tower, 176 ; Saladin cuts

Acre — cont.

down the orchards, 177; terms for
surrender, 178; the churches puri-
fied, 181; arrival of Berengaria.
182; departure of Phillip, 185;
massacre of captives, 189; conse-
cration of a bishop for, 189; city
committed to Stephen Longchanip
and Bertram of Verdun, 190;
Richard crosses the river and
marches south, 190; revisits it, 192,
bishop of, dies, ii. 147.
Acre. See Atri.

Adam, du Port, outlawed in 1172, i. 35.
Adam, vice-chancellor of tbe younger
Henry, i. 122.
his treason and punishment, i. 122,
123.
Adam, chamberlain of the king of France,

dies at Acre, ii. 149.
Aelais, Alais, Alesia, daughter of Lewis
Vn. The pope sends a legate to
enforce her marriage with Richard,
i. 181, 190.
her engagement with Richard con-
firmed, i. 344.
insisted on by Philip, ii. 29.
again, ii. 50; and again, 66.
is to be restored to Philip by the

treaty of Tours, ii. 70.
Richard promises to mai'ry her, ii. 74.
she goes to Normandy, ii. 105.
accused of having borne a child to

Henry IL, ii. 160.
her marriage finally broken off", ii.

160, 161.
Philip ofiers her to John, ii. 236.

28G

GENERAL INDEX.

Aelisinus (steward of Flanders), revolts
against the count of Flanders, i.
101.
Aelvvard, a servant of the younger Henry,

i. 43.
Aessa, Aixe, taken by Richard, i. 120.
Agafra, i. 141.

Agen villa, taken by Richard, i. 213.
Agnes, daughter of Lewis VIL, marries
Alexius Comnenus, i. 239.
marries Andronicus on the death of
Alexius, i. 254.
Agoseia, claimed by the king of Castile,

1. 147, 151, 152.
Agreda, claimed by the king of Navarre,

■ i. 149.
Agrigentum, Bartholomew, bishop of, i.

171.
Aix, in Savoy, promised to John, i. 37.
Akensis, civitas, Dax, taken by Richard,
i. 131.
he visits it in 1178, i. 213.
Peter, viscount of Dax, i. 131.
Ala, of Champagne, wife of Lewis VIL,
1. 239.
her treatment by Philip II., i. 244,
245, 246.
Alavarno, Sefred de, i. 38.
Albano, Walter, bishop of, i. 183.

Henry, abbot of Clairvaux, made
bishop of, i. 238.

he is sent to mediate between

Philip and Henry, ii. 51.

dies, ii. 55, 56.

Alberic, earl (of Oxford), is at Richard's

coronation, ii. 80.
Albert, margrave, partizan of Frederick L,
i. 184.
his son swears as surety for the em-
peror, i. 189.
Albertus, cardinal, sent into Normandy as
papal commissioner in 1171, 1. 20.
arrives in Normandy, i. 29.
meets Henry II. at Caen, 1172, i. 31.
holds a council at Avranches, i. 33.
becomes pope, as Gregory VIIL, ii.
14.
Albusin, William de, i. 38.

Alby, diocese of, heretics in, i. 20'J.

visits of Henry of Clairvaux to, 219.
bishop of, i. 202 ; imprisoned by the

heretics, i. 219.
Aldech, Hugh of Bar, dies at, ii. 92.
Alen^on, the younger Henry at, i. 41, 42
Henry II. keeps Easter 1173 at, i. 45.

stays there in Octoberl 177, i. 195.

and again in 1188, ii. 40.

Aleppo, threatened by the prince of An-

tioch, ii. 51.
Sanguin (Zenghi) of, ii. 175.
Hessedin Jordic, emir of, ii. 190.
Alesine, part of Johanna's dower, i. 170.
Alexander HI., pope, threatens Henry II.

with an interdict, i. 8.
suspends the bishops who crowned

Henry IIL, ib.
letters of Lewis VII. and Theobald of

Blois to, L 14, 15, 16.
visit of Henry's agents to him, i. 20,22.
absolves the bishops of Salisbury

and London, i. 22, 23.
consecrates Richard, archbishop of

Canterbury, i. 69, 70.
insists on the resignation of Godfrey

of S. Asaph, i. 90.
confirms the election of Geoffrey to

Lincoln, i. 93.
appealed to by the Scottish bishops,

i. 111.
negotiates for peace with Frederick I.,

i. 127.
orders the abbess of Amesbury to be

deposed, 1. 135, 165.
Henry asks for the kingdom of Ireland

for John, i. 161.
had appointed Roger of York legate,

i. 167.
sends Peter of Meaux to enforce

Richard's marriage, i. 181, 190.
conference and treaty with Frederick

I. at Venice, i. 183, 190.
writes the account to Richard of Can-
terbury, i. 187, &c.
and to Roger of York, i. 188.
summons a council at the Lateran,

i. 206.

GENERAL INDEX.

287

Alexander TIT. — cont.

orders the abbot of S. Augustine's to
be blessed, i. 208.

blesses him at Rome, i. 209.

holds the Lateran council, i. 221, &c.

sends a legate to settle the succession
to S. Andrews, i. 251.

orders William the Lion to accept
bishop John, i. 263.

makes Roger of York legate for Scot-
land, i. 263,

excommunicates bishop Hugh, i. 265.

orders Geoffrey, elect of Lincoln, to be
ordained, i. 271.

■writes a letter to the kings on the
state of Palestine, i. 272 ; and an-
other to the clergy, 275.

directs Hugh de Puiset to make an
expedition into Spain, i. 276.

dies September 20, 1181, i. 282.
Alexander, Llewelyn, opposes Henry IL at

Rome, i. 21.
Alexander, notary of William IL of Sicily,

i. 171.
Alexandretta, passed by Philip, ii. 193.
Alexandria, emir of, taken by Conrad of

Montferrat, ii. 41.
Alexius, legate of Alexander IH. to Scot-
land, i. 251.

arrives in Scotland, and holds a coun-
cil at Edinburgh, i. 264.

a clerk of, sent to Dublin by Henry
IL, i. 270.
Alienor, wife of Henry II. , keeps Christ-
mas 1172 at Chinon, i. 35.

stimulated her sons against their father,
i. 42.

is brought by her husband to England,
i. 72.

she is suflFered to go through her dower
lands, i. 305.

she has been in prison for many years
in 1183, i. 305.

she is suffered to meet her daughter
Matilda at Winchester, i. 313,

is sent for by the king to Windsor in
1184, i. 333,334.

goes abroad in 1185, i. 337.

Alienor — cont.

Poictou is restored to her by Richard
in 1185, i. 338.

she is brought to England in 1186,
i. 345.

acts as regent in England in 1189, ii.
74.

proclaims a general amnesty, ii. 74, 75.

her hostility to Geoffrey of York, ii. 78.

attests the Canterbury concord, ii. 9S ;
has her dower from Richard, ii. 99.

goes to Normandy, ii. 105 ; persuades
Richard to release John from his
oath, 106; comes to Naples, 157;
to Brundusium, ib. ; to Messina, ii.
161.

leaves ^Messina, ii. 161 ; keeps Christ-
mas 1191 in Noraiandy, 235 ; comes
to England, 236 ; forbids John to
go to France, 237 ; summons Hugh
of Durham and Geoffrey of York to
court, 237, 238 ; tries to reconcile
the chancellor with the barons, 239;
sends Hugh of Durham to pacify
the legates in France, 247.
Alienor, daughter of Henry II. and Eleanor,
married to Alfonso, king of Castile,
i. 139.
Allena, Antlena, Attilena, claimed by the

king of Castile, i. 147, 151, 152.
Alleva, claimed by the king of Castile, i.

147.
Almorav', E., a knight of Navarre, i. 141.

S., a knight of Navarre, i. 141.
Alne, church of, the endowment of the
treasurership of York minster, ii.
248.
Alnwick, besieged by William the Lion, i .
66.

William the Lion taken at, i. 67.
Alverton, Northallerton, castle of :

committed to Hugh of Bar by the
bishop of Durham, i. 67.

surrendered to Henry IL, i. 73.

ordered to be demolished, i. 1 60.

claims of the see of York on the
church of, ii. 226.
Alviler, Hugh de, i. 38.

288

GENERAL INDEX.

Amalfi, Richard passes, ii. 124.
Amalric, king of Jerusalem, i. 116, 358.
son of Fulk of Anjou, i. 330.
father of Baldwin the Leper, i. 331.
and of Sibylla, i. 331-333.
Amboise, meeting of Henry II. and Beeket
near, i. 8.
castle of, promised by the younger

Henry to Theobald of Blois, i. 45.
peace made between Henry and his

sons near, i. 76, 77.
taken by Philip, ii. 69.
Amesbury, visitation of the nunnery at, i.
135.
j'emoval of the nuns and institution
of new ones from Fontevraud, i.
165.
Guy, elect of Bangor, consecrated at,

i. 165.
Henry II. visits, and institutes the new
nuns, i. 354.
Amiens, surrendered byFlanders to France,
i. 286.
Dreux de, asks Richard to persuade
Philip to remain in Palestine, ii. 182.
Amphibalus, Saint, discovery of his relics

near S. Alban's, i. 175, 176.
Amphusus, Alfonso, count of Scylla, i.

171.
Anagni, John of, cardinal, sent to mediate
between Philip and Henry, ii. 61.
his intervention rejected by Philip, ii.

66, 67.
is solemnly received at Canterbury, ii.

98, 99.
confirms the election of Geoffrey, ii. 99.
leaves England, ii. 101.
Anagni, city of, visited by Philip, ii, 228.
Ancenis, taken by Henry II. in 1 174, i. 71.
Gwiounou de, adheres to the younger
Henry, i. 47.

his castle taken, i. 71.

Ancona, a port of Venice, ii. 206.

march of, ii. 63.
Andeli, the dean and canons of Rouen fly

to, ii. 250.
Andeville, Peter de, a partizan of the
younger Henry, i. 46.

Andre, island in the Greek Sea, ii. 1 98.
Andria, Roger, count of, ambassador of
Sicily at Venice, i. 184.
takes the part of Constance against

Tancred, ii. 140, 203.
is taken prisoner, ii. 141.
Andronicus, swears fealty to Alexius
Comnenus, i. 252.
is taken as partner in the empire, i.

253.
puts Alexius to death, i. 254.
is crowned emperor, i. 255.
his tyranny, i. 256.
the warnings of his magicians, i. 257.
his downfall, i. 258, 259.
his execution, i, 260.
Andronicus Angelus, the Logothete :
blinded by Andronicus, i. 256.
his son Isaac, i. 256,
Aneth, Simon de, a fown of his burnt by

Welsh, ii. 47.
Angers, Henry II. keeps Christmas 1177
and Easter 1178 at, i. 198.
"Walter of Coutances consecrated

bishop at, i. 304.
Richard does homage to his father at,

ii. 9,
Ealph, bishop of, is at the council of
Le Mans, 1188, ii. 30.
Angerville, Robert de, conspires against

Henry IL, i, 46.
Angest, Florentius de, dies at Acre, ii.

149.
Angouleme, William Taillefer, count of :
the count of, in rebellion against

Henry IL, i, 47.
Richard attacks him, and compels him

to submit, i. 121.
Wulgrin, viscount of, in arms against

Richard, i, 115.
Richard takes his castles, i. 121.

count of, surrenders Angouleme

and Montignac, i. 213.
Aimar, count of, revolts against
Richard in 1188, ii. 34.
Angra, Ongar, castle of, taken from Richard
de Lucy, i. 124.

GENERAL INDEX.

289

Angus, carl of, at the siege of Alnwick,

i. CG.
does homage to Henry II., i. 96.
Anjou, given to Henry the younger, i. 7.
Henry II. visits it in 1 170, ib. ; and in

1172, i. 35.
Henry III. demands it of his father, i. 4 1 .
rebellion of, i. 47.
visited by Henry II. in 1175, i. 82.
Richard does homage to Philip for, in

1188, ii. 50.
Fulk, count of, king of Jerusalem,

i. 330, 331.
Geoffrey, count of, father of Hem-y II.,

i. 330.

Annan, Anant, held by William the Lion
against Henry II., i. 48.

Antioch, Raymond (Bohemond), prince of,
i. 130.

imprisons Isaac Comnenus, i. 254.

attempts to extort ransom, i. 255.

Henry II. writes to him, ii. 38.

he threatens Aleppo, ii. 51. .

comes to Richard in Cyprus, ii. 165.

goes with him to Acre, ii. 168.

receives succour from Philip, ii. 185.

Raymond of Poictiers, prince of, his
daughter man-ied to Manuel Com-
nenus, i. 251.

Bohemond I., prince of, i. 328.

cit)"^ of, holds out against Saladin, ii.
12.

battle near, ii. 24.

threatened by Saladin, ii. 38, 41, 54,
55.

battle near, ii. 51.

visited by Philip, ii. 193.

patriarch of, writes to Henry II., ii.
36.

is answered by him, ii. 38.
Antiochetta, Philip visits, ii. 194.
Antonius, Marcus, referred to by Frede-
rick I., ii. 63.

Anuhugo, claimed by the king of Navarre,

i. 149.
Aosta, valley of, settled on John, i. 37.
VOL. XL

Appamia, archbishop of, is at Messina, ii.
128.
is at Richard's interview with abbot

Joachim, ii. 154.
is at Berengaria's coronation, ii. 167
Apulia, i. 170, 172, ports of, enumerated,
ii. 205, 206.
passage of Philip though, ii. 227.
count Roger of {see Sicily), dies

during the siege of Acre, ii. 148.
Roger, duke of, father of Tancred,
count of Lecce, ii. 202.
Aquabella, Geoffrey de, ambassador from

the count of Maurienne, i. 40.
Acqua Pendente :

Christian ofMentz confined there, i.

244.
visited by Philip, ii. 229.
Aquila, in Provence, passed by Richard, ii.

112.
Aquina, visited by Philip, ii. 229.

Aqultaine, given to Richard, i. 7.
rebellion of, i. 47.

quarrels of the barons with Richard,
i. 295.
Arazuri, P. de, a knight of Castile, i. 141.
Archiac, surrendered to Richard, i. 121.
Archis, castle of, passed by Philip, ii.

193.
Ardagh, Christian, bishop of, i. 26.
Ardfert, bishop of, i. 27.
Ardmore, bishop of, i. 27.
Aredos, island passed by Philip, ii. 193.
Areis, or Areiso, Peter de, an ambassador
for the kings of Castile and Navarre, i.

142.
appears before Heniy IL, i. 145, 152.
Argentaire, passed by Richard, ii. 113.
Argentan, Henry II. at, i. 1 4.

he pursues his son Henry to, i. 42.
he keeps Christmas 1174 there, i. 81.
Adam de Chirchedun imprisoned at,

i. 123.
Henry II. sunamons the forces of Nor-
mandy to meet there, i. 195.
Matilda of Saxony bears a son at, i.
288.

290

GENERAL INDEX.

Aries, archbishop of, at the siege of Acre,
ii. 96.
dies there, ii. 147.
Aries, city of, ii. 122.
Arle-le-Blanc, in Tuscany, visited by

Philip, ii. 229.
Arle-le-Nair, in Tuscany, visited by Philip,

ii. 229.
Armagh, Gelasius, archbishop of, i. 26.
Armenia, Eupin of the Mountain, prince
of, ii. 194, &c.
takes Isaac Comnenus prisoner, and
delivers him to the prince of An-
tioch, i. 254.
Leo of, brother of Rupin, comes to

Richard in Cyprus, ii. 164.
Frederick I. drowned in, ii. 89.
Philip's journey through, ii. 193, 194.

Armenians in the pay of Isaac Comnenus,

ii. 164, 172.
Arnedo staked by the king of Castile on
the Spanish award, i. 140.
entrusted to D. Semenes, i. 140.
Arragon, Alfonso, king of, visits Plenry II.
at Montferrand, and follows him to
Limoges, i. 36.
intercedes for the count of Bigorre, i.
213.
Arragon, Ramirez, son of Sancho, king of
Castile, king of, i. 146.
Sancho, son of Ramirez, i. 146; suc-
ceeds to part of Navarre, 147, 148.
Pedro, son of Sancho, i. 146, 148.
Alfonso, son of Sancho, i. 146, 148.
Arragon, kingdom of, ii. 122.

Arragonese, mercenaries condemned by the

Lateran council, i. 228.
Arras, Robert, provost of Aire, bishop elect
of, i. 49.
elected to Cambrai, and dies, ib.
Arresa, claimed by the king of Castile, i.

147.
Arroasia, capture of, by Noureddin, referred

to, ii. 17.
Arseles, Lewis de, killed in the crusade,

ii. 148.
Arsur taken by Saladin, ii. 37.

Arthur, son of Geoffrey of Brittany, born,
i. 358, 361.
arrangements made for his man-iage
with a daughter of Tancred of Sicily,
ii. 133, 135, 136, 138.
he is Richard's heir, ii. 135, 137.
is declared to be a vassal of the king
of England, ii. 161.
Arthur, king of Britain, his sword

Caliburn, ii. 159.
Arundel, William, earl of, i. 39.

is present with Henry II. at Verneuil,

i. 51.
his speech to the soldiers, i. 52, 53.
assists at the battle of Porneham, i, 61.
dies, i. 125, 127.

William, earl of Sussex his son, in-
vested with his father's lands, i. 133.

signs the Spanish award, i. 1 54.

performs his feudal service at

Guildford in 1186, ii. 3.

is at Richard's coronation, ii. 80.

Arvesio, Peter de, i. 38.
Ascalon holds out against Saladin, ii. 12,
14, 15.
surrendered to Saladin for the ransom
of Guy of Lusignan, i. 331 ; ii. 93.
Saladin demands it as a condition of

alliance, ii. 176.
Mestoch and Karracois promise to

surrender it, ii. 1 90.
Richard proposes to go thither, ii.
186, and to repair it, 192.
Asma, Lodoicus de, i. 38.
Aspromont, part of the succession of

Maurienne, i. 37.
Assaili, Gilbert, master of the hospital,
comes to Henry II. on his way to
England,!. 305.
he sails from Dieppe and is lost at
sea, i. 306.
Assen, king of Bulgaria, poisoned, ii. 52.
Assize of arms, i. 278, 280.
of Clarendon, i. 108.
of Forests, i. 323, 324. ,
Astralix, old Greek of, ii. 52.
Atri, port of Venice, ii. 206.
Atta, a messenger of Saladin, ii. 1 08.

GENERAL INDEX.

291

Aubeni, Elias cle, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Auch, Gerard, archbishop of, made justiciar

of Richard's fleet, ii. 110.
commands the fleet, ii. 115.
is with Richard at Messina, ii. 128 ;

and is one of the sureties of his peace

withTancred, 134.
is at Berengaria's coronation, ii. 167.
helps to purify the churches of Acre,

ii. 181.
Augustine, son of Harald, king of Norway,

i. 267.
succeeds to a share in the kingdom, i.

267.
murdered by Hingo, i. 267.
Augustine, son of Augustine, attacks

Magnus Herlingsson, i. 268.
he is slain, i. 268.
Augustine, bishop of Nidros. See Nidros.
Aumale, castle of, taken by Philip of Flan-
ders, i. 47.
meeting of Henry II. with his barons

at, ii. 5.
burnt by Philip of France, ii. 45.
William, count of, taken prisoner by

Philip of Flanders, i. 47.

signs the Spanish award, i. 154.

dies and is buried at Thornton, i.

243.
William, count of. See Mandeville.
Gilbert de, a partizan of the younger

Henry, i. 46.
Ralph de, a partizan of the younger

Henry, i. 46.
county of, demanded by Phihp in 1 192,

ii. 236.

Auvergne :

Henry H. visits it in 1173, i. 3.5.
referred to arbitration by the peace of

Yvry, i. 192.
conference at Gra9ai on, i. 196.
Avesnes, Jakelin de, revolts against the

count of Flanders, i. 101.
arrives at Acre, ii. 94.
encamps on Turun, ii. 96.
commands a division at Arsouf, and is

slain there, ii. 191.
dies in Palestine, ii. 1 50.

Aviano, Engwicio de, i. 38.
Avranches, purgation of Henry II. at, i.
31, 32.
council of, i. 33, 34.
Richard, bishop of, witness of the treaty

of Falaise, i. 99.
Simon of, threatened with excom-
munication, ii. 223.
Axholm, Insula :

held by Roger Mowbray against Henry

II., i. 48.
castle of Kinardefery built there by R.

de Mowbray, i. 64,
taken by Geoffrey, elect of Lincoln, i.
68.
Azzagra, i. 141.

B.

Babylon, i. 325, &c.

Bale, passed by Richard, ii. 115.

Baillol, Bemardus de, one of the leaders

of the Yorkshire army, i. 65.
Baiochis, Robert de, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Baladac, Bagdad, i. 325.

calif of, hostile to Saladin, ii. 61.
Palmaria de, ii. 51.
Baldwin I., king of Jerusalem, i. 330.
n., king of Jerusalem, i. 330.
HI., king of Jerusalem, son of Fulk of

Anjou, i. 330.
IV., the leper king of Jerusalem, i.

116, 272, 330, 342,343.
■ sends ambassadors to Henry II.,

i. 328, 331.
v., called William, death of, i. 342,
358,361.
Ballon, taken by Philip, ii. 67.
Ballovius, Balian of Ibelin, escapes from
the battle of Hittin, ii. 13.
referred to, ii. 52.
Balma, Lodoicus de, i. 38.
Balsara, i. 325.
Bangor, bishop of:

attends the council on the Spanish

award, i. 144, 154.
see of, i. 320.

T 2 •

292

GENERAL INDEX.

Bangor, bishop of — cont.

attends the coronation of Richard, ii.79.
Guy consecrated bishop of, at Ames-
bury, i. 1G5.

Bar, Hugh de Puiset, count of, lands at
Hartlepool, i. 167.
receives Allerton castle from his uncle,

ib.
is allowed to return to France, i. 73.
proposes to go on crusade, but is di-
rected by the pope to go to Spain, i.
276.
dies and is buried at Durham, ii. 92.
Baragh, [Harenc], siege of, i. 130, 131.
Baranum, part of Johanna's dower, i. 170.
Barbeaux, Lewis VH. is buried at, i. 250.
Bardolf, Hugh :

made justiciar by Richard, ii. 101.
accepted by the barons, ii. 213.
threatened with excommunication by

the chancellor, ii. 223.
excepted from denunciation, ii. 224.
Barfleur :

Henry II. lands there in June 1 170, i. G.

and again in 1172, i. 31.

sails from, in 1174, i. 72.

lands at, in 1174, i. 74.

sails from thence in 1175, i. 83.

the younger Henry lands there in

1176, i. 115.
William the Lion lands there in 1181,

i. 276.
Henry II. lands there in March 1182,

i. 285.
Henry sails from, in 1 1 86, i. 345.
becomes thither in 1188, intend-
ing to cross, ii. 29.

he lands here in July 1 188, ii. 40.

Richard crosses from, in 1189, ii. 75.
Bari, port of Apulia, ii. 206.

visited by Philip, ii. 227.

Reginald, archbishop of, i. 171.
Barletta, port of Apulia, ii. 206. ,

visited by Philip, ii. 227.
Barre, Richard, goes to Rome on behalf of
Henry IL, in 1171, i. 19.

letter from liim to Henry, i. 20.

falls ill at Tusculum, i. 21.

{ Barre, Richard — cont.

is seal bearer to the youngerllenry, i.43.
returns to Henry IL, and is sent back,
ih.

Barres, William de, put in charge of Cha-
teauroux by Philip, ii. 45.
has a narrow escape from Richard, ii. 46.
tilts and quarrels with Richard at

Messina, ii. 155.
intercessions for him, ii. 156.
he is forced to leave the camp, ii. 157.
but subsequently forgiven, ii. 157.
Bartholomew, official of the dean of York,
appeals against the election of
Geoffrey, ii. 77.
Basil, patriarch of Constantinople :
crowns Alexius, i. 252.
crowns Andronicus, i. 255.
conspires against him, i. 257.
consecrates Isaac Angelus, i. 258, 259.
is deposed by him, i. 260.
Basoche, Gwado de, captm-ed at Dol, i. 58.
Basset, Thomas, itinerant justice in 1 1 79,

i. 238.
Basset, William, theatened with excom-
munication, ii. 223.
itinerant justice in 1176, i. 107.
Basset, Gilbert, threatened with excommu-
nication by William Longchamp,
ii. 223.
Baterun, passed by Richard, ii. 115.
Bath, Reginald Titz Jocelin, bishop of:
writes to Henry IL, i. 69.
meets Henry II. at Barfleur, i. 74.
attends the council on the Spanish

award, i. 144, 154.
attests the profession of bishop of S.

David's, i. 155.
attends at Geddington and Windsor,

i. 160.
visits at Amesbury, i. 165.
his proceedings against the heretics of

Toulouse, i, 199-206, 215-220.
advises Geoffrey to resign Lincoln, i.

271.
is present at the marriage of William
the Lion, i. 351.

GEXEilAL INDEX.

29;

Bath, lieginald Fitz Jocelin, bishop of — cont.
attends Ilichard's coronation, ii. 79 ;
walking on his left hand, ii. 81, 83.

goes to Normandy, ii. 105.

is a1; the trial of William Longchamp,
ii. 218.

is elected archbishop of Canterbury
and dies, ii. 226.

is buried at Bath, ii. 227.
Battle, abbey of, vacant in 1175, ii. 92.

abbot of, at Richard's coronation, ii.
79.
Baudemont, Baldric de, a partizan of the

younger Henry, i. 46.
Baugi, given by Henry and Richard to

Geoffrey, ii. 100.
Bauniaco, Raymond de, a heresiarch at
Toulouse, his treatment, i. 200-206.
Bayeux, Henry de Beaumont, bishop of :

present at Bur at Henry's submission
to his father, i. 82.

comes to England and is sent as am-
bassador to Lewis Vn., i. 167, 168,
178.

is a witness of the peace of Yvry, i.
194.

and at Henry's court at Verneuil,
ib.

advises Geoffrey to resign Lincoln, i.
271.

excommunicates the disturbers of peace
in 1183, i. 300.

is present at the council of ]\Iarl-
borough in 1186, i. 352.

goes to England in 1189, ii. 75 ; wit-
nesses the appeal against Geoffrey
of York, 77 ; goes with Richard to
Normandy, 101.

Waleram, archdeacon of, made bishop
of Rochester, i. 291.
Bayonne, taken by Richard, i. 132.

Ernald Bertram, viscouut of, i. 132.

Bernard, bishop of, one of the justi-
ciars of Richard's fleet, ii. 110.

commands the fleet, ii. 115; is

one of the sureties of Richard's
treaty with Tancrcd, 1 34 ; attests
his charter of wreck, 140; is prc-

Bayonne— cont.

sent at liis interview Aviili abbot
Joachim, 153 ; at Berengaria's coro-
nation, 167; at the purification of
the churches of Acre, 181.
Beauchamp, Hugh de :

constable of Verneuil, defends the city
against Lewis VII., i. 50.

is sent with Johanna as far as S.
Gilles, i. 120.

and attends her to Sicily, i. 167.

he goes on crusade, i. 359.
Beaumont, Richard, viscount of, i. 347.

comes into England, i. 350.

Ermengard, daughter of Richard, i. 347.

married to AVilliam, king of

Scots, i. 351.
Beaumont, castle of, taken by PhiUp, ii. 67.
Beauvais, Philip, bishop of, invades Nor-
mandy, ii, 45.

arrives at Acre, ii. 94.

encamps at Turun, ii. 96.

purifies the churches of Acre, ii. 181.

asks Richard to prevail on Philip to
remain in Palestine, ii, 182,

accompanies the duke of Burgundy
to Tyre, ii. 187.
Bedfordshire, itinerant justices in, 1176,
i. 107.

and in 1179, i. 239.

Bedford, Laurence, archdeacon of, elected

to York, but rejected by the king,

i. 352.
Beleutro, Anselm de, i. 38.
Belet, Michael, itinerant judge in 1179,

i. 239.
Belforaz, claimed by the king of Navarre,

i. 149.
Bellay, county of, i. 37, 40.
Belvoir, in Palestine, holds out against

Saladin, ii. 41.
Bendeghis, William de, itinerant judge in

1179, i. 239.
Benedict, a Jew of York, his baptism and

apostacy, ii. 83, 84.
seal bearer to John, ii. 224.
Beueventum, visited by Philip, ii. 2i7.

294

GENERAL INDEX.

Berchesley, Walter de, a hostage of the

treaty of Falaise, i. 98.
Berengaria of Navarre :

comes to Naples to marry Kichard, ii.

157.
arrives at Messina, ii. 161 ; arrives
oflP Cyprus, 163 ; lands at Limasol,
164 ; is married to Hichard, 166 ;
and crowned queen, 167 ; arrives
at Acre, 167 ; is lodged in the
king's palace, 182 ; is left there on
Richard's march south, 190 ; and
is in Palestine at Christmas 1191,
235.
Bergen, city of, lost by Magnus of Nor-
way, i. 268.
Reginald, bishop of, hanged, i. 267.
Berkshire, itinerant judges in, in 1176,

i. 167; in 1179, i. 238.
Bermondsey, prior of, made abbot of Glas-
tonbury, ii. 85.
Bemard,Raimundi, a heresiarch at Toulouse,

his treatment, i. 201, 206.
Bemezai, Simon de, captured with his men

at Campenni, i. 63.
Berry, invaded by Henry II., i. 10.

Ralph of Deols, the richest lord in,

i. 127. ^

invaded by the younger Henry, i. 132.
both parties to the peace of Yviy

reserve their rights to, i. 192, 248.
Henry the younger sent thither, i. 194.

is unable to effect much, i. 195.

Henry II. invades it, i. 195, 196.
invaded by Philip, ii. 6.
and again in 1188, ii. 39.
reconquered by Richard, ii. 45 ;

Richard returns, 46.
Philip proposes to surrender it, ii. 47.
Richard does homage to Philip for,

ii. 50.
honour of Deols in. See Deols.
Bersentium, part of Johanna's dower,

i. 170.
Bertoldus, duke, dies in the crusade, ii.

148.
Berwick, Berewic, held by William the
Lion against Henry II., i. 48.

Berwick — cont.

burnt by Richard de Lucy, i. 61.
surrendered to Henry II. by the treaty

of Falaise, i. 97.
restored by Richard to William the
Lion, ii. 98, 102.
Berytus, holds out for some time against
Saladin, ii. 14.
one of the strongholds of Palestine,

ii. 22.
bishop of, dies at Acre, ii. 147.
city of, given to Conrad, ii. 1 84.
passed by Philip on his way home, ii.
192.
Besangon, archbishop of, partizan of
Frederick I., i. 184.
at the siege of Acre, ii. 96; dies there,
147.
Bestie. See Vesta.

port of Apulia, ii. 206.
Bethlehem, a city of Palestine, ii. 23.

taken by Saladin, ii. 27.
Bethune, advocate of, ambassador of
Flanders, i. 1 33.
accompanies Lewis VII. on pilgrimage
to Canterbury, i. 241.
Beverley, Geoffrey, provost of. See
Geoffrey,
town of, burnt in 1189, ii. 50, 59.
Beziers, Roger, viscount of, his heresy and

treatment, i. 202, 219, 220.
Bicre, Waldevus, son of Baldwin de, cap-
tured at Alnwick, i. 67.
Bicum, part of Johanna's dower, i. 170.
Bigorre, count of, helps to fortify Dax,
i. 131,
is imprisoned there, i. 213.
Bigot, Hugh de, earl of Norfolk, has a
promise of the castle of Norwich
from the younger Henry, i. 45.
joins in rebellion against Henry II.,

i. 48.
his castles, ib.
receives the earl of . Leicester at

Fremingham, i. 60, 61.
burns Norwich, i. 68.
submits to Henry IL, i. 73.
his castles demolished, i. 127.

GENERAL INDEX.

295

Bigot, Hugh de — cont.

he dies in 1177, i. 143.

quarrel between his widow and heir,

i. 144.
Koger, son of Hugh, has a dispute with
his stepmother about the inheritance,
i. 144,
signs the Spanish award, i. 1 54.
performs his feudal service at Guild-
ford in 1186, ii. 3.
is at Richard's coronation, ii. 80.
Bilibio, claimed by the king of Navarre,

i. 149.
Birgham, meeting of William the Lion with

Hugh of Durham at, ii. 44.
Bisroharde, Gilbert de, his land given to

William Fitz Aldelm, i. 163.
Bistaghnensis, bishop, i. 27.
Biterve, passed by Philip, ii. 229.
Bizino, Robert de, witness to Johanna's

settlement, i. 171.
Blachewarda, Blancheguard, a fortress in

Palestine, ii. 24.
Blanchi, taken by the bishop of Beauvais,

ii. 45.
Ble, Hemeric de, and his men, taken at
Campenni, i. 63.
Robert de, a partizan of the younger
Henry, i. 46.

holds the castle of Campenni

against Henry H., i. 62.
Blois, Peter of, writes to Henry II. an

account of Palestine, ii. 15.
Blythe, Hugh of Durham meets the

chancellor at, ii. 109.
Bocozel, William de, i. 38.
Bodmin, Martin, a canon of, steals the
relics of S. Petrock, i. 178.
Roger, prior of, appeals to the king
and gets them restored, i. 179, 180.
Bohun, Humfrey de, constable of England,
adheres to Heniy IL, i. 51.
burns Berwick, i. 61.
defeats the earl of Leicester at Forne-

ham, ih.
witness to the treaty of Falaise, i. 99.
Bois Berenger, William of, captured at
Dol, i. 58.

Bologna, Hugh, cardinal of, i. 1 84.
Bolsover, castle of, given to John, ii. 78.
Bona, Petrus de, cardinal, i. 183.
Bon Cuvent, visited by Philip, ii. 229.
Bonneval, abbot of, at treaty of Venice, i. 1 84.
Bons Moulins, interview of Henry and

Philip near, ii. 50.
Bosham, chaplaincy of, given to the bishop

of Exeter, i. 181.
Bosus, cardinal, i. 183.
Bouencourt, Peter de, hanged by Roger,

constable of Chester, ii. 233.
Bouet, Peter de, ambassador from the

count of Maurienne, i. 40.
Boulogne, Matthew, count of :

joins the alliance against Henry H. iii

1173, i. 43.

has a promise of Kirton in Lindsey and

the county of Mortain from the

younger Henry, i. 44.

is mortally wounded at Driencourt, i.49.

his daughters are asked in marriage

by Lewis VIL, i. 133, 136.
are married to the counts of Louvain

and Gelders, i. 269.
death of one of his daughters, i. 285.
Bourdeaux, Richard keeps Christmas 1176
at, i. 131.
William, archbishop of, witnesses the
sale of LaMarche, i. 197.

keeps Christmas 1180 atLe Mans

with Henry, ii. 269.

question of the deposition of, ii.

114.
Bourges, archbishop of, i. 10, 11.

archbishop of, letter of Alexander

111. to, i. 22, 33.
a partizan of the pope, i. 184.
his proceedings against the heretics,

i. 199-206.
assists at Philip's coronation, i. 242.
attempts to make peace between Henry

and Philip, ii. 61.
archbishopric of, claimed by Henry

n., i. 10.
city of, claimed for Richard as the

portion of Alais, i. 168.
visited by Philip in 1189, ii. 49.

296

GENERAL INDEX.

Boves, Ivobert de, dies at Acre, ii. 149.
Bovilla, Arnald de, defends Chatillon against

Richard, i. 101.
Boxley, abbot of, attends a council at

Westminster in 1175, i. 84.
Braban5ons, i. 56, 62, 63, 72, 74, 120, 276,
293, 299.
condemned by theLateran council, i.228.
the Teutonic route of, ii. 49.
Braeley, Henry de, dies at Catania, ii. 149.
Brant, port of, passed by Richard, ii. 1 1 3.
Brausa, William de, i. 92.
Brechin, see of, made immediately subject

to Rome, ii. 234.
Breerrec, John de, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Brentingeham, claims of the church of

York on, ii. 226.
Breteuil, Henry H. occupies the castle of
the earl of Leicester there, i. 51.
Robert of, ii. 156. See Leicester.
Brienceon, Aimo of, i. 38.

Emeric, viscount of, i. 38.
Rodolf of, i. 38,
Brienne, Erard, count of, at the siege of
Acre, ii. 96.
dies in the crusade, ii. 148.
Andrew, brother of, dies in the crusade,
ii. 148.
Brischaia, Baldwin, captured at Campenni,

i. 63.
Bristol, the earl of Gloucester expelled
the king's garrison from, i. 92.
William, prior of, made a bishop, i. 320.
Osbert of, prior of Canterbury, ii. 142.
Britanny, visited by Henry and Geoflrey
in 1170, i. 3.
given to Geoffrey, i. 7.
Henry IL visits it in 1172, i. 31.
rebellion in 1173, i. 47.
invaded by the earl of Chester, i. 56.
pacified by Geoffrey in 1175, i. 83.
duke of, made a vassal of the king of
England, ii. 161.
Britanny, Conan, count of, i. 7, 78.

his daughter given to Geoffrey, i. 7, 59.
she bears a son Arthur, i. 358, 361.
she is married to Ranulf of Chester, ii.
29.

Brito, Ralph, itinerant judge in 1179, i.
238.
Richard, one of the murderers of
Becket, i. 1 1 .
Briuecourt, Peter of, i. 39.
Broc, Ranulf de, warden of Haghenet, i. 60.
Bruer, William :

made justiciar by Richard, ii. 101.
accepted by the barons, ii. 213.
threatened with excommunication by
the chancellor, ii^ 223.
Bruiere, Geoffrey la, dies at Acre, ii. 149.
Bruilhun, Geoffrey de :

a partizan of the younger Henry, i. 46.
is wounded and taken at Le Mans, ii.
67.
Brundusuim, port of Apulia, ii. 206.
death of Gilbert Pipard at, ii. 150.
Eleanor arrives there, ii. 157.
distance from Acre and Rhodes, ii.

198.
distance from Paxo, ii.- 205.
visited by Philip, ii. 227.
Brunfelda, Griffin de, does homage to
Henry II. at Oxford, i. 162.

Br us, Robert de:

lord of Annan, i. 48.
adheres to Henry II. i. 51.
Buceus, Raymund, deserts to Saladin, ii.

12.
Bucherius, a partizan of the younger Henry,

i. 47.
Buckinghamshire, itinerant justices in,
1176, i. 107 ; and in 1179, i. 239.

Bucquinte, Andrew, or Richard, attempts a

robbery in London, i. 156.
Buelot, Baldwin, ambassador of Henry II.

to Sicily, i. 117.
Buffevent, in Cyprus, taken by Richard, ii.

167.
Buillo, Herbert de, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Buio, Walter, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Buissai, Hugh de, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Bui ssier, Bartholomew de, captured at Dol,
i. 58.
Geoffrey de, taken prisoner at Dol,

i. 58.

GENERAL INDEX.

297

Bulcan, island passed by Richard, ii. 115.

Bunel, port passed by Philip, ii. rJ3.

Bungay :

held by Hugh Bigot against Henry II.,

i. 48.
surrendered, i. 73.
demolished, i. 127.

Bur, Henry II. keeps Christmas 1170 at,
i. 11, 14.
his son Henry submits to him there in

1175, i. 82.
Richard keeps Christmas 1189 at,
ii. 104.

Burdin, Secard, captured at Dol, i. 58.

Burgh, castle of, taken by William the
Lion, i. 65.

Burgos, in Spain, i. 153.

Burgun, William, taken at Campenni, i. 63.

Burgundy, Hugh, duke of, mediates in
1189, ii. 69.
is with Philip at Messina, ii. 128 ;
joins in legislating for the crusaders
in winter quarters, 130 ; his death
referred to, 150 ; he is at Messina
at Christmas 1190, 150; intercedes
for William de Barres, 156 ; acts
as go-between to Philip andTancred,
160 ; begs Richard to prevail on
Philip to stay in Palestine, 182 ;
remains in charge of the French
forces, 185 ; goes to Tyre for Philip's
prisoners, 187 ; massacres them, 189;
commands a division at Arsouf,
192.

Barneville, Robert de, a hostage of the
treaty of Falaise, i. 98.

Burona, land and castles of, disputed
between Arragon and Navarre, i.
139.

Burton, in Lindsey, ordination of Henry
Marshall at, ii. 88.

Burtou-on-Trent, R. Malebranche made
abbot of, i. 180.

Bussun, Robert, conspires against Henry II.,
i. 46.

Butefact, Guido, taken at Dol, i. 58.

Butentrost, birthplace of Judas Iscariot,
ii. 205.

Buterun, passed by Philip on his way

home, ii. 192.
Buteville, in Limousin, battle near, i. 120.
surrendered to Richard, i. 121.

c.

Caaphar Mundel, a fort in Palestine, ii. 23.
Caen, Henry II. meets the cardinals at, i. 31.
he keeps Christmas 1173 there, i. 63.
he imprisons his rebellious earls there,

i. 74.
visited by Henry II. in 1 175, i. 82.
he meets the count of Flanders there,

i. 83.
keeps Christmas 1182 there, i. 291.
the disturbers of peace exconamuni-

cated at, i. 300.
Henry II. keeps Christmas 1187 there,
ii. 29.
CsGsarea, one of the cities of Palestine, ii. 23.
taken by Saladin, ii. 37.
secured to Geoffrey of Lusignan, ii.

184.
battle near, ii. 191, 192.
Richard proposes to repair it, ii. 192.

repairs it and gives it to Geoffrey

of Lusignan, ii. 237.
Cagnananum, part of Johanna's dower, i.

170.
Caian, visited by Philip, ii. 228.
Caiphas, S. Mary of, in Palestine, ii. 23, 95.
taken by Saladin, ii. 37.
dismantled by him, ii. 177.
Richards encamps near, ii. 190.
Caithness, Andrew, bishop of:

attends Henry II. at York in 1175,

i. 95.
and at Northampton in 1176, i. Ill,
Caithness, see of, made immediately sub-
ject to Rome, ii. 234.
Cake, ruins passed by Philip, ii, 195.
Calaguna, a town pledged by the king of
Arragon as security for peace, i.
142.
Calais, Richard lands at, ii. 101.

298

GENEKAL INDEX.

Calenzun, a fortress in Palestine, ii. 23.

Calvi, visited by Philip, ii. 228.

Camboe, Berlo de, ambassador from the

count of Maurienne, i. 40.
Cambrai, Peter of Planders renounces his
election to the see of, i. 49, 124.
Eobert of Aire elected, i. 49.
Cambridgeshire :

promised to David of Scotland by the

younger Henry, i. 45.
itinerant justices in, 1176, i. 107 ; and
in 1179, i. 239.
Camera, in Maurienne, i. 37.
Camerino, Christian of Mentz taken pri-
soner at, i. 244.
Campenni, surrendered to Henry IL, i. 63.
John de, captured with his men at, i.
63.
Campo Lamberti, Reginald de, taken

prisoner at Dol, i. 57.
Camvill, Chamvill, or Kamvill, William de,
made archdeacon of Richmond, ii. 85.
dies on the crusade, ii. 149.
Richard de, ambassador of Henry II.
to Sicily, i. 117.

■ is at Richard's coronation, ii. 80.

one of the justiciars of Richard's

fleet, ii. 110.

commands the fleet, ii. 115.

arrives at Lisbon and meets the

king of Portugal, ii. 119.
— swears the crusaders and leaves

Lisbon, ii. 120.

— arrives at Messina, ii. 124 ; is one
of the sureties of Richard's treaty,
134; entrusted with the island of
Cjqjrus, 67 ; goes to Acre without
leave, 172.

— dies, 149.

Gerard de, is at Richard's coronation,
ii. 80.

the sheriffdom of Lincoln taken

from him, ii, 207.
Canaveis, counts of, i, 37.
Candelarium, part of Johanna's dower, i.

170.
Candiaco, Gido de, i. 38.
Candida, Aldwinus de, i. 171.

Canterbury, i. 9, 72, 80.

archbishops of. See Thomas, Bath,
town and cathedral of, burnt, i. 81.
Henry II. goes on prilgrimage there,

i. 72 ; and again, 91.
the count of Flanders there, i. 158,

159.
the archbishop of Rheims there, i. 207.
the king of France there on pilgrimage,

i. 242, 243.
S. Augustine's abbey vacant in 1175,

i. 92.
Roger, abbot elect of, has letters to be

blessed by the bishop of Worcester,

i. 208.
he goes to Rome and is blessed

there, i. 209.
is at Richard's coronation, ii, 80.

visit of Theobald of Blois on pilgri-
mage, ii. 313.

election to the see of, ii. 317, 318, 319.

Lanfranc, archbishop of, ii. 86.

Richard, archbishop of, adheres to
Henry II., i. 51.

is consecrated by Alexander III,,

i. 69, 70.

meets Henry II. at Barfleur, i. 74.

consecrates four bishops, i. 80.

suspends the clerks of the arch-

bishop of York at Gloucester, i. 81.

holds a council at Westminster,

May 18, 1175,1. 84, 89.

is appealed to Rome by the arch-
bishop of York, i, 90,

compels the bishop of S. Asaph

to resign, i. 91.

— summons the monks of the vacant
abbeys to Oxford for elections, i. 91.

— present at a council at Woodstock,

i, 93,

— and at Windsor, i, 101 ; chooses
the archbishop of Rouen as arbitrator
in his contest with York, 105 ;
quarrels with him for the obedience
of the Scottish church. 111 ; at the
council of Westminster, 1176, 112,
his clerks insult the archbishop of
York, 113 ; both sides appeal to the

GENERAL INDEX.

299

Canterbury Richard, archbishop ot—cont.
pope, 113; is sent into Flanders,
116, 133 ; he is reconciled with the
archbishop of York at the council of
Winchester, Aug, 15, 1176, 119; he
conducts Johanna to S. Gilles on
her way to Sicily, 120 ; returns from
S. Gilles, 127 ; sent to receive the
resignation of the dean of Waltham,
135 ; attends council at London,
March 13, 144, 154.

receives the profession of the

bishop of S. David's, i. 154.

keeps Easter 1177 with the king

at Wye, i. 159.

visits at Atnesbury and conse-

crates Guy of Bangor, i. 165, 166.

— confirms the election of two ab-
bots, i. 166; authorizes the remo-
val of the secular canons from Walt-
ham, 173, 174; is summoned to a
council at Winchester in July, 177 ;
appeals against the mission of Peter
of Meaux, 181 ; witnesses the gift
of Bosham to the bishop of Exeter,
182; he appeals to Rome in the mat-
ter of the elect of S. Augustine's, 209.

— orders Geoflfrey elect of Lincoln
to be ordained, i. 271.

— accepts his resignation, i. 272.

— goes to Lincoln, i. 280.

— has a legacy from Roger of York

i. 283.

— his clerk made bishop of Roch-
ester, i. 291.

— keeps Christmas 1182 at Caen,
i. 291.

— excommunicates the disturbers

of the peace, i. 300.
— consecrates Walter of Coutances

to Lincoln, i. 304.

Baldwin elected to the see, i. 320, &c.

he receives the pall and conse-
crates Gilbert Glanvill, i. 338.

. comes into Oxfordshire for an

election of bishops, i. 345.

marries William of Scotland and

Canterbury, Baldwin — cont.

attends a council at Marlborough,

i. 352.
consecrates Hugh of Lincoln, i.

Ermengard of Beaumont, i. 351.

353.

— at a council at Reading, i. 353.

— takes offence at the conduct of

the legates, ii. 4.

— is at the council of Le Mans in
1188, ii. 30.'

consecrates Hugh of Nunant,

ii. 33, 47.

preaches the crusade at Gedding-

ton, ii. 33,

— is sent in June 1188 to remon-
strate with Philip, ii. 40.

— his quarrel with the monks of
Canterbury, ii. 59.

attempts to make peace between

Phihp and Henry, ii. 61.

is at the conference of la Ferte

Bernard, ii. 66 ; returns to England,
75; forbids John's marriage, 78;
crowns Richard as king of England,
79 ; anoints him, 82; his advice
about the Jew Benedict, 84 ; is at
the council of Pipewell, 85; forbids
the consecration of Geofirey of
York, 86 ; consecrates Hubert Walter
and Godfrey de Lucy, 96 ; makes
peace with the monks, 97 ; goes to
Normandy, 105.

joins Richard at Marseilles, and

proceeds thence to Acre, ii. 115.

dies at Acre, ii. 142, 147.

Canterbury, Alan, prior of Christ Church,
consents to elect archbishop Baldwin,
i. 321.

Benedict, prior of, made abbot of Peter-
borough, i. 166.

Honorius, prior of, goes to Rome and
dies there, ii. 60.

Roger Norreys, prior of, intruded by
Baldwin, ii. 97.

• made abbot of Evesham, ii. 98.

Osbert de Bristou, prior of, deposed
by the monks, ii. 142.
Cap de Cercel, passed by Richard, ii. 114.

300

GENERAL INDEX.

Cap de Lespurun, passed by llichard, ii.

114.
Capella, William de, taken at Dol, i. 58,
Capo S. Andrea, in Cyprus, taken by

Richard, ii. 167.
Capua, i. 170, 172 ; ii. 114, 123, 133, &c.
visited by Philip, ii. 228.
Alphanus, archbishop of, i. 171.
Capuacia, bishop of:

ambassador of William of Sicily to

ask the hand of Johanna, i. 115.
is retained by Henry in England, i.
117.
Caput Meliffi, in Greece, ii. 199.

passed by Philip, ii. 203.
Caprile, part of Johanna's dower, i, 170.
Carlisle, besieged by William the Lion in
1174,1.64.
Adelwald, bishop of, died in 1157, i.

349.
had been vacant 30 years in 1186, i.

344.
Paulinus of Leeds elected to, i. 349,

360.
Henry II. comes to, i. 348.
transactions there relating to Gallo-
way, i. 348, 349.
archdeacon of. See Eos.
Carloel, Geoffrey, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Carmerdes, mountains in Asia Minor, seen

by Philip, ii. 194.
Carre, Geoffrey, captured at Campenni, i.

63.
Carun, Baldwin de, liis valour at Acre, ii,

144.
Casale Episcopi, near Acre, ii. 94, 95.
Cashel, council of, in 1171, i. 28.

Donatus, archbishop of, i. 26, 104.
Cassem Milan, visited by Philip, ii. 230.
Castel Girum, Gilo de, taken prisoner at

Dol, i. 57.
Castel Pagano, part of Johanna's dower, i,

170,
Castellano, Angelinus de, i. 38.
Casteller, William de, captured at Dol, i.

58.
Castellis, Hugo de, taken prisoner at the
battle of Forneham, i, 62.

Castellum Arnaldi, in Palestine, ii. 23.
Castellum Blancum (in Tripoli), holds out

against Saladin, ii. 41.
Album, passed by Philip, ii. 193.
Burgunnium, in Palestine, ii. 23.
de Planis, a fortress in Palestine, ii.

23.
Novum, a fortress in Palestine, ii. 23.
Ruge, passed by Philip, ii. 195.
Castile, Alfonso, king of, i. 23.

his suit with the king of Navarre, i.

139.
his agreement to refer it to Henry 11. ,

i. 140, 143.
statement of his claim, i. 146, 148.
treaty with Navarre, i. 149, 150.
Henry's decision, i. 151, 154.
he is son-in-law of Henry XL, i. 139.
Castile, Sancho, king of, i. 146.

Ferdinand, son of Sancho, king of, i.

146.
Alfonso, son of Ferdinand, i. 146, 148 ;

succeeds to part of Navarre, 146 :

took Toledo, 146, 147.
Urraca, daughter of Alfonso, i. 146,

147,
Alfonso, the emperor, king of, i, 146,

147,
Sancho,, son of Alfonso, i. 146, 147.

Castile, invaded by the emperor of Morocco,
i. 23.
boundaries of, ii. 123.

Castres, visit of Henry^ of Clairvaux to,

i. 219.
Castre, in Spain, ii. 123.
Castrum Amunt, in Piedmont, i. 37.
Caszope, opposite Corfu, ii. 205.
Catania, Robert, bishop of, i. 171.
city of, ii. 124.

tAvo crusaders poisoned at, ii. 149.
Catazario, Hugh, count of, i. 171. .
Caurcin, John, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Cava Templi, a fortress in Palestine, ii.

23.
Cavoreth, in the settlement of Maurienne, i.

37.
Ceaias, Brice de, taken at Campenni, i. 63.

GENERAL INDEX.

301

Celestine III., pope (see Jacinctus):
becomes pope, ii. 161, 206.
crowns Henry IV. and Constance, ii.

162, 206.
renews the commission of William

Longchamp, ii. 207.
orders the consecration of Geoffrey of
York, ii. 209 ; orders Hugh of Dur-
ham to make profession to him, 209 ;
writes in defence of William Long-
champ, 221, 222 ; has a visit from
Philip, 228 ; forbids him to invade
Normandy, 229 ; annuls the excom-
munications of William Longchamp
and of Geoffrey, 241,243 ; denies his
own letters and is forced to acknow-
ledge them, 244, 245 ; letter from
him annulling his sentences, 245,
246 ; he sends two legates into Nor-
mandy, 246 ; removes the interdict
proclaimed by the legates, 250.

Cenenersis, Thaddeus, bishop of (Kells),
i. 26.

Celorigo, staked by the king of Castile on
the Spanish award, i. 140.
entrusted to Pedro Rodriguez, son of

count R., i. 141.
claimed by the king of Navarre, i. 149.

Cephalu, Wido, bishop of, i. 171.

Cereso, claimed by the king of Navarre, i.
149.

Cerne (Acerra), Richard, count of, takes
Roger of Andria prisoner, ii. 141.

Chabennays, viscount of, in arms against
Richard, i. 115.
subdued by him, i. 121.

Chabot, Theobald, i. 39.

Chaccahu, a fortress in Palestine, ii. 23.

Chahannes, William de, his pretended claim
against the earl of Leicester, i. 134.

Chainai, Ralph de, a partizan of the
younger Henry, i. 46.

Chalet, Acenarius de, messenger of the
king of Navarre to Henry II., i. 145,
152.

Chambel, Berlio and Torencus de, i. 38.

Chambery, part of the county of Maurienne,
i. 37.

Champagne, Henry, count of, is at Acre, ii.
144.
his marshal taken prisoner in the
crusade, ii. 148.
Champmaen, Grossinus, captured at Cara-

penni, i. 63.
Charite, Gaufridus de la, sent with Johanna

to Sicily, i, 167.
Charrueris, John de, taken prisoner at Do),

i. 57.
Chartre, taken by Philip, ii. 69.

Philip of, a partizan of the younger
Henry, i. 46.
Chartres, John of Salisbury made bishop
of, i. 125.
he is a witness of the peace of Yvry, i.

194.
he dies, i. 270.

Reginald, bishop of, is with Philip at
Messina, ii. 128.

dines with Richard on Christmas

day 1190, ii. 150.
intercedes for William deBarres,

i. 156.

purifies the churches of Acre, ii.

181.
leaves Acre with Philip, ii. 185.
Chartreuse, Turri of, at Venice, i. 1 84.
Chary bdis, whirlpool of, ii. 138.
Chateaudun, viscount of, wounds Geoffrey

of Vendome, ii. 68.
Chateauneuf, viscount of, his share in the
investigation of heresy at Toulouse,
i. 199, 202,
Chateauneuf, besieged by Wymar of Leon,

i. 357.
Chateau Renaud, claim of Theobald ofBlois

to, i. 45.
Chateauroux, besieged b}' the younger
Henry, i. 132.
referred to arbitration by the peace of

Yvry, i. 192.
taken by Henry H., i. 195.
Richard and John besieged there by

Philip, ii. 6.
surrendered to Philip in 11 88, ii. 39.
entrusted to William dcs Barres, ii.
45.

.ACTON*,

RAli

302

GENERAL INDEX.

ChateaurouK — cniit.

visited by Philip, ii. 49 ; who promises

to restore it to Richard, 50, GO.
given to Andrew of Chavenni with the
heiress of Deols, ii. 76.
Chatelherault, viscount of, dies at Acre, ii.

149.
Chatillon super Agiens :

besieged and taken by Richard, i. 101,
Chatillon, in the valley of Aosta, i. 37.
Chfitillon, Guy of, dies at Acre, ii. 149.
Chatillon, Reginald of. killed by Saladm,ii.
12, 22, 37.
viscount of, dies at Acre, ii. 149.
Chatillon, interview between Philip and

Henry at, ii. 49.
Chatre,the lord of, is compelled to surrender

the heiress of Chateauroux, i. 196.
Chaumont taken by Philip, ii. 69.
Chavenni, Andrew of, marries the heiress of
Chateauroux, ii. 76.
William de, a partizan of the younger
Henry, i. 46.
Chefeleine, island off Greece, ii. 199'.

passed by Philip, ii. 203.
Cherbourg, Henry 11. at, Easter 1175,i. 83.

he embarks there in 1181, i. 277.
Cherines, in Cyprus, taken by Richard, ii.

167.
Chertsey, Reginald of Cornwall dies at, i.

105.
Chester, Hugh, earl of:

rebels against Henry H., his castles,

i. 48.
invades Britanny, i. 56.
is taken prisoner at Dol, i. 57.
is imprisoned at Falaise, i. 62,
is brought over to England in July

1174, i. 72.
carried back to Normandy, i. 74.
excluded from the peace, i, 98.
witness to the treaty of Falaise, i. 99.
restored to his earldom, i. 135.
signs the Spanish award, i. 154.
is restored to his earldom and sent to

Ireland, i. 161.
dies, i. 277.

Chester — cont.

Ranulf, earl of, marries the countess

of Brittany, ii. 29 ; his sister mar-
ries David of Scotland, 146.
Chester, Richard Pesche, bishop of, attends a

council at Westminster in 1175, i. 84.
is unable to attend the Spanish

award, i. 145 ; dies, 307.
Gerard la Pucelle, made bishop of, i.

307 ; dies, 320.
constable of, has custody of Dublin, i.

270.
John, constable of, is at Richard's co~

ronation, ii. 80 ; dies at Tyre, 148.
Roger, constable of, son of John, hangs

two of his knights for surrendering

Nottingham andTickhill,ii. 232,233.
castle of, held by the earl against

Henry II., i. 48.
retained by the king in hand in

1177, i. 135.
men of, quarrel with the Welsh, i. 355.
see of, claimed as subject to that of

York, i. 90.

vacant in 1186, i. 344.

Cardinal Vi\ian lands at, i. 161.
Chevervilla, Roger de, captured at Dol,i. 58.
Chichester,John,bishop of, consecrated, i.80.
attends a council at Westminster in

1175, i. 84.
and a court at Woodstock, i. 93.
and the council on the Spanish award,

i. 144, 154.
appeals against the mission of Peter of

Meaux,i. 181.
witnesses the gift of Bosham to the

bishop of Exeter, i. 182.
Seffrid, bishop of:
attends a council at Nottingham

in 1181, i. 280.

witnesses the appeal against

Geoffrey of York, ii. 78.
cathedral and city of, burnt, ii. 28.
Chinche Chapel, cardinal, i. 183,
Chinis, Hugo de, i. 38.
Chinon :

Henry II. spends Christmas 1172 at,
i. 35.

GENERAL INDEX.

303

Chinon — cont.

castle of, offered as part of John's pro-
vision, i. 41.
Henry and his son at, ih.
Henry keeps the heiress of Chateau-
roux there, i. 196.

he keeps Easter 1181 there, i. 272.

Richard carries off his father's trea-
sures from, ii. 9.
Henry flies to,ii. 68; and dies there, 71.
Richard makes laws for his fleet at, ii.
111.
Chouet, Geoffrey, a partizan of the younger

Henry, i. 46.
Christina, daughter of Si ward, king of
Norway, and wife of count Herling,
i. 266, 267.
Cibrilcimani, battle of, i. 128.
Cingovilas, claimed by the king of Na-
varre, i. 148.
Cirencester, abbey church dedicated in
1176, i. 127, 128.
abbot of, dies, i. 136.
six canons of, removed to Waltham, i.
174.
Cizare, or Portse HispanisB, i. 132.

Clairvaux, Henry, abbot of:

sent to preach to the heretics of Tou-
louse, i. 199.

his account of his proceedings, i. 213,
220.

made cardinal bishop of Albano, i.
238. {See Albano.)

Clare, earl of:

his wife a daughter of the earl of

Gloucester, i. 125.
Richard, earl of, is at Richard's coro-
nation, ii. 80,
Richard of, dies at Acre, ii. 149.
Clarendon, assize of, i. 108.
Clement IH., becomes pope, ii. 20.

restores John Scott to the see of S.

Andrews, ii. 42, 43.
letter to William the Lion, ii. 42, 43.
sends Henry of Albano to mediate be-
tween Henry and Philip, ii. .'5 1 .

Clement IK. — cont.

letters in favour of John Scott, ii. .'57,

.58.
sends John of Anagni to mediate, ii.

61, 69.
another letter in favour of John Scott,

ii. 64.
is appealed to in the case of Geoffrey's

election, ii. 99.
makes William Longchamp legate, ii.

108.
accepts Henry VI. as candidate for

the empire, ii. 145, 146.
absolves Bucard of Puiset, ii. 146.
quarrels with the Romans about Tus-

culum, ii. 147.
Richard guesses him to be Antichrist,

ii. 154.
dies, ii. 161,206 ; his letters in favour
of Hugh of Durham annulled, 209 ;
letter from him to William the Lion,
freeing the church of Scotland, 234.
Clement, Robert, an adviser of Philip II.,
i. 246.
Alberic, son of Robert, his gallantry
and death at Acre, ii. 173.
Clere, Matthew, constable of Dover Castle :
arrests Geoffrey of York, ii. 211,
receives William Longchamp on his
return from abroad, ii. 239.
Cleresvaus, castle of:

dispute between Richard and the
younger Henry about, i. 294, 295.
Clonard, Eleutherius, bishop of, i, 26.
Clonfert, bishop of, i, 27.
Cloyne, bishop of, i. 27.
Clermont, in Auvergne, bishop of, at treaty
of Venice, i. 184.
appointed by Louis VII., at the peace
of Yviy, as arbitrator, i. 192, 248.
see of, i. 196.
Clermont, in Gascony, surrendered to

Richard, i. 213.
Clermont, in Beauvoisis :

Ralph, count of, does homage toHenrj-
H. i, 247.

one of his castles seized by the

count of Flanders, i. 277.

304<

GENERAL INDEX.

Clermont, Kalph, count of — coni.

his lands devastated by him, i. 284.
advises Philip II. against the count of

Flanders, i. 284.
is released from the count's claims, i.
286.
Clusa, abbot of, arbitrator in the marriage

settlement of Maurienne, i. 41.
Cogham, Miles, has the kingdom of Cork

given him, i. 1 63.
Colchester, Ralph de Halterive, archdeacon
of, aids the besiegers at Acre, ii.
142 ; dies there, 147.
Coldingham, Bertram, prior of, letter of

Clement III. to, ii. 42.
Coldingham, Herbert, prior of, acknow-
ledges the claims of the English
church, i. 96.
Colegium, part of the settlement of Mau-
rienne, i. 37.
Coleville, Philip de, a hostage of the treaty

ofEalaise, i. 98.
Cologne, Philip, archbishop of :

a partizan of Frederick L, 1177, i.

184.
visits Canterbury in 1184, i. 318, 322.
is reconciled with Henry the Lion, i.

319.
is with the count of Flanders in
Hainault, i. 322.
Comnenus, Manuel. See Manuel.
Alexius I., ii. 201.

Alexius IL, marries Agnes of France,
i. 239.

. succeeds his father Manuel, i.

251.

takes Andronicus for his partner

in the empire, i. 253.

is put to death by Andronicus, i.

254.
Conca, taken by the emperor of Morocco,

i. 23.
Conches, Henry II. arrives there August 7,
1173, i. 51.
retires there during the truce, i. 53.
Connaught, Roderick, king of, refuses to
do homage to Henry IL, i. 25.
narrowly escapes subjugation, i. 29.

Connaught, Roderick, king of — cont.

sends an embassy to Henry IL at

Windsor, i. 101.
treaty between him and Henry, i. 102,

103.
a son of, sent as hostage to Henry II.,

i. 270.
a daughter of, married to Hugh de

Lacy, i. 270.
Connor, Nehemiah, bishop of, i. 26.
Consecrations of bishops :

archbishop Richard of Canterbury, i.

69.
Richard of Winchester, i. 80.
Robert Foliot of Hereford, i. 80.
Geoffrey Ridel of Ely, i. 80.
John of Chichester, i. 80.
Guy of Bangor, i. 165.
John of Dublin, i. 287.
Walter of Lincoln, i. 304.
Gilbert of Rochester, i. 338.
Hugh of Lincoln and William of

Worcester, i. 353.
Hugh of Chester, ii. 33, 47.
Hubert of Salisbury and Geoffrey of

Winchester, ii. 97.
John of Whithern, ii. 87.

Constantine, lord of Antiochetta :
Philip knights his son, ii. 194.

Constantinople, i. 128, 239.

history of, under Alexius and An-
dronicus, i. 251-262.
reports of French envoys at, ii. 51.
Frederick I. arrives at, ii. 88.
David of, his prophecy, ii. 51.
Corbet, Walter, a hostage of the treaty of

Falaise, i. 98.
Cordun, Joscelin and Richard de, i. 38.
Corf Castle, Robert of Normandy im-
prisoned at, i. 330.
Cork, king of, does fealty to Henry II. ,
i. 25.
revolts from him, i. 173.
kingdom of, given to Robert Fitz-

Stephen and Miles Cogham, i. 163.
bishop of, i. 27.
Cornet, city, passed by Richard, ii. 1 14.

GENERAL INDEX.

305

Comutus, Paganus, taken prisoner at Dol,

i. 57.
Cornuz, Arbertus, i. 38.
Cornwall, Reginald, earl of, takes the town
of Leicester, i. 58.
comes to the aid of Richard de Lucy

in Norfolk, i. 6L
dies, and is buried at Reading, i. 105.
county of, given to John, ii. 99.
itinerant justices in 1176, i. 108.
abbey of Bodmin in, i. 178.
itinerant justices in 1179, i. 238.
Corsica, ii. 123.

Cosenza, Rufus, archbishop of, i. 171.
Costentin, Geoffrey de, rebels and holds
Stockport against Henry IL, i. 48.
his fief of Leis given to William Fitz-
Aldelm, i. 163.
Coupeland, itinerant justices in 1176, i.

108.
Courtenay, Reginald de, witness to the
treaty with Roderick of Connaught,
i. 103.
Peter de, son of Lewis VI., arbitrator
for Lewis VII. of the peace of Yvry,
i. 192.

witnesses the peace of Yvry, i.

194, 248. See Nevers.
Courtrai, castellan of, ambassador to Flan-
ders, i. 133.
Coutances, Walter of, witness to the treaty
of Falaise, i. 99.
ambassador to Flanders, i. 136.
ambassador to France, i. 167, 175.
returns to the king at Woodstock, i.

177.
a clerk of his made bishop of Evreux,

i. 291.
diflBculties about his election toLincoln,

i. 299.
he is elected and consecrated, i. 304.
and enthroned, i. 307.
is present at council at Westminster in

1184,1. 319.
he is elected archbishop of Rouen, i.

310.
keeps Christmas 1184 at Windsor, i.
333.

VOL. II.

Coutances — cont.

is sent to mediate between France and
Flanders, i. 334.

allowed to accept the see of Rouen, i.
.335.

goes as amba.ssador to France in 1186,
i. 353.

returns and is sent again, i. 354.

meets Henry II. at Aumale, ii. 5.

is at the council of Le Mans in 1188,
ii. 30.

is ambassador to Philip, ii. 45.

attempts to make peace between Henry
and Philip, ii. 61.

is at the conference of La Ferte Ber-
nard, ii. 66.

and at the investiture of Richard as
duke of Normandy, ii. 73 ; comes
to England, 75 ; assists at the
coronation, 79 ; is at the council of
Pipewell, 85 ; goes to Normandy
with Richard, 101 ; meets Richard
at Pisa, 113 ; is with him at Messina,
128; assists in making laws for the
army in winter quarters, 130; is one
of the sureties of the peace with
Tancred, 134 ; attests Richard's
charter of wreck, 140 ; is present at
Richard's conversation with abbot
Joachim, 153 ; is sent home as
justiciar, 158 ; hears Geoffrey's
complaints against the chancellor,
211; excommunicates him, 212, 221;
goes to Reading and back to London,
212 ; produces his commission and
is accepted as justiciar, 213; con-
firms the privileges of London, 214;
deposes William Longchamp, 213,
214, 218; is threatened with excom-
munication, 223 ; seizes the chan-
cellor's estates, 225 ; presides at the
election of archbishop of Canterbur}-,
226 forbids John to go to France,
237 ; summons Geoffrey and Hugh
of Durham to court, 237 ; is chosen
arbitrator by Hugh, 238; he insists
on the expulsion of the chancellor,
239 ; report of his officers from

U

:3(>(>

GKNKFIAL INDEX.

Coutances — mnt.

Kome, 24^ ,244 ; insists that Geotfrey

shall be reconciled with Hugh, 2'18.
John of, nephew of Walter, dean of

Kouen, and archdeacon of Oxford,

ii. 224.
excommunicated by William

Longchamp, ii. 224.
is appointed to arbitrate between

the legates and the steward of Nor-
mandy, ii. 249.
— flies from Kouen, ii. 250.

Richard, bishop of, dies, i. 269.

Crachous, passed by PhiUp, ii. 195.

Crema, Wido of, the anti-pope Paschal, i.
186,227.

Cressi, Hugh de, itinerant justice in 1176,
i. 107.

Crete, Richard lands in, ii. 162.

mountain of the Camel in, ii. 198.
midway between Sicily and Acre, ii.

198.
conquered by Robert Wiscard, ii. 201.

Crispin, Jocehn, adheres to the younger
Henry, i. 47.

Croch, near Waterford, i. 25, 30.

Crocstune, Robert de, constable of Notting-
ham, threatened by Roger de Lacy
with hanging, ii. 232, 233.

Croe, Gilbert de, captured at Dol, i. 58.

Croum, Maurice de, arbiter on Henry's
behalf in the peace of Yvry, i. 192,
248.
is sent to the younger Henry to pro-
pose a truce, i. 298.

Croxeby, Ralph, parson of, dies at Acre, ii.
149.

Croyland, abbey of, vacant in 1175, i, 92.
abbot of, is at Richard's coronation,
ii. 79.

Cudeio claimed by the king 'of Navarre,
i. 148.

Culuncis, Thomas de, conspires against
Henry H., i. 45.

CumsB, Como, battle near, i. 126.

Cumberland, itinerant justices iu 117; i.
108.
and in 1179, i. 239.

Cumbrai, liichard de, captured at Dol, i.

58.
Cumin, Richard, taken prisoner at Alnwick,
i. 67.
one of the hostages of the treaty of

Falaise, i. 98.
is sent to Spain, i. 157.
John, itinerant judge in 1179, i. 239.

made archbishop of Dublin, i.

280. See Dublin.
Cuneriis, Roger de, is removed from
Norham and made warden of the
castle of Durham, i. 160, 161.
Cunflens, Pons and Wifred de, i. 38.
Curbarand slain by Robert of Normandy,

i. 329.
Curch, river in Armenia, ii. 193.
rises in Turkey, ii. 194.
passed by Philip, ii. 193.
city on the river, ii. 193, 194.
Curci, William de, steward of Normandy,
i. 39.
witness to the treaty of Ealaise, i. 99.
dies, i. 125.

William de, is one of the sureties of
Richard's treaty at Messina, ii. 134,
John de, takes Downpatrick, i. 137^
138.
Curia Regis, alterations in, i. 207.
Curtiran, Gwido de, a partizan of the

younger Henry, i. 46, 47.
Curun, city in Greece, ii. 199.
passed by Philip, ii. 203.
Cuverfu, island in the Greek sea, ii. 198.
conquered by Robert Wiscard, ii.

201.
visited by Philip, ii. 204.
account of, ii. 204, 205.
Philip leaves, ii. 227.
Cyprus acquired by Isaac Comnenus, i.
254, 255.
its condition under his rule, i. 261,

262.
deaths of the Crusaders at, ii. 150.
conquest of, by Richard I., ii. 162,

168.
intrusted to Richard de Camvill and
Robert Tornham, ii. 167.

GENERAL INDEX.

307

Cyprus — cont.

revolt of the Cyprlots put down by

Robert Tornham, ii. 172, 173.
Philip of France claims half of it, ii.

171, 183.

D.

Dacia, Denmark, Magnus Herlingsson and

his parents take refuge thei-e, i. 267.

Daiville, Eudo de, constable of Tickhill,

Roger de Lacy threatens to hang,

ii. 232, 233.

Dalperg. See Perche.

Rotrou II., count of, i. 148.
Dampere, Guy de, goes to Tyre for Philip's

prisoners, ii. 187.
Damville, taken by Henry II., i. 56.
Danci, Guy de, killed in the crusade, i. 148.
Danevilla burnt by Henry's Welsh sol-
diers, ii. 46.
Daracene passed by Richard, ii. 114.
Dargis, Baldwin de, his valour at Acre,

ii. 144.
Dartmouth, Richard's fleet sails from, ii.

116.
Darun, in Palestine, ii. 24.
David, of Scotland, attends the court at
Easter, 1170, at Windsor, i. 4.
does homage to the younger Henry,

1. 6.
has Huntingdonshire and Cambridge-
shire promised by him, i. 45.
joins in the rebellion, i. 48.
his castles, ibid.
joins the earl's garrison at Leicester,

i. 64.
agrees in the treaty of Falaise, i. 96.
one of the hostages of that treaty, i. 98.
keeps Christmas 1184 at Windsor, i.

333.
is summoned to the council at Clerk-

onwell, i. 336.
attends his brother to court in 1186,
i. 347, 348.

David, of Scotland — cont.

swears to keep Ronald of Galloway to

his obedience, i. 349.
is present at his brother's wedding,

i. 351.
performs feudal service for the earldom

of Huntingdon, ii. 3,
attends Richard's coronation, ii. 80 ;
carrying a sword, 81; comes to
Richard at Canterbury, 98.
marries a sister of the earl of Chester,
ii. 146.
David I. king of Scotland, i. 314.
Delfini Portus passed by Richard, ii.

113.
Delwain, Catwalanus, king of, i. 1 G2.
Deols, Ralph of, lord of Chateauroux,
dies, i. 127.
his daughter carried off by her rela-
tions, i. 132.
by the lord of La Chatre, i. 195.
Derbyshire, itinerant justices in 1176, i.

107; and in 1179, 239.
Derry, Maurice, bishop of, i. 26.
Desiderius, William, i. 38,
Devonshire, itinerant justices in 1176, i.
108; and in 1179, 238.
county of, given to John, ii. 99.
Dieppe, Gilbert Assaili sails from, i. 305.
shipwreck of Henry's suite between

Shoreham and, ii. 5.
Henry comes there on his way to

England, ii. 32.
John lands here in 1 1 88, ii. 40.
Dighesmuta, Henry n. lands at, in 1178,

i. 207.
Dinan, Roland of, justice of Brittany, com-
pels the abbey of S.Mevenni to restore
the relics of S. Petrock, i. 179.
Disce, Henry, count of, partizan of Fre-
derick, i. 184.
Diva, Hugo de, adheres to the younger
Henry, i. 46.
William de, a partizan of the younger
Henrj-, i. 46.

Dol, in Britanny, archiepiscopate claimed
by the archbishop of Tours, i. 34.

IT 2

308

GENERAL INDEX.

Dol — C07lf.

castle of, fortified against Henry II.

by the earl of Chester, i. 56.
taken by Henry II. with many pri-
soners, i. 57, 58.
Roland, archbishop elect of, sent as
papal commissioner to Scotland, i.
286.

orders both the candidates for S.

Andrews to resign, i. 290 ; returns
home, 290.
Henry, archbishop elect of, dies at
Rome, ii. 44, 60.
Domfront, i. 6.

Henry II. keeps Christmas 1185 at,
i. 343.
Donald, Mac William MacDunean, invades

Scotland, i. 277, 281.
Doratum, the younger Henry flies to, in

1183, i. 297.
Dorset, itinerant justices in 1176, i. 108;
and in 1179, 238.
county of, given to John, ii. 99.
Dover, promised to the count of Flanders
by the younger Henry, i. 44.
the count of Flanders lands and em-
barks there, i. 158, 159.
the younger Henry lands there in 1179,

i. 238.
Lewis VII. lands there in 1179, i.

241.
and sails thence, i. 242.
William of Rheims lands and embarks

at, i. 281.
John and Ranulf Glanvill sail from, i.

305, 308.
Henry II. lands at in 1184, i. 312.
Henry the Lion lands at, i. 316.
the archbishop of Cologne lands at, i.

318.
the court embarks there in 1185, i.

337.
the bishop of Durham lands there in

1186, i. 345.

the legates land there in 1186, ii. 3.
Henry is detained for several days at,

1187, ii. 4. j
he builds a strong tower there, ii. 5. |

Dover — cant.

John, lands at, in 1112 ii, 75.

John of Anagni lands at in 1189, ii. 97.

Richard arrives there, ii. 100 ; the

abbot of Selby blessed at, 100;

Richard sails from, 100; Geoffrey

lands and is arrested there, 210, 211.

ignominious treatment of William

Longchamp at, ii. 219, 220.
he lands there in 1192, ii. 239 ; and
returns from, 240 ; Hugh of Durham
sails from, 249.
Downpatrick, Dun, Malachi, bishop of, i.
26.
taken prisoner by John de Curci, i.

137.
released to the legate, i. 138.
city of, taken by John de Curci, i.
137.
Driencurt, taken by the younger Hemy in
1173, i. 49.
Bardulf, Doulf, and Thomas, con-
stables of, ib.
Drogo, Fitz-Ralph, dies at Acre, ii. 150.
Dublin, Henry II. spends Christmas,
1171, and builds a palace at, i. 28,
29.
retained by Henry IL in demesne, i.

103.
Cardinal Vivian proceeds thither, i.

137.
returns from, i. 161.
the city is granted to Hugh de Lacy,

i. 161, 164.
archbishopric seized on the death of

Laurence, i. 270.
city taken from Hugh de Lacy and
intrusted to the custody of the con-
stable of Chester and Richard de
Pec, i. 270.
Laurentius, archbishop of, i. 27, 103,
104.

comes to Henry II. at Windsor, i.

102.

goes to the Lateran c'ouncil, i. 22 1 .

dies at Eu on his return, i. 270.

John Cumin made archbishop of, i.
280. See Cumin.

GENERAL INDEX.

309

Dublin, John Cumin, archbishop of — cont.
consecrated by pope Lucius III., i.

287.
keeps Christmas 1182 at Caen, i. 291.
attends a council at Reading in 1184,

i. 317.
goes to Ireland, i. 320.
does fealty to John, i. 339,
is at Guildford at Christmas 1 186, ii. 3.
meets the legate Octavian, ii. 4.
acts as ambassador from Richard to

his father, ii. 40.
present at the coronation, ii. 79 ; and
at the council of Pipewell, 85 ; is
forbidden to consecrate Geoffrey of
Tork, 86 ; consecrates John of
Whithern, 87.
Duffield held by earl of Ferrers against
Henry IL, i. 48.
surrendered to the king, i. 73.
Dumblane, see of, made immediately subject

to Rome, ii. 234.
Dunavet, castle of, belongs to Robert Puer,

i. 164.
Duncan, earl, bums Warkworth, i. 66.
does allegiance to Henry II., i. 96.
one of the hostages of the treaty of
Falaise, i. 98,
Duncarvan included in the territory of

Waterford, i, 103.
Dunfermline, Geoffrey, abbot of, yields the
claims of the English church, i. 96.
Dunfranvilla, Odenellus de, i. 65.

adheres to Henry II. against his song,

i. 51.
one of the leaders of the Yorkshire

army, i. 65, 66.
he signs the Spanish award, i. 1 54.
Dunham held by Hamo de Masci agains^

Henry II., i. 48.
Dunkeld, Richard, bishop of:

attends Henry II. at York in 1175, i,

95.
yields the claims of the church of

England, i. 96.
attends at Northampton in 1 1 76, i. 111.
John Scott offered the bishopric of, i.
290.

Dunkeld — cont.

John Scott made bishop by Lucius III.,

i. 293. See Scott,
see of, made immediately subject to
Rome, ii. 234.
Dunna claimed by the king of Castile, i.l 47.
Dunstable, wonderful appearance in the sky

near, ii. 47, 60. *

Duraugo claimed by the king of Castile,

i. 147.
Durham visited by Bishop Hugh in 1186,
i. 345.
bishop of, see Hugh.
Sadberge granted to the see of, ii. 87.
castle of, surrendered to Henry II., i.
73.

committed to Roger of Conyers,

i. 161.

under the charge of the king's

ministers i. 178.
Hugh of Bar buried at, ii. 92.

E.

Earipolensis, bishop, i. 27.

Ebro, river, i. 148.

Edinburgh, castrum Puellarum :

held by William the Lion against

Henry II., i. 48.
surrendered to Henry II. by the treaty

of Falaise, i. 97.
is committed to Roger de Stuteville, i.

160.
Cardinal Vivian holds a coimcil at, i.

166.
Alexius, the pope's subdeacon, holds a

coimcil at, i. 264.
given as dower to Ermengard, i. 351.
Edward, Grim, present at the murder of

Becket, i. 12.
Ellesmere given to David apOwen, i. 162.
Elphin, bishop of, i. 27.
Ely, Geoffrey Ridel, bishop of, consecrated,
i. 80.
attends a council at Westminster in
1 1 75, i. 84 ; and a court at Wood-
stock, 93.

310

(JENERAL INDEX.

Ely, Geoffrey Ridel, bishop of — cont.

witness to the treaty with Roderick of

Connaught, i. 103,
takes part in the affray between the

two archbishops, 1. 113.
is sent into Flanders as ambassador, i.

116, 133.
he is sent to Cardinal Vivian to forbid

him to proceed, i, 118.
he defends himself in the council of

Winchester, Aug. 15, 1176, against

the archbishop of York, i. 119.
is sent with Johanna to S. Gilles, i.

119, 120.
returns to his see, i. 127.
is sent to Waltham to receive the

dean's resignation, 1. 135.
attends the council of London, Mar. 13,

1177, i. 144, 154.
attests the profession of Peter, bishop

of S. Davids, i. 155.
is sent as ambassador to France, i.

168, 175.
returns to Henry at Woodstock, i. 177.
is charged with the bishop of Durham's

castles, i. 178.
appeals against the mission of Peter of

Meaux, i. 181.
witnesses the gift of Bosham to the

bishop of Exeter, i. 182.
itinerant judge in 1179, i. 239.
attends a council at Nottingham in

1181, i. 280.
is present at the marriage of William

the Lion, i. 351 ; and at the council

of Marlborough, 352.
is with the king at Guildford, Christ-
mas 1186, ii. 3.
is at the conference of La Ferte Ber-
nard, i. 66.
dies at Winchester, ii. 78.
William Longchamp, bishop of. See

Longchamp.
church of S. Etheldritha, visited by

HenrylL, 1. 159.
Salomon, prior of, made abbot of

Thorney, i. 1 73.
Emly, bishop of, i. 27.

Enaghdun, Concord, bishop of:

is at Richard's coronation, ii. 79.
ordains Henry Marshall, ii. 88.
assists at the consecration of John of
Whithern, ii. 87.
Engomes, or Gomes, count :

ambassador from the king of Castile to

Henry IL, i. 139.
appears before Henry H., i. 145, 152.
Eni, Hamelin de, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Erga, a town pledged by the king of
Navarre as security for peace, i. 142.
Ervus, Willelmus, i. 38.
Escale passed by Richard, ii. 124.
Essex, itinerant justices in 1176, i. 107;

and in 1179, 239.
Estivalez claimed by the king of Castile, i.

147.
Eu, Henry, count of, joins the league against
Henry H., i. 45.
Ralph, count of, his town of Blanchi

burnt, ii. 45.
county of, demanded by Philip in 1 1 92,

ii. 236.
Laurence, archbishop of Dublin, dies
at, i. 270.
Eudes, count or viscount of Porhoet :

deprived of his dignities in Brittany,

i. 3.
conspires against Henry H., i. 47.
Fitz-Emis conspires against Henry H.,

i. 46.
the bastard, taken prisoner atDol, i. 57.
Eugenius, pope, crusade of, i. 274.
Euviz, Yvi5a, ii. 122.
Evesham, visit of Henry II. to, i. 280.

Roger Norreys made abbot of, ii. 98.
Evreux, Walter of Coutances, ordained
priest at, i. 304.
Giles, bishop of, attends a council at
Sens, i. 17, 18.

goes to Rome, i. 19.

assists at the second coronation

of Henry IIL, i. 31.
is sent Avith Johanna to S. Gilles,

i. 120.

— amves at Palermo, i. 157. -

— present at the marriage, i. 158.

GENERAL INDEX.

311

Evreux — cont.

Giles, bishop of, is a witness of the

peace of Yvry and the court of Ver-

neuil, i. 194,

dies, i. 269, 290.

John, ritz-Luke, made bishop of, i.

278, 290, 291.
excommunicates the disturbers

of peace in 1183, i. 300.
ordains Walter of Coutances

priest, i. 304.
is present at the council at Le

Mans, 1188, ii. 30.
— is ambassador to Philip, ii. 45.
-comes into England, ii. 75 ; mar-

ries the heiress of Deols to Andrew of
Chavenni, 76; witnesses the appeal
against Geoffrey's election, 77 ; goes
to Normandy with Richard, 101 ;
is taken ill at Pisa, 113; is at INIes-
sina in October 1190, 128; one of
the sureties of Richard's treaty with
Tancred, 134 ; attests his charter of
wreck, 140 ; is present at his inter-
view with Abbot Joachim, 153;
crowns Berengaria, queen of Eng-
land, 167; helps to purify the churches
of Acre, 181.

Robert, dean of, goes to Rome in 1171,
i. 20, 22.

Simon, count of, in rebellion against
Henry II., i. 47.

is at Verneuil with Henry II.,

i. 194.

Amalric, count of, his wife, a daughter
of the earl of Gloucester, i. 125.

Exeter, Bartholomew, bishop of:

attends the council of Westminster in
1175, i. 84; and a court at Wood-
stock, 93.

consecrates Cirencester abbey chm*ch,
i. 128.

visits at Amesbury in 1177, i. 137.

attends the council on the Spanish
award, i. 144, 154.

visits at Amesbury, i. 165.

appeals against the mission of Peter of
Meaux, i. 181.

Exeter — cont.

Bartholomew, bishop of, has the chap-
laincy of Bosham given him, i. 181.

see of, vacant in 1196, i. 344.

Godfrey de Lucy refuses the see, i.
346.

John, the chantor, appointed bishop of
i. 352, 360.

attends Richard's coronation, ii.

79
Eye, honour of, granted to Hugh Bigot by
the younger Henry, 1. 45.

F.

Faba, El Euleh, in Palestine, ii. 23.

taken and destroyed, ii. 41.
Faia, given by Henry to Nevelon of Fre-
teval, ii. 49.
Ralph de, i. 39.
Falaise :

Heni-y keeps the earls of Leicester and

Chester in prison at, i. 62.
treaty of, confirmed at York, i. 74,95,

96, 99.
William de, a partizan of the younger
Henry, i. 46.
Falcilia, Haimeri de, taken prisoner at Dol,

i. 56.
Fale de Compar, (Ithaca) island in the
Greek sea, ii. 198.
passed by Philip, ii. 203.
Fanum, island near Corfu, ii. 205.
Farsi, Geoffrey, taken prisoner at Dol, i. 56.
Farun, S. Maria de (or Hayrun), ii. 123.
miraculous image of the Virgin at, ii.
121.
Feckenham, Henry II. at, in 1176, i. 126.
Fermes given to WilUam Fitz-Aldelm, i.

163.
Fernazit, Gotteri, a messenger from the king
of Castile to Henry IL, i. 145, 152.
Fernreginwal given to William Fitz-Aldelm,

i. 163.
Ferns, bishop of, i. 2 7.
Ferrara, Gregory VIII. writes from, ii. 19.

312

GENERAL INDEX.

Ferrers, Robert of, earl of Derby, rebels
against Henry IL, i. 48.

his castles, ibid.

he seizes Nottingham, i. 69; and sub-
mits to Henry H., i. 73.

signs the Spanish award, i. 154.

his brother is murdered in London, i.
155.

Wilham of, earl of Derby, dies in the
crusade, ii. 148.

Ferte Bernard :

conference between Henry II. and

Theobald of Blois there, i. 6.
conference between Philip and Henry

therein 1189, ii. 66.
taken by Philip, ii. 67.
Bernard of, a partizan of the younger
Henry, i. 46.
Fiterium, treaty of peace between Navarre

and Castile at, i. 150.
Flanders, Isabella of Peronne, countess of:
her adultery, i. 99, 101.
her death, i. 285, 309.
Philip, count of:

joins the alUance against Henry

ILin 1173, i. 43.

has a promise of the county of

Kent from the young King, i. 44.

— invades Normandy and takes
Aumale, i. 47; and Driencourt, i.
49.

— ■ comes to Gravelines on the way
to England, i. 71.

— returns to France, i. 73.

— visits Henry II. at Caen in 1175,

i. 83.

— stories of his wife's adultery and
the punishment of her lover, 1. 99,
100.

— proposes to go on crusade, i. 83,
116.

— promises to defer his voyage until
Easter, ]177,i. 116.

— goes on crusade, i. 130,

— asks the king's consent to marry
his nieces, i. 133.

— Henry's answer, i. 136.

Flanders, Philip, count of, — cont.

makes a pilgrimage to Canterbury,

i. 158.

starts for Jerusalem, i. 159.

accompanies Lewis VII. in his

visit to Canterbury, i. 241.

gives bad council to the young

King Phihp, i. 244.

advises him to go to Flanders and

marries him to Isabella of Hainault,
i. 245.

persuades him to be crowned be-
fore the time appointed, i. 246.

: is persuaded by Henry U. to

abstain from interference, i. 247.

— does homage to Henry II.,i. 247.

— marries his nieces to the counts of
Louvain and Gelders, i, 269.

— makes an assize of arms, i. 270.

— invades France in 1181, but is
persuaded to make peace, i, 277.

— invades the count of Clermont's
territories, i, 283.

— makes peace again, i. 285 ; terms

of peace, 286.

— receives John and EanulfGlanvill
i. 308.

— resists Philip H.'s claims on Ver-
mandois, i. 309.

— marries the sister of the King of
Portugal, i. 310.

— holds a conference on the question

of Vermandois at Choisi, i. 311,312.

— attends Henry H. through Flan-
ders, i. 312.

— - visits Canterbury, i. 318.

— goes to war with France and asks
for aid from the Emperor, i. 321.

— invades Hainault, i. 322; invites

Henry II. to mediate, 334.

— makes a truce, i. 335; meets
Henry II. at Witsand, ii. 4.

— takes the cross, ii. 30 ; insists on

Philip II. making peace in 1188, 48,
49.

mediates at Saumur , ii. 69; meets

Richard at Calais, 101 ; comes to
Messina, 157.

GENERAL INDEX.

313

Flanders, Philip, count of, — cont

dies at Acre, ii. 149,168, 171 ;

division of his county, 232.
Florence, men of, conspire against Christian

of Mentz, i. 243.
riorentin,in Italy, visited by Philip, ii. 230.
Florius, count:

sent by William of Sicily to ask the

hand of Johanna, i. 115.
is retained by Henry in England, i. 1 17.
Fontainebleau, Philip keeps Christmas 1191

at, ii. 235.
Fontanis, Walter de,his adultery and punish-
ment, i. 99, 100, 101.
Fontevi'aud, nuns of, i. 136.

instituted at Amesbury, i. 165, 354.
Henry II., buried at, ii. 71.
Ford, Baldwin, abbot of, afterwards arch-
bishop, i. 319.
Fordet, abbot of, dies at Acre, ii. 147.
Forneham, S. Genevieve, battle of, Oct. 16,

1173, i. 61.
Fortuna, Baldwin de, deserts to Saladin,

ii. 12.
Forz, William de, one of the justiciars of
Richard's fleet, ii. 110.
commands the fleet, ii. 115.
arrives at Lisbon, ii. 120.
leaves Lisbon, ii. 120 ; arrives at
Messina, 124.
Fossa Nova, Jordan de, legate to Nor-
mandy, ii. 246.
refused entrance into Gisors, ii. 246.
is a friend of lung Richard, ii. 247.
Fougerai, Baldwin de, a partizan of the

younger Henry, i, 46.
Fougeres, Ralph de, a partizan of the
younger Henry, i. 47.
invades Britanny, i. 56,
is taken prisoner at Dol, i. 57.
excluded from the peace in 1174, i. 78.
his servants betray Montreleis and

Chateauneuf, i. 357.
deserts Henry II. and is punished by

Richard, ii. 72.
Juell, son of Ralph, taken prisoner at

Dol, i. 57.
William de, taken prisoner at Dol, i. 57.

Frabricis, Berhc and Pons de, 1. 38.

Ungrinus de, i. 38.
Francus, brother, i. 22.
Franzais, William le, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Fraser, Ralph, taken prisoner by Raymond

of Toulouse, ii. 35.
Frederick I., emperor of the Romans, de-
feated by the Lombards, i. 126.
treat for peace with the pope, i. 127.
meets pope Alexander IH. at Venice,

i. 183, 190.
his chancellor taken prisoner by Con-
rad of Montferrat, i, 243.
he is unable to release him, i. 244.
he seizes the estate of Henry the Lion,

i. 249.
he remits a portion of his sentence at

the request of Henry II. and Phihp

II., i. 287, 288.
promises his daughter in marriage to

Richard, i. 319.
the count of Flanders applies to him

for aid, i. 320.
receives Henry II.'s ambassadors and

pardons Henry the Lion, i. 322, 323.
loses his wife and daughter, i. 322.
sends an army into Lombardy, ii. 5, 6.
prepares for a crusade, ii. 55, 58.
sends Henry the Lion again into exile,

ii. 56, 64.
makes his son Henry regent, ii. 56.
starts from Regensburg, ii. 62.
his letter to Saladin, ii. 62, 63.
arrives at Constantinople, ii. 88.
defeats the sultan of Iconium, ii. 89.
is drowned in Armenia ; buried at

Tyre, ii. 89, 148, 193.
his son, the duke of Swabia takes the

command, ii. 142.

Frederick (Conrad), duke of Swabia, com-
mands the German crusaders at
Acre, ii. 142.
dies, ii. 148.

Frederick, justiciar of the court of Sicily,
i. 172.

Fremingham held by Hugh Bigot against
Henry EC., i. 48.

314

GEKEllAL. INDEX.

Frem i ngham — con t .

llobert, earl of Leicester, arrives there,

i. 60.
Hugh Bigot encamps at, i. 73.
castle of, demolished, i. 127.
Frenbert, Eobert, a hostage of the treaty of

Falaise, i. 98.
Freteval, Ursus de, is handed over to the

king of France, ii. 7.
Nevelon, son of, swears fealty to

Henry, ii. 49.
Frisillum visited by Philip, ii. 228.
Frodrenelan given to William Fitz-Aldelm»

i. 164.
Frumbald, filius Hakec, captured at Dol,

i. 58.
Fulciniaco, Henry de, i. 38.
Funda, Kichard, count of, i. 171.
Funes, staked by the king of Navarre on

the Spanish award, i. 140.
intrusted to S. Rammuri, i. 141.
Funz, Sancta Maria de, passed by Eichard,

ii. 113.
Furnellis, Alan de, itinerant judge in 1179,

i. 239.
Furnos visited by Philip, ii. 230.

G.

Gabala, bishop of, sent to the west, ii. 38.
Gabebet, parvum and magnum, in Palestine,

ii. 23.
Gaeta, ii. 123.

Galacia, a fortress in Palestine, ii. 24.
Galetanus, Peter, bishop, i. 171.
Galloway, Galwegians :

in the Scottish army in 1174, i. 64.

William the Lion sent there, i. 99.

clergy of, sunnnoned to the Laterau
council, i. 210.

war v/ith Scotland in 1184, i. 313.

Fergus, lord of, i. 67, 79, 80.

Gilbert, lord of, i. 67, 99.

deposes the officers of the Scottish

Galloway — cont.

Gilbert, lord of, quarrels with Hutrcd,

i. 80.

offers to submit to Henry n.,i. 80.

submits to him in 1176 at Feck-

enham, i. 126.
wages war with WiUiam the Lion

in 1184, i. 313 ; dies, 336.
Hutred, lord of, i. 67.
quarrels with his brother Gilbert,

i. 79.

is taken and mutilated, i. 80, 99.

Malcolm, lord of, son of Gilbert,

mutilates his uncle Hutred, i. 80.
Duncan, lord of, son and heir of Gil-
bert, is kept as a hostage by Henry

n., i. 336.
claims his father's lands against

Ronald, i. 349.
Ronald, lord of, son of Hutred, seizes

the whole of Galloway, i. 339.
the Scottish nobles are sent

against him, i. 348.
Henry II. marches against him, i.

348.

he swears fealty to Henry II. at

Carlisle, i. 349.
— he helps William

the Lion

king, i. 67.

against MacWiUiam, ii. 8.
Gamerii, Sofredus, i. 38.
Garilla passed by Richard, ii. 114.
Garsias :

Gomes comes to London on the Spanish

award, i. 145, 152.
Garsias, a knight of Castile, i. 142,

145, 152.
Ordonio, a knight of Castile, i. 1 42.
Gazeres, Gaza, in Palestine, ii. 24.
Geddington, council at, i. 159, IGO.

council at, for the crusade in 1188, ii.
33.

Geiina, major and minor, taken by the
Saracens, i. 342.

Genoa, Philip goes to, on the way to Sicily,
ii. 112.
he is ill there, ii. 113 ; and has an in-
terview with Richard, 113.

GENERAL INDEX.

15

Genoese write an account of the state of

Palestine, ii. 11.
quarrel with the Pisans at Messina, ii.

150, 151 ; take the part of Philip

and Conrad against Kichard 170.
Gentilis, Berardus, constable of the house-
hold of William, king of Sicily, 1.

171.
Genut passed by Richard, ii. 113.
Genzai taken by Richard, i. 213.
Geoffrey, son of Henry II. and Eleanor :
receives the homage of Britanny in

1170, i. 3.
his share in the division of Henry II.'s

dominions, i. 7.
is persuaded to join in Henry's re-
bellion, i. 42.
his father's provision for him refused,

i. 59.
makes peace with his father, i. 77.
witness to the treaty of Falaise, i. 99.
subdues Britanny, i. 101.
spends Easter 1176 with Henry II. at

Winchester, i. 115.
keeps Christmas 1176 at Bourdeaux,

i. 131.
signs the Spanish award, i. 154.
is sent into Britanny, i. 190.
knighted at Woodstock in 1178, i. 207 ;

and goes into Normandy, 207.
.spends Christmas at Winchester in

1178, i. 221.
is sent into Britanny and devastates

the Leonois, i. 239.
keeps Christmas with his father at

Caen m 1182, i. 291.
does homage to his brother Henry, i.

292.
invades Poiclou, i. 293.
conspires against liis father, i. 295.
sees his father shot at, i. 296.
his violence and treachery, i. 297.
he plunders the shrine of S. Jilartial, i.

290.
is reconciled with Richard, i. 304.
invades his territories in 1184, i. 319.
comes to England and is reconciled, i.

.319.

Geoffrey— conL

accepts Baldwin as archbishop of Can-
terbury, i. 320.

is sent into Normandy, i. 320.

is attacked by Richard again in 1185,
i. 337.

dies at Paris in 1186, i. 3.50, 361.

his daughter demanded by Philip II.
as a ward, i. 353.

his son Arthur born, i. 358, 361.
Geoff'rey, bastard, son of Henry II. :

takes the castle of Axholm, i. 68.

takes Malzeard, and fortifies Topcliffe,

i. 69.
his election is confirmed, and he is sent

to Tours to study, 1. 93.

declines to be ordained and resigns tlie
see, i. 271. 272.

is made chancellor, i. 272.

takes command of a division of the
army, ii. 6.

is appointed to the see of York, ii. 73.

and seizes the estates, i. 73.

is elected and appealed against, ii. 77.

is reconciled with Hubert Walter, ii.
85 ; is nominated to York by
Richard, 85.

his consecration forbidden, ii. 86.

he is ordained priest, ii. 88.

arrives at York, ii, 91 ; refuses to
install the dean and the treasurer, 91 ;
sends to Rome for his pall, 92 ; con-
ducts William the Lion to Canter-
bury, 97, 98 ; his election again
appealed against, 99; he receives
the archbishopric, 100; and the
appeals are withdrawn, 100 ; he goes
to Normandy, 100 ; swears not to
return to England for three years,
106 ; excommunicates Bucard of
Puiset, 146; is consecrated, 209
forbidden to return to England, 210
arrested at Dover, 211; released, 211
carries his complaints to John and
the barons, 211, 212, Sec; is ap-
pealed by Hugh of Durham, and
excommunicates him, 225 ; he ex-

316

GENERAL INDEX.

Geoffrey, bastard, — cont.

communicates him again, 235, 237;
is summoned by Eleanor to court,
237 ; and refuses arbitration, 238 ;
offends the bishops by carrying his
cross in London, 238 ; makes a
grant to the nuns of Godstow, 240 ;
excommunicates the prioress of S.
Clement's, York, 240 ; his sentence
against the bishop of Durham an-
nulled by the pope, 241, 245, 246 ;
is ordered by the justiciars to make
amends to the bishop of Durham
and his clerks, 248 ; he excommuni-

■ cates the dean of York, 249.
Geoffrey^ king's chaplain, i. 103.

provost of Beverley, chancellor to the
younger Henry, i. 122,

is lost at sea in 1177, i. 195.

the forester, i. 39.

the goldsmith, vision of S. Thomas on
his ship, ii. 116.

Fitz-Peter, appointed one of the jus-
ticiars, ii. 158.

accepted by the barons, ii. 213.

threatened with excommunica-
tion by the chancellor, ii. 223.

Fitz-Hamo, a partizan of the younger
Henry, i. 46.

the abbot, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Geneva, count of, i. 38.

Arduno, bishop of, i. 38.
Gerebert, liobert, a partizan of the younger

Henry, i. 46.
Gerros, Gelders :

count of, marries a daughter of Mat-
thew of Boulogne, i. 269.

death of his wife, i. 285.
Gibbelet passed by Philip on his way home,

ii. 192.
Gibel, in Syria, passed by Philip, ii. 193.
Giffarde, Hugo, a hosatge of the treaty of
Palaise, i. 98.

Richard,itinerant justice in 1176, i. 107.

ambassador to France in 1177, i.

178, 180.

county of, given to Geoffrey by Henry
and Richard, ii. 100.

Gilbert Foliot, bishop of London :

assists at the coronation of Henry IH.,

i. 5.
is absolved by Alexander HI., i. 22, 23.
attends a council at Westminster in

1175, i. 84.
visits at Waltham in 1177, i. 135.
attends council at London on the

Spanish award, i. 144.
consecrates Peter bishop of S. Davids,

i. 144, 154.
removes the canons of Waltham, i.

173, 174.
nominates Baldwin to the see of Can-
terbury, i. 319.
dies in 1178, ii. 5.
Gilbert, the king's forester, murdered, i. 94.
earl, a] hostage of the treaty of Fa-

laise, i. 98.
Gisors fortified by Henry II., i. 42.

Henry holds conferences with Louis

VII. in 1173 there, i. 59, 60.
and again in 1174, i. 76.
again, Feb. 24, 1175, i. 81.
the frontier of the Vexin, i. 168.
conference between Henry II. and

Philip at, i. 246.
and between Henry and the count of

Flanders, i. 277.
claimed by Philip as part of his sister's

dower, i. 304.
Henry declares that he has settled it

on Eleanor as dower, i. 305.

Margaret and Philip resign their claims,

i. 306.
conference there, i. 306.
and again in 1186, i. 343.
claim to, surrendered by Philip, i. 344.
endangered by a new castle at Vaux,

i. 354.
the constable intrusts it to Henry's

servants, i. 355.
demanded back by Philip, ii. 29.
interview between Henry and Philip

at, ii. 29.
conference near, in 1188, ii. 47, 59.
elm cut down near, ii. 47.

GENERAL INDEX.

317

Gisors — cont.

put in trust by the treaty of Tours, ii.

71.
claimed again by Philip, ii. 74,
Richard agrees to restore it with Alesia

to Philip, ii. 161.
Philip meets the steward of Normandy

at, and demands Alesia, ii. 236.
the legates are refused admission into,

ii. 246.
Glaestre, Hugh de, itinerant judge in 1179,

i. 239.
Glanville, Ranulf de, one of the leaders of

the Yorkshire army, i. 65.
an itinerant justice in 1176, i. 108.
ambassador to Flanders, i. 136.
itinerant judge in 1179, i. 239.
as justiciar, marches against the Welsh,

i. 289.
is summoned to Normandy, i. 30.5.
lands at Witsand, i. 308.
holds a council on granting aid to the

pope in 1184, i. 311.
story of his treatment of Gilbert Plump-
ton, i. 314, 315, 316.
is sent as ambassador to France, i.

353.
is sent against the Welsh, i. 355.
sends an army to Henry in Normandy,

ii. 40.
attends Richard's coronation, ii. 80.
asks leave to go on crusade, ii. 87.
is deposed from the justiciarship, ii.

90
goes to Marseilles, and thence to Acre,

ii. 115; dies there, 149.
Roger de, takes part in an escalade at

Acre, ii. 144.
Gerard de, brother of Ranulf, at

Richard's coronation, ii. 80.
Glascarric, given to William Fitz-Aldelm,

i. 163.
Glasgow, Joscelin, bishop of:

attends Henry II. at York in 1175, i.

95.
and at Northampton in 1176, i. 111.
sent to Rome to ask for absolution for

William the Lion; i. 283.

Glasgow — cont.

Joscelin, bishop of, persuades the pope

to send a legate, i. 286.
and to absolve William, i. 287.
comes to court with William the Lion,

i. 347.
swears to keep Ronald of Galloway to

his obedience, i. 349,
is present at William's marriage, i.

351.
conducts Queen Ermengard home, i.

351.
letter of Clement III. to, ii. 42.
see of, made immediately subject to

Rome, ii. 234.
bishops of, consecrated at York, i. 1 1 1 .
Glastonbury, the prior of Bermondsey made

abbot of, ii. 85.
Gloucester, Wilham, earl of:

adheres to Henry II. against his sons,

i. 51.
helps at the battle of Fomeham, i. 61.
is punished for expelling the king's

garrison from Bristol, i. 92.
gives his daughter, with right of suc-
cession, to John, i. 124, 125.
signs the Spanish award, i. 154.
is imprisoned in 1183, i. 294.
dies in 1184, i. 307.

his daughter marriedto John,ii. 73, 78.
honour of, given to John, ii, 73, See

John.
WiUiam de Northale, archdeacon of,

i. 360.
clerks of, suspended by archbishop

Richard, i. 81, 90, 104.
council held there by Henry II. in

1175, i. 92.
he meets Rhys ap Griffin there in 1 184,

i. 317.

Gloucestershire, itinerant justices in 1176,
i. 107 ; and in 1179, 238.
sheriff of, killed by the Welsh, i. 288.

Godestret passed by Richards fleet, ii.
116.

Godin, castle held by, claimed by the king
of Navarre, i. 149, 151, 152.

318

GENERAL INDEX.

Godstow visited by S. ITugli, ii. 231, 232.
Geoffrey gives the nunnery of S.
Clement at York to, ii. 240.
Goffrid, count, his Sicilian fiefs made

subject to Johanna, i. 170.
Gomerz, a count of Castile, i. 141.
Gorram, William de, taken prisoner at Dol,

i. 58.
Gragchus, Hospitalis, liolds out against

Saladin, ii. 41.
Grai, Henry de, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Grandmont, the goodmen of, i. 7.

Henry II. makes a statute for debtors

at their request, i. 194.
Henry II. wishes to be buried there,

i. 7.
he visits there in December 1177, i.

196.
buys the county of la Marche there,
i. 197.
Granion claimed by the king of Navarre,

i. 149.
Grasse Geline, visited by Philip, ii. 229.
Graszai, conference between Lewis VII.

and Henry II. at, i. 196.
Gratian, cardinal, sent as legate to Nor-
mandy, i. 24.
Gravelines, the count of Flanders and

young Henry at, i. 71.
Gregory VHI. succeeds to the papacy in
1187, ii. 14. See Albertus.
writes in favour of a new crusade, ii.

15, 19.
makes Cardinal Octavian his chan-
cellor, ii. 14.
dies at Pisa the same year, ii. 20.
Grimsby, abbey of, vacant in 1175, i. 92.
Grobi, castle of, held by the earl of Lei-
cester against Henry II., i. 48.
surrendered to the king, i. 73.
demolished, i. 126.
Grumvilla taken by Richard, i. 213.
Guigain Gwiun taken prisoner at Dol, i.

37.
Guildford, Henry II. at, i. 334.

he keeps Christmas 1186 at, ii. 3.
Guilevast, Roger de, his daughter elopes
with Gilbert Plumpton, i. 314, 315.

Guines, Baldwin, count of, accompanies

Lewis VII. to Canterbury, i. 241.
meets Henry II. at Witsand in 1187,

ii. 4.
Guirche, Joibert de la, a partizan of the

younger Henry, i. 47.
Gundeville, Hugh de, itinerant justice in

1176, i. 107.
Gunes, Odo de, killed in the crusade, ii. 148.
Gunter, a Fleming, chaplain of Thomas

Becket, i. 21.
Petri de Rinoso, a templar, ambas-
sador from the kings of Spain to

Heniy II., i. 139, 142.
appears before Henry H., i. 145,

152.
Guntez, P., a knight of Castile, i. 141.
Gupille, Alexander, witness to Johanna's

settlement, i. 171.
Gurgune, island of, passed by Richard, ii.

113.
Gurnai, Hugh de, has charge of Richard's

prisoners at Acre, ii. 180.
Gutterez, R., a knight of Castile, i. 141.

H.

Habe, Roger le, dies at Acre, ii. 147.
Haco, son of Siward Siwardsson, i. 267.
kills liis uncle Hingo, and is slain at
Vee, i. 267.'
Haghenet, castle of, taken by the earl ot

Leicester in 1173, i. 63.
Hagullun, William, a partizan of the younger

Henry, i. 46.
Haimo, Spinsc, taken prisoner at Dol, i. 57.
Hainault, count of, i. 245, 312 ; ii. 108, 232.
his territories invaded by Philip of

Flanders, i. 322.
Isabella of:

married to Philip II., i. 245, 312.

crowned with him, i. 246.

dies, ii. 108.

Haraelin, abbot, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Hampshire, itinerant justices in 1176. i.
107; and in 1179, 238.

gp:nerai. tndkx.

:no

Hamund or TIamo, precentor of Yorlc, elected
to the see, but refused by the king,
i. 359.
installs Henry Marshall as dean, ii. 88.
refuses to install the treasurer, ii. 88 ;
and claims the office for himself, ii. 88.
his quarrel with Buchard de Puiset
settled, ii. 248, 249.
Ilarald, Arald, son of Magnus Barefoot, i.
266.
has a share in the kingdom of Nor-
way, i. 260.
blinds Magnus Siwardsson, i. 260, 267.
his sons, i. 207 ; he is slain by the

clerk Si ward, 267.
king of England ii. 200.
Harbottle, castle of, taken by William the

Lion, i. 65.
Hartlepool, Hugh, count of Bar, lands at, i.

67.
Harundel, Roger de, elected to York, but

rejected by the king, i. 352.
Havenel, Hugh, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Ilaya, castle of, surrendered to Henry II.,
i. 62.
Geoffrey de, adheres to the younger
Henry, i. 47.

surrenders to Henry II., i. 6 1 .

is sent to seize the archbishopric

of Dublin, i. 270.
Ralph de, conspires against Henry II.,

i. 46.
William de, a hostage of the treaty of
Falaise, i. 98.
Hebron taken by Saladin, ii. 37.
Hemmingburgh, claims of the church of

York on, ii. 226.
Henry, Master (rinchun) :

goes to Rome on behalf of Henry in
1171, i. 19, 20, 22.
Henry VI., king of Germany, son of
Frederick I :
his election opposed by Henry the

Lion, i. 249.
leads an army into Lombardy in 1187,

ii. 6.
is made regent during ihe crusade, ii. 50.
is married to Constantia of Sicily, ii.

Henry VI., king of Germany — caul.

102, 202 ; sends an army into Apu-
lia, 140, 203 ; succeeds his father,
145, and restores Henry the Lion^
145; demands the imperial crown,
145 ; and is accepted by the Romans,
146; is crowned by Celestine III.,
162, 206; besieges , Salerno, 206,
and Naples, 207; goes to Milan, 207;
is asked by Philip for a passage
through his territories, 228.
Henrj' I., king of England, i. 323, 329 ;
ii. 99, 200.

was grandfather of Richard, -viscount
of Beaumont, i. 347.
Henry II. keeps Christmas 1169 at Nantes,
i. 3.

receives the homages of Britanny, ib.

at Seez, Feb. 2, 1170, ib.

goes to England, March 3, ib,

escapes shipwreck, i. 4.

keeps Easter at Windsor, ib.

holds a council at London on the
delinquencies of the sheriffs, i. 5.

returns to Normandy about June 24, i. 6.

holds a conference at la Ferte Bernard
with Theobald of Blois, ib.

makes a treaty with Lewis VII., ib.

his illness at Mote de Ger, i. 7.

divides his dominions, ib.

gives directions as to his burial, ib.

recovers and visits Roquemadour as a
pilgrim, i. 7.

returns to Anjou, ib.

is reconciled with Thomas of Canter-
bury at Amboise, i. 8.

claims the archbishopric of Bourges.
i. 10.

invades Berry about Nov. 23, i. 10.

keeps Christmas 1170 at Bur, i. 11, 14.

hears of the death of S. Thomas at
Argentan, i. 14.

leaves Normandy on hearing of the
approach of the legates, August
1171, i. 24.

and proceeds by Wales to Ireland, i. 25.

where he receives the fealties of the
bishops, i. 26, 27.

320

GENERAL INDEX.

Henry II. — cont.

visits Dublin at Martinmas and stays

over Christmas, i. 28, 29.
returns to England, i. 29.
his Settlement of Ireland, i. 29, 30.
returns to England, i, 30; to Nor-
mandy, i. 31 ; to Britanny, 31.
purges himself at Avranches, Sept. 27,

1172, i. 32.
sends Henry and Margaret to see

Lewis VII., i. 34.
recalls them, i. 35.

spends Christmas 1172 at Chinon, ih.
goes to Montferrand in Auvergne, ih.
arbitrates between Arragon and Tou-
louse, i. 36.
his negotiation for John's marriage

with the heiress of Maurienne, i.

36,41.
pursues his son Henry to Alen9on, i.

42.
sends back Richard Barre, his son's

seal-bearer, i. 43.
keeps Easter 1173 at Alen9on, i. 45.
he collects a force against Lewis VIL

at Conches, i. 51.
advances to Breteuil, ib.
retires to Conches preliminary to a

truce, i. 53.
pursues Lewis VH. into France, i. 55.
takes Damville and returns to Rouen,

i. 56.
takes Dol, i. 57.
has a conference "with Lewis at Gisors,

i. 59.
enters Anjou and takes the castles of

the rebels, i. 62.
takes Vendome, i. 63.
keeps Christmas 1173 at Caen, and

makes a truce with Lewis VIL, i.

64.
enters Poictou, takes Saintes and

Ancenis, i. 71.
crosses to Southampton and makes a

pilgrimage to Canterbuiy, i. 72.
marches northwards and receives the

surrenders of the rebellious barons

at Seleham and Northampton, i. 73.

Henry II. — cont.

returns to Normandy and raises the
siege of Rouen, i. 74, 75.

brings Richard to submission, i. 7G.

makes peace with his sons, i. 77, 79.

refuses the submission of Gilbert of
Galloway, i. 80.

keeps Christmas 1174 at Argentan,
and Candlemas 1175 at Le Mans, i.
81 ; goes into Anjou, and returns
to Caen, 82 ; to Valognes, 83 ; keeps
Easter at Cherbourg, 83 ; crosses
from Barfleur to Portsmouth, 83 ;
goes on pilgrimage to Canterbury,
91 ; keeps Whitsuntide at Reading,
91 ; meets the Welsh princes at
Gloucester, 92 ; holds a council at
Woodstock, 93 ; goes to Notting-
ham, 94 ; to York, 94 ; receives the
submission of Scotland, 95 ; treaty
with William the Lion, 96 ; sends
him into Galloway, 99 ; holds a
council at Windsor, 101 ; Christ-
mas 1175 at Windsor, 106 ; a great
council at Northampton, 107 ; de-
mands the submission of the Scottish
church, 111 ; holds a council at
London, 112 ; refuses to let Henry
go to Compostella, 114 ; keeps
Easter at Winchester 1176, 115;
dissuades Philip of Flanders from
going on crusade before 1177, 116 ;
promises his daughter Johanna to
William of Sicily, 117 ; holds a
council at Winchester, Aug. 15, 1176,
118, 120 ; his treatment of Adam of
Chirchedun, 122, 123 ; holds a
council at Windsor in September,
124 ; goes to Feckenham, 126 ; de-
stroys the castles of the rebels, 127 ;
endows Cirencester abbey, 128 ;
keeps Christmas 1176 at Notting-
ham, 131 ; holds a council at North-
ampton, 132 ; his proceedings there,
132, 135, 136; goes to Windsor,
Jan, 20, 1177, 135 ; his changes at
Waltham and Amesbury, 135, 136 ;
goes Feb. 2 to Marlborough, and

GENERAL INDEX.

321

Henry II. — cant.

thence to Winchester, 138; sum-
mons the barons for an expedition,
1.38 ; and the great council to
decide the quarrel between Navarre
and Arragon, 139; hears the case,
139, 143, 144.

his proceedings on the Spanish award,
i. 144, 154.

he returns to Marlborough, 1. 157.

keeps Palm Sunday at Reading, i. 158.

and Easter at Wye, i. 159; visits S.
Edmund's and Ely, 159.

holds a council at Geddington, i. 160.

changes the wardens of his castles, at
Windsor, ib.

restores the earl of Chester, and sends
him to Ireland, i. 161.

at Oxford, organizes a kingdom in
Ireland for John and gives fiefs, i.
162, 164.

institutes nuns of Fonte\Taud at
Amesbury, i. 165.

makes Benedict abbot of Peterborough,
i. 166.

assembles his army and fleet at South-
ampton, i. 167.

negotiates for peace with France, i.
168.

goes to Marlborough and transacts
Irish business, i. 172, 173.

removes the secular canons from Wal-
tham, i. 173, 174.

keeps Whitsuntide at London, i. 175.

goes to Woodstock, ib.

takes charge of the bishop of Durham's
castles, i. 178.

goes to Stokes, and thence to Stanstede,
i. 180.

gives Bosham to the bishop of Exeter,
i. 181.

grants the Jews leave to have ceme-
teries, i. 182.

returns to Winchester, ib.

crosses over to Normandy, i. 190.

comes to Rouen, and thence to Yvry,
i. 191.

VOL. XL

Henry II. — cont.

conference and treaty with Lewis VIL,

i. 191, 192.
he holds a court at Verneuil, i. 194.
goes to Alenyon, and thence into Berry,

i. 195.
takes Chateauroux and ovemms Li-
mousin, i. 196.
has a conference with Lewis VII. at

Grayai, ib.
buys the county of La Marche at

Grandmont, i. 197.
keeps Christmas 1177, and Easter 1178,

at Angers, i. 198.
returns to England in July, i. 207.
knights Geoffrey at Woodstock, ib.
reduces the number of judges of the

Curia Regis, i. 207, 208.
keeps Christmas 1178 at Winchester,

i. 220,221.
goes hence to Windsor, and hears the

complaints of the Irish, i. 221.
meets his son Henry at Winchester,

i. 238:
holds a council at Windsor, and sends

out itinerant justices, i. 238.
keeps Whitsuntide with his son, i. 240.
meets Lewis VII. at Dover, i. 242.
keeps Christmas at Nottingham, 1. 244.
goes to Normandy before Easter 1 1 80,

i. 245.
reconciles Philip and his relations, i.

246.
renews the peace of Yvry, i. 247.
his anger at Frederick I., i. 249.
orders new coinage to be struck, i.
■ 263.

receives the Scottish bishops in Nor-
mandy, i. 265.
summons William the Lion to appear

in his court, i. 266.
keeps Christmas 1180 at Le Mans, i.

269.
publishes his assize of arms there, i.

270.
keeps Easter at Chinon, and holds a

conference with Philip near Nonan-

court, i. 272.

322

GENERAL INDEX.

Heniy IT. — co7it.

promises speedy succour for Palestine,

i. 276.
makes peace between William the Lion

and his bishops, ib.
makes peace between France and

Flanders, i. 277.
comes to England, ib.
publishes his assize of arms, 1. 278,

280.
holds a council at Nottingham, i. 280.
entertains the archbishop of Rheims

at Winchester, i. 281.
forbids the execution of the will of

Roger of York, i. 283.
keeps Christmas at Winchester, i. 284.
sails to France, i. 285.
intercedes with Frederick I. for Henry

the Lion, i. 287.
receives Henry the Lion and Matilda

in Normandy, i. 288.
tries to persuade his son Henry to be

quiet, i. 291.
keeps Christmas 1182 at Caen,.z&.
tries to assist Richard against his

brothers, i. 293.
comes to Limoges, and is shot at, i-

296.
besieges Limoges, i. 296, 302.
destroys the city, i. 303.
his words on his son's death, i. 301, 302.
makes peace between Geoffrey and

Richard, i. 304.
manoeuvres to retain Gisors in his own

hands, i. 305, 306.
asks Richard to give up Aquitaine to

John, i. 308.
keeps Christmas 1183 at Le Mans, i.

310.
allows John to invade Poictou, i. 311.
arbitrates unsuccessfiilly between

France and Flanders, i. 312.
comes to England, i. 312 ; goes to

Waltham, 316.
marches westward and meets the Welsh

at Worcester, i. 314.
is at Gloucester, i. 317 ; at Reading,

317 ; at Woodstock, 318.

Henry H. — co)it.

makes peace between his sons, i. 319.

accepts Baldwin as archbishop, i. 320.

sends Geoffrey into Normandy, ib.

he visits Canterbury, i. 321.

he sends an embassy to Frederick I.
in favour of Henry the Lion, i. 322.

he makes his forest assize, i. 323.

his relationship to the kings of Jeru-
salem, i. 331.

he receives letters from the pope in
favour of a crusade, i. 332.

he keeps Christmas 1184 at Wood-
stock, i. 333.

goes to Guildford, i. 334 ; to Win-
chester, 334 ; to Windsor, 334 ; to
Nottingham, 335.

he receives the patriarch Heraclius at
Reading, ib.

he holds a council at London on the
crusade, i. 336 ; goes to Windsor, ib.

crosses to Normandy, i. 337 ; answers
the patriarch, 338.

keeps Christmas 1185 at Domfront, i.
343 ; settles the question of Gisors,
ib. ; and of Richard's marriage, 344 ;
returns to England, 345.

fills up the vacant sees, i. 345, 346 ;
agrees for the marriage of William
the Lion, 347 ; goes to Carlisle on
the war of Galloway, 348.

transactions at Carlisle, i. 349 ; is
present at William the Lion's mar-
riage, 351.

holds a council at Marlborough, i. 352;
has negotiations with Philip about
the heiress of Britanny, 353, 354 ; is
at Reading, 354 ; at Amesbury, 354.

keeps Christmas 1186 at Guildford,
ii. 3.

goes to Normandy in 1187, ii. 4.

is at Aumale, ii. 5 ; has a meeting
with Philip at Nonancom't, ib.

organizes his forces, and marches
against him, ii. 6.

makes a truce for two years, il. 7.

has fresh difficulties with Richard, ii. 9.

letter from Peter of Blois to, ii. 15.

GENERAL INDEX.

:323

Henry II, — cont

he keeps Christmas 1187 at Caen, ii,

29.
has an interview with Philip at Gisors,

and takes the cross, ii. 29, .59.
exacts the Saladin tithe at Le Mans,

ii. 30, 31.
comes to Dieppe, ii. 32.
lands at Winchelsea, ii. 33, 59.
exacts the Saladin tithe at Gedding-

ton, ii. 33.
letter from the patriarch of Antioch

to, ii. 36.
answer to the patriarch, ii. 38.
mediates between Philip and Richard,

ii. 40 ; crosses from Portsea to

Dieppe, ib.
letter of Terric to him, ii. 40, 41.
orders Hugh of Durham to collect the

tithe in Scotland, ii. 44.
demands reparation from Philip, ii. 4G.
enters France and goes to war, ib.
has a conference at Gisors, ii. 47.
his treatment of Gilbert of Hogestan,

ii. 48.
has a conference at Chatillon, ii. 49.
dismisses his Welsh mercenaries, ii.

50.
has a conference near Bons Moulins,

ib.
is directed to compel the submission

of William the Lion to the pope, ii.

57.
keeps Christmas 1188 at Saumur, ii.

(31.
is attacked by Richard and Philip, ib.
has a conference at La Ferto Bernard,

ii. 66.
is surprised by Philip at Le Mans, ii.

67.
flies to Chinon, ii. 68 ; goes to Saumur,

69.
agrees to peace, ii. 69 ; submission to

Philip, 70, 71.
dies, ii, 71 ; and is buried at Fon-

tevraud, ib.
his body bleeds at Richard's presence,

ib.

Henry II. — cont.

his amours with Rosamond, ii, 231,

232.
Henry, son of Henry II. and Eleanor :

council held on the subject of his

coronation, i. 4.
is crowned by Roger of York, i. 5.
receives the homage of William and

David of Scotland, i. 6.
remains in England as regent, ib.
his share in the division of Henry II.'s

states, England, Normandy, Maine,

and Anjou, i. 7.
he accompanies his father to Nor-
mandy, i. 31.
is sent back to England to be re-

crowned, ib.
second coronation of, ib.
sworn to observe his father's oath at

Avranches, i. 33.
he returns to Normandy about Nov. 1,

1172, i. 34.
goes to visit the king of France, ib.
returns to Normandy, i. 35.
accompanies his father into Auvergne,

ib.
refuses to agree to the provision made

for John, i. 41.
flies from his father to Lewis VII., i.

42.
is persuaded to rebel, ib.
gives fiefs to the counts of Flanders

and Boulogne, i. 44. ; and to other

chiefs, i. 45.
invades Normandy, i. 49.
his father's proposals to him, i. 59.
his alarm at his father's success, i. 62.
comes to Gravelines on his way to

England, i. 71.
is recalled by Lewis VII., i. 73.
submits to his father, i. 77.
spends Candlemas 1 175 with his father

at Le Mans, i. 81.
refuses to go with his father to Eng-
land, i. 82.
is reconciled with him, ib.
keeps Easter at Cherbourg, i. 83.
accompanies his father to England, i. 84 ;

x2

324

GENERAL INDEX.

Henry, son of Henry IT. and Eleanor — cont.
to Canterbury, 91 ; to Heading, ib. ;
to Gloucester, 92 ; to Woodstock,
lb. ; receives tlie homage of William
the Lion, 96 ; goes to London with
his father, 99 ; Windsor, 102 ; Win-
chester, 104; Northampton, 107;
London, 112; he asks his father's
leave to make a pilgrimage to Com-
postella, 114 ; he is refused; meets
his father at Winchester, Easter
1176, 115; he crosses to Barfleur,
and goes to see the king of Erance,
ib. ; he has orders to receive and
escort Johanna through Normandy,
120 ; he visits Richard at Poictiers,
and attacks the viscount of Angou-
leme, 121 ; he tampers with his
father's enemies "in Poictou, 122;
condemns Adam, his vice-chancellor,
to death, zb. ; scourges and impri-
sons him, 123 ; keeps Christmas
1176 at Argentan, 131 ; invades
Berry, 132 ; his wife's portion de-
manded, 168; is with his father at
Rouen Sept. 11, 1177, 190 ; and at
Yvry, 191.

is witness of the peace of Yvry, i.
194.

is sent into Berry, and effects little
there, i. 195.

is in Normandy at Christmas 1178, i.
221.

comes to England and keeps Easter
with his father, i. 238.

returns to Normandy, i. 240.

assists at Philip's coronation, i. 242.

comes over to England in 1180,
i. 245.

and accompanies his father back to
Normandy, ib.

professes that he wishes to go to Je-
rusalem, i. 289 ; goes into France,
ib.

is persuaded to return to his father, i.
291.

keeps Christmas 1182 with him at
Caen, ib.

Henry, son of Henry 11. and Eleanor — cont.
receives the homage of his brother

Geoffrey at Le Mans, i. 291.
quarrels with Richard, i. 292.
invades Poictou, ib.
takes Limoges, ib.
cause of the rebellion, i. 294, 295.
peace made at Angers, i. 295.
he sends his wife to Philip, i. 296.
goes to Limoges by his father's orders,

and holds the place against him, ib.
his feigned submission, i. 297.
openly joins the rebels, i. 298.
dies at Martel, i. 300, 301.
is buried at Rouen, i. 303, 304.
Henry de Agnis lost at sea, i. 4,
Herbert, archdeacon of Canterbury, in-

thrones Walter of Coutances at

Lincoln, i. 307.
elected to Lincoln, but refused by the

king, i. 346.
elected to Salisbury, but opposed as a

bastard, i. 352.
inthrones S. Hugh at Lincoln, i. 353.
Herbert Fitz-Herbert has the kingdom of

Limerick given him, i. 163.
brother of Reginald, earl of Cornwall,

i. 172.
declines the kingdom of Limerick, i.

173.
Herdizun, cardinal, i. 83.
Here, a village in England, ii. 139.
Hereford, Robert Foliot, bishop of, con-
secrated, i. 80.
attends a council at Westminster in

1175, i. 84.
and the council on the Spanish award,

i. 144, 154.
see vacant in 1186, i. 344.
William de Vere elected bishop, i.

316.
is at the trial of William Long-
champ, ii. 218.
Ralph, archdeacon of, sent to receive

the legate Octavian, ii. 4'.
men of, quarrel with the Welsh, i. 355.
see of, claimed as subject to York, i.

90.

GENERAL INDEX.

325

Herefordshire, itinerant justices in 1176,

i. 107; and 1179, 239.
Herenbrand, cardinal, i. 183.
Ilerkelou given to William Fitz-Aldelm,

i. 163.
Ilerling, count, father of Magnus, king of
Norway, i. 266, 268.
flies to Denmark, i. 267.
is slain, i. 268.

Herlou, William de, asks Eichard to
prevail on Philip to remain in
Palestine, ii. 182, See Merlou.

Hertfordshire, itinerant justices in 1176,
i. 107; and in 1179, 239.

Hervey, his lauds given to William Fitz-
Aldelm, i. 164.
Hessedin Jordich, one of the defenders of

Acre, proposes surrender, ii. 175 ; is

refused, 176.
is spared from the massacre, ii. 190.
Hessedin, son of Caulun, spared from the

massacre at Acre, ii. 190.
ninglisham, Kobert of, clerk of archbishop

Eichard, i. 91.
Hingo, son of Harald of Norway, kills his

brothers, i. 267.
is slain by his nephew Haco, ih.
Hirun, in Cunningham, a fountain runs

with blood at, i. 313.
Hiscopia, island in the Greek sea, ii. 198.
Hogestan, Gilbert of, embezzles part of the

Saladin tithe, ii. 47.
is punished, ii. 48.

Hoiri, Hugh de, killed in the crusade, ii. 148.
Holm, abbey of, vacant in 1175, i. 92.
Holm Cultram, abbot of, at Eichard's

coronation, ii. 79.
Homdeleie, claims of the church of York

on, ii. 226..
Hose, Geoffrey, itinerant justice in 1179,

i. 239.
Hospital, Hospitallers, take part in the siege

of Acre, ii. 93, 95.
Warner of Naplous, grand 'master of,

joins in making regulations for the

crusaders at Messina, ii. 130.

Hospital, Hospitallers — cont.

Warner of Naplous, grand master of,

is entrusted -with the charge of

Isaac Comnenus, ii. 173.
Hospital, a place in Italy, visited by Philip,

ii. 229.
Hoveden, Eoger of, sent to mediate in

Galloway, i. 80.
sent to summon the monks of Norwich

to elect a bishop, i. 91.
town of, John spends Christmas 1191

at, ii. 235.
lEugh of Durham, lives at, ii. 109.

is excommunicated there, ii. 235.

church of, claims of the see of York

on, ii. 226.
Hubert Walter, made dean of York, i.

360.
elected to the see of York, i. 352.
his officers expelled by Geoffrey, ii.

73.
he opposes and appeals against

Geoffrey's election, ii, 77.
he gets the custody of the estates, ii.

78.
is made bishop of Salisbury, ii. 85 ;

his prebend of York given to

William of S. Mere I'Eglise, 86.
r.ppeals against the election of Geoffrey,

ii. 99.
renoimces the appeal, ii. 100.
goes to Normandy, ii. 106.
joins Eichard at Marseilles, and goes

thence to Acre, ii. 115.
is active in relieving distress there, ii.

145.
purifies the churches there, ii. 181.
goes to Tyre for Philip's prisoners, ii.

186.
he returns Avithout them, ii. 187.
Hiigezun, cardinal of S. Angelo :

legate, is received by Henry II. at

Winchester in 1175, i. 104.
allows the king to enforce the forest

law on the clergy, i. 105.
visits the cathedrals, i. 106.
and York at Christmas, i. 107.
returns to London, i. 112.

326

GENERAL INDEX.

Ilugezun — cont

is present at the aflfray between the

two archbishops, i. 113.
sails for Normandy at Midsummer,

1176, i. 117.
gives Henry II. leave to change the

character of Waltham, i. 134,
is a partizan of Alexander III., i. 184.
Hugh, chaplain of William the Lion :

intruded into the see of S. Andrews,

i. 250, 251.
eflfbrts of William the Lion to secure

his appointment, i. 263, 265.
is ordered by the papal commissioners

to resign, i. 289.
appeals to the pope, i. 290.
is appointed to the see by Lucius III.,

i. 293.
is deposed by Clement III., ii. 41, 43.
goes to Rome for absolution, ii. 44.
dies there, ib.
Hugh, prior of Witham, elected to the see

of Lincoln, i. 345, 346.
is at the council of Marlborough,

i. 352.

consecrated, i. 352, 360.

goes to Lincoln and is inthroned.

i. 353.

— his sjnodal decrees, i. 357.

— is ambassador to France in 1188,
ii. 40.

— is at the conference at La Ferte

Bernard, ii. 66.

— returns to England, ii. 75; and
is present at the coronation, 79.
is at the trial of William Long-

champ, ii. 218 ; letters from William
Longchamp to him, 222, 223.
— visits at Godstow, and removes the

body of Fair Rosamond, ii. 231,232.
Hugh le Dais or le Danais, captured with

his man at Campenni, i. 63.
Humbert, the young, heir of Roussillon, i.

40.
Humez, Richard de, constable of Nor-

]nandy :
adheres to Henry H. against his sons,

i. 51,

Humez, Richard de — cont.

is present at Henry's submission at

Bur, i. 82.
witness to the treaty of Falaise, i. 99.
Jordan de, one of the sureties of

Richard's treaty of Messina, ii. 134.
William, de, i. 39.

witnesses the peace of Yvry, i. 1 94.

attends Richard's coronation,ii. 80.

Hungary, Bela III., king of, gives his

daughter to Isaac Angelus, i. 261.
asks the hand of Matilda of Saxony,

i. 346.
asks for Margaret of France, ib.
marries Margaret, i. 360.
Huntingdon promised by the younger

Henry to David of Scotland, i. 45.
castle of, held by David, i. 48.
is besieged by Earl Simon, i. 71.
sm-renders to Henry II., i. 72.
Ralph de Waterville there, i. 106.
earldom of, given to William the

Lion, i. 337.

held by his brother David, ii. 3.

Simon, earl of, besieges Huntingdon,

i. 71.
— -dies, i. 317, 320.

Huntingdonshire, itinerant justices in 1176,
i. 107; in 1179, 239.

Huuarce, the limit of Arragon and Navarre,
ii. 122.

I.

Iconium, kingdom of, invaded by Manuel
Comnenus, i. 128.
sultan of, makes peace, i. 130.

defeats Isaac Comnenus, i. 254.

reports about him, ii. 51.

he hates Isaac Angelus, ii. 52.

defeated by Frederick I., ii. 89.

who is drowned after leaving the

country, ii. 193.
boundaries of the territory of,

ii. 194.

GENERAL INDEX.

327

Ikobo, Adam de, a partizan of the younger

Henry, i. 46.
Insula, William de, captured at Alnwick,

i. 67.
Inverness, William the Lion marches to,

ii. 8.
Ireland, Henry II.'s visit to, i. 24.

bishops of, i. 26, 27.

settlement of, i. 29, 30.

Vivian sent as legate to, i. 118.

granted as a kingdom to John, i. 161,
162.

new settlement of, i. 162, 163, 164.

complaints of, attended to by Henry,
l 221, 172.

bad success of John in, i. 339.
Isaac Angelus, his birth and education,
i. 256.

his adventures in Greece, i. 256.

he comes to Constantinople, i. 257.

Andronicus attempts to seize him, i. 258

he is proclaimed and consecrated em-
peror, i. 259.

he punishes Andronicus, i. 260.

deposes the patriarch Basil, i. 260.

marries a daughter of Bela of Hun-
gary, i. 261.

gives his daughter to Conrad of Moiit-
ferrat, i. 261,

his reported treachery to the crusaders,
ii. 52.

and league with Saladin, ii. 52.

is asked by Frederick I. for a safe
conduct, ii. 56.
Isaac Comnenus, nephew of Manuel, i. 254.

is taken prisoner by the Armenians,
i. 254.

becomes prince of Cyprus, i. 255.

his quarrels with the prince of Antioch,
i. 255.

history of his pride and cruelty, i. 261 ;
and of his fall, i. 262.

he captures some of Richard's ships,
ii. 162, 163 ; 'flies from Limasol,
and is pursued and routed, 164 ;
makes a false submission, 165 ; and
decamps, 166 ; his daughter is taken
prisoner, 167 ; and himself im-

Isaac Comnenus — cont.

prisoned in silver chains, 167 ; he is
entrusted to Ralph Fitz Godfrey at
Tripoli, 168 ; and on his death to
Warner of Naplous, 173 ; his
daughter remains with Berengaria,
and goes to Acre, 168 ; and lodges
there with her, 182; is left there
when Richard marches south, 1 90 ;
and is in Palestine at Christmas
1191, 235.

Iscele, majm-, island passed by Richard, ii.
115.

Istria, ii. 197, 307.

J.

Jacinctu, cardinal, i. 21, 183.

becomes pope Celestine III,, ii. 161,

206.
See Celestine III.
James Fitz Symon threatened with excom-
munication by the chancellor, ii. 223.
Jaunay, Jabneh, in Palestine, ii. 23.
Jedburgh, Geddewurda :

held by William the Lion against

Henry II., i. 48.
surrendered to Henry II. by the treaty
of Falaise, i. 97.
Jeldewin Gmun, taken at Dol, i. 58.
Jericho taken by Robert of S. Albans, i.

342.
Jerusalem, i. 116.

the templars and hospitallers recon-
ciled, i. 243.
they present a letter from the pope to

Henry and Philip, i. 272.
History of the Latin kingdom of, i.
328, 332, 341, 343, 358, 359, 360;
ii. 10, 28, 37, 39, 40, 41, 141, 144,
147, 150, 183, 184.
Heraclius, patriarch of :

sent into England to ask for help,

i. 328, 331.

is received by Henry II. at

Readmg, i. 335.

328

GENERAL INDEX.

Jerusalem — cont.

Heraclius, patriarch of,hisspeech,i.335.

and the king's answer, i. 335, 336.

disappointment of, i. 338.

returns to Palestine, i. 341.

consecrates Sibylla and Guy of

Lusignan, i. 358.
advises the siege of Acre, ii. 93 ;

is at it, 95.
— advises the divorce of the heiress

of Jerusalem, ii. 141 ; dies at Acre,
147.
Godfi-ey of Bouillon, lord of, i. 328,

330, 331.
See; also Baldwin, Anjou, Amalric,
Lezinnan.
Jespar, Baptizar, and Melchior, three kings

of Armenia, ii. 193.
Jews :

Henry II. allows them to have ceme-
teries, i. 182.
they are forbidden to possess'arms, i.279.
riot against, at Kichard's coronation,

ii. 84.
protected by proclamation, ih.
persecution and self immolation at
York, ii. 107.
Joachim, abbot of Corazzo, his conversations
with Eichard, and interpretations of
prophecy, ii. 151, 155,
Jocelin Fitz Ramfrai threatened with
excommunication by William Long-
champ, ii. 223.
Johanna, daughter of Henry II. and Eleanor,
asked in marriage by William II. of
Sicily, i. 115.
visited by the ambassadors, i. 116, 117.
is promised by her father, i. 117.
councils on the subject, i. 116, 118, 119.
conducted as far as S. Gilles, i. 119, 120.
arrives at Palermo, i. 157.
her marriage and settlement, i. 1 58, 1 67 ;

ii. 202.
her dower, i. 169, 172.
her husband dies, ii. 101.
she is brought from Palermo to Messina

by Eichard, ii. 126.
visited by Philip, ii. 126.

Johanna — cont.

lodged in La Baignare, ii. 127.

her dower claimed by Eichard, ii. 132.

a composition paid instead, ii. 133; goes

to Cyprus, 163.

lands at Limasol, ii. 1 64 ; goes to Acre,

168 ; is lodged in the palace, 182 ; is

in Palestine at Christmas 1191, 235.

John, son of Henry II. and Eleanor, is

entrusted to the care of his brother

Henry, i. 7.

negotiation for his marriage with Alais

of Maurienne, i. 36, 41.
his father offers to bestow on him

certain castles, i. 41.
provision made for him at the peace in

1174, i. 78.
is betrothed to a daughter of the earl

of Gloucester, i. 124, 125.
keeps Christmas 1 176 at Bourdeaux, i.

131.
is made king of Ireland, i. 161, 162.
receives the homage of the settlers, i.

163, 164, 172.
spends Christmas 1178 at Winchester

with his father, i. 221.
is summoned into Normandy in 1 183,

i. 305.
lands at Yf itsand, i. 308.
Henry wishes to give him Aquitaine,but

Eichard refuses, i. 308.
he spends Christmas 1183 at Le Mans,

i. 310.
he has leave to invade Richard's terri-
tories, i. 311.
he and Geoffrey invade Poictou, i. 319.
the three brothers are reconciled, i.

319.
joins in accepting Baldwin as archbishop

of Canterbury, i. 320.
keeps Christmas 1184 at Windsor, i,

333.
knighted at Windsor, i. 336.
sent into Ireland, i. 336.
lands there and is compelled to return

to England, i. 339.
is sent back to seize the estates of Hugh
de Lacy, i, 350.

GENERAL INDEX.

329

John — cont.

keeps Christmas 1 186 at Guildford, ii. 3.

is sent into Normandy ii. 4.

meets his father at Aumale, ii. 5.

is put in command of a quarter of the
army, ii. 6.

is besieged in Chateauroux by Philip,
ii. 6.

goes from England to Normandy in
1188,ii. 40.

Richard insists on his going on crusade,
ii. 66.

comes to Richard after his father's
death, ii. 72 ; of which he was the.
chief cause, 72 ; has a handsome pro-
vision from Richard, 73, 78 ; comes
to England, 75 ; is married to the
daughter ofthe earl of Gloucester, 78 ;
is at the coronation, 80 ; carrying a
sword, 8 1 ; is sent into Wales against
Rhys ap Griffin, 87 ; brings him
to Oxford, 97 ; receives four more
counties, 99 ; has leave to depart,
99 ; goes to Normandy, 106 ; swears
not to return to England v.dthin three
years, 106 ; is released from the oath,
106 ; his quarrels with William
Longchamp, 158 ; takes the castles
of Nottingham and Tickhill, 207 ;
makes peace with William Long-
champ, 208 ; insists on the release
of GeoflFrey, 211; smnmons William
Longchamp to meet him at Reading,
212 ; comes to London and insists
on the deposition of Longchamp,
213; receives several castles from
him, 214 } is threatened with excom-
munication, 221, 223; goes to the
election at Canterbury', 226; treach-
erous surrender of Nottingham and
Tickhill, 214, 233 ; keeps Christmas
1191 atHowdcn, 235 ; Philip offers
him Alais as a wife, 236 ; he attempts
to go to France, but is forbidden by
liis mother, 236, 237 ; is bribed by
the chancellor and by the justiciar
against him, 239.

John, Prester, letter of pope Alexander IIL

to, i. 210.
Joppa, county of, given to the husband of

Sibylla, i. 331.
given to Geoffrey of Lusignan, ii. 184.
counts of. See Montferrat, Lezinnan.
city of, ii. 22 ; taken by Saladin, 37.

taken by ]Margarit, ii. 51.

death ofthe crusaders at, ii. 150.

dismantled by the Saracens, ii.

192.
Richard rebuilds it, ii. 192, 237;

and gives it to Geoffrey of Lusignan,

237.
Jordanus del Pin flies from Messina, ii. 138.
Plandrensis, captured at Alnwick, i. 67.
Joscelin de Bohun, bishop of Sahsbury :
assists at the coronation of Henry IIL,

i. 5.
has letters of absolution, i. 22, 23.
attends a council at Westminster in

1175, i. 84.
and a court at Woodstock, i. 93.
unable to attend at the Spanish award,

i. 145.
dies in 1184, i. 320.
Juvenni, William, count of, dines with

Richard on Christmas day 1190, ii.

150.

I

Kahedin, writer in Acre, spared in the
massacre of prisoners, ii. 190.

Kapelwic, Henry II. lands at, i. 19.

Karracois, one of the defenders of Acre,
proposes surrender, ii. 174; again,
175; is refused, 176; is carried to
Tyre by Philip, 185 ; brought back
by the duke of Burgundy, 187 ;
spared in the massacre, 190.

Kauud, Cawood, Roger, archbishop of York,
dies at, i. 283.

Kcl claimed by the king of Navarre, i.
149, 150.

330

GENERAL INDEX.

Kelso, abbot of, attends Henry II. at York

in 1175, i. 35.
Kent:

promised by the younger Henry to

Philip of Flanders, i. 44.
itinerant justices in 1176, i. 107 ; and
in 1179,239.
Kerlehe (Porto Ercole) passed by Eichard,

ii. 113.
Keveliau, Oiwainus de, meets Henry II.
at Oxford, i. 162.
is faithful to him in 1173, i. 51.
Kildare, bishop of, i. 37.

given to Hugh de Lacy, i. 64.
Kilfenora, bishop of, i. 27.
Killala, bishop of, i. 27.
Ivillaloe, bishop of, i. 27.
Kinardeferia, i. 64. See Axholm.
Kirkby, Eichard, prior of, made abbot of

Whitby, i. 166.
Kirkeby, claims of the church of York on,

ii. 226.
IHrketonia, Kirton in Lindsey, promised by
the younger Henry to Matthew of
Boulogne, i. 44.
Knaresborough, Becket's murderers take

refuge there, i. 11.
Kutepez kills his wife, ii. 51.
Kyme, Chime, Philip of, adheres to Henry
II. during the rebellion, i. 51.
signs the Spanish award, i. 154.
his service surrendered to Eichard by

the bishop of Durham, ii. 87.
Walter, his son, dies at Acre, ii. 149.

L.

La Baignare, Eichard arrives at, ii. 125.
he takes it, and places Johanna there,
126.
Laborandus, cardinal, i. 183.
Labra, Odmarus, i. 138.
La Briche visited by Philip, ii. 229.
Lacetar, Eichard stays at, ii. 125.

Lachesa sun-endered to Eichard, i. 121.
Lacy, Hugh de, has Meath entrusted to
him by Henry II., i. 30.
constable of Verneuil, defends the

city against Lewis VII., i. 49.
goes on the crusade, i. 59.
has Dublin and large estates in Ire-
land granted, i. 161, 163, 164.
is in disgrace with Henry for his con-

. duct in Ireland, i. 221.
is deprived of Dublin for marrying a
daughter of the king of Connaught,
i. 270.
is beheaded by the Irish, i. 350, 361.
his castles seized by John, i. 350.
Henry de, adheres to Henry II. in

1173,1. 51.
Eobert de, attends Eichard's corona-
tion, ii. 80.
See also Chester, constables of.
La Gailla, Matthew de, a partizan of the

younger Henry, i. 46.
Lagenia, Leinster, i. 103.
Lalande, Eobert de, attempts an escalade

at Acre, ii. 144.
Lamburne, John of, dies at Acre, ii.

149.
Lancaster, i. 239.

William de, steward of Henry II., ii.
73.
Landa, Patrick de, taken prisoner at Dol,

i. 56.
Landgrave, of Thuringia, at Acre, ii. 95.

dies in Eomania, ii. 148.
Landewi, Philip de, taken prisoner at Dol,

1. 57.
Langres, Manasser, bishop of, visits Eichard
at Messina, ii. 128.
assists in legislating for the army in

winter quarters, ii. 130.
accompanies Philip from Acre to Tyre,
ii. 185.
Lantaron claimed by the king of Navarre,

i. 149.
La Petrole visited by Philip, ii. 227.
La Quarentayne, in Palestine, ii. 24.
Lateran, council of, 1179, i. 222, 238.

GENERAL INDEX.

331

Lauder held by Richard de Morville against
Henry IL, i. 48.

Laune, city of, passed by Richard, ii. 114.

Laurence, chancellor of the iiing of Con-
naught, i. 101, 102.

Lavardin, Brachardus de, expels his father
from Vendome and holds the town
against Henry H, ; is forced to sur-
render, i. 63.
adheres to Philip in ] 188, ii. 39.
Geoffrey de, son of the count of Ven-
dome, in rebelhon against Henry
IL, i. 47.
honour of, given to Nevelon of Frete-
val, ii. 49.

Lazarus, relics of, at Marseilles, ii. 122.

Lealvile, visited by Phihp, ii. 230.

Lee, Alan de, hanged by Roger, constable
of Chester, ii. 233.

Lecce, Tancred, coimt of, usurps the crown
of Sicily, ii. 102.
he was a son of Roger, duke of Apulia,

ii. 202.
port of Apulia, ii. 206.

visited by Philip, ii. 227.

Le Culiat, a castle of the hospitallers,

passed by Philip, ii. 193.
Leeds, Paulinus de, elected bishop of Car-
lisle, i. 349, 360.
refuses the see, ih.

Leguin claimed by the king of Navarre, i.

149, 150, 151, 152.
Leicester, Robert, earl of:

rebels against Henry H. ; his castles,

i. 48.
lands in Norfolk, i. 60.
is defeated and captured at Forneham,

i. 61.
is imprisoned at Falaise, i. 62.
is brought over to England in 1174, i.

72.
and carried back to Normandy, i. 74,
excluded from the peace, i. 78.
his castles demolished, i. 126.
claim of William de Chahannes on his

estates, i. 133.

Leicester, Robert, earl of — cont.

restored to his estates, the castles ex-
cepted, i. 134.
signs the Spanish award, i. 154.
is a witness of the peace of Yvry, and

at court at Verneuil, i. 491.
is imprisoned with his wife in 1183,

i. 294.
is at Guildford at Christmas 1186, and

performs his feudal service, ii. 3.
is restored to his earldom by Richard,

ii. 75.
is at the coronation, ii. 80.
and carries a sword, ii. 81 ; dies in

Romania, 148.
Robert, his son, made earl, ii. 156.
interferes in the tilt between

Richard and William de Barres, ii.

156.
Roger,son of earl Robert the elder, made

bishop of S. Andrews, ii. 63, 65.
castle of, held by the earl against

Henry II. , i. 48.
escapes capture by the earl of

Cornwall, i. 58.
David of Scotland comes to,

i. 64.

surrendered to Henry H., i. 73.

demolished, i. 126.

town of, taken by the earl of Corn-
wall and Richard de Lucy, i. 58.

restored to the earl, i. 134.

Aschetill Mallore, constable of, i. 69.
Leicestershire, itinerant justices in 1176, i.

107; and in 1179, 239.
Leicum passed by Richard, ii. 114.
Leighlin, bishop of, i. 27.

Uthmorth de, land given to William
Fitz-Aldelm, i. 164.
Leis given to William Fitz-Aldelm, i. 1 64.
Le Mans :

Henry II. stays there from Sept. 8 to

Sept. 14, 1173, i. 59.
spends Candlemas 1175 there, i. 81.
publishes his assize of arms at, i. 269,

270.
quarrel of the yoimg princes at, i. 29 1 ,
294.

332

GENERAL INDEX.

Le Mans — cout.

the body of the younger Henry brought

to, i. 303.
quarrel between the Manceaux and the

Normans about It, i. 203.
Henry H. keeps Christmas 1183 there,

i. 310.
exacts the Saladin tithe at, ii. 30.
Philip surprises Henry at, ii. G7.
surrenders to Philip, ii. 68, 72.
given up by the treaty of Tours, ii. 70.
abbot of, i. 19.
William, bishop of, arbitrator on behalf

of Henry II. by the peace of Yvry,

i. 192, 248.
buries Henry the younger in the

church of S. Julian, i. 303.
R., bishop of, is at the council for

exacting the Saladin tithe, ii. 30.
Hamelin, bishop of, money paid for

his consecration, ii. 114.
Leon:

Ferrand, king of, i. 23.
Henry II. promises him a visit, i. 157.
Leon, in Britanny :

Gwienar of, a partizan of the younger

Henry i. 47.
compelled to submit to Geoffrey, i.

239.
he takes Montreleis and Chateau neuf,

i. 357.
Hervey of, i. 357; ii. 9.
Leones taken prisoner at Dol, i. 57,
Lert', Jocelin, count of, i. 171,
Lesnes, abbey of, founded by Eichard dc

Lucy, 1. 238.
Leszai, Symon de, adheres to the younger

Henry, i. 47.
Leuca, port of Apulia, ii. 205.
Lewis VII., king of Prance, is offended

because his daughter is not crowned,

i. 6.
holds a conference with Henry II. at

Vendome, i. 6.
writes to the pope on behalf of Thomas

Bccket, i. 8.
reconciles Henry II. with Bccket, i. 9.

Lewis VIL — cont.

refuses to yield the archbishopric of

Bourges to Henry II., i. 11.
meets Henry II., and makes a truce

with him, ib.
writes to the pope to revenge Becket,

i. 14.
sets the younger Henry against his

father, i. 34.
stirs up war and rebellion against

Henry II., i. 42.

holds a council at Paris against him,
i. 43.

besieges Verneuil, i. 49.

negotiations with the citizens, i. 50.

proposes a truce, i. 53.

flies before Henry II., i. 54.

negotiates insincerely for peace, i. 59.

knights Richard of Aquitaine, i. 63.

makes a truce with Henry till Easter
1174, i. 64.

besieges Rouen, i. 73.

is forced to retire, i. 74, 75.

advises Richard to submit, i. 77.

has underhand dealings with the
younger Henry, i. 82.

has a visit from his daughter, i. 115.

makes William of Champagne arch-
bishop of Rheims, i. 125.

asks the heiress of Boulogne in mar-
riage for his sou, i. 133, 136.

Henry II. sends an embassy to demand
the portions of his daughters-in-law,
i. 168.

has a conference with Henry II. at
Yvry, i. 191.

treaty with Henry II., i. 191-2.

has a conference with him at Grayai
on their rights in Auvergne, i. 196.

takes charge of Henry's continental
domains, i. 198.

gives his daughter Agnes in mari'iage
to Alexius Comnenus, i. 239.

summons his barons for the coronation
of his son Philip, i. 240.

is warned to go on pilgrimage to Can-
terbury, i. 240.

CIENERAL INDEX.

333

Lewis VII. — cnnt.

goes thither and meets Henry II., i.
241.

returns to France, i. 242.

is too ill to he present at Philip's coro-
nation, i. 243.

is paralytic, i. 244.

dies at Paris, and is huried at Bar-
heaux, i. 250.

his arrangement of ISiargaret's dower,
ii. 304, 305, 306.

reference to his crusade, ii. 174, 202.

made Roger Wiscard king of Sicily,
ii. 202.
Lewis, son of Philip II. born, ii. 9.
Lexehi, Richard and Berenger of, die at

Acre, ii. 149.
Ley, Gilbert de, a hostage for Hugh of

Durham, ii. 109.
Lezinnan, Geoffi-ey de, a partizan of the
younger Henry, i. 46.

kills Patrick, earl of Salisbury, i. 340.

revolts against Richard, ii. 34.

takes part in the siege of Acre, ii. 95.

his valour there, ii. 144.

comes to Richard in Cyprus, ii. 165 ;
challenges Conrad of Mountferrat to
single combat, 170 ; is made count
of Joppa, 1 84 ; and receives Joppa
and Csesarea from Richard, 227.

Guy de, a partizan of the younger
Henry i. 46.

king of Jerusalem, i. 261.

marries Sibylla of Jerusalem, i.

331, 343.

becomes king, i. 358, 359.

his capture and release, ih.

loses the battle of Hittin and

the true cross, ii. 10, 15, 37.

— ransomed, ii. 93.

— begins the siege of Acre, ii. 93.
his position in the camp, ii. 95 ;

loses his wife, 141, 147 ; he quarrels
with Conrad,14 1 ; comes to Richard
in Cyprus, 165; talics command of
Richard's army in Cyprus, 166 ; and
goes to Acre, 168; complains of the
conduct of Conrad, 170; refers the

Lezinnan, Guy de — coni.

quarrel to Richard and Philip, 183 ;

and is made king for life, 184 ; is

with Richard at Christmas 1191,

235.
Hugh le Brun of, his lodging attacked

at Messina, ii. 128.
Lichfield, Henry II. hangs four knights

there, i. 94.
Lidel, castle of, taken by William the Lion,

i. 65.
Limazuu, in Cyprus, three of Richard's

ships are driven there, ii. 162.
and seized by the emperor of Cyprus,

i. 163; Richard forces a landing,

163 ; and takes the city, 164 ;

Richard marries Berengaria, and she

is crowned there, 167 ; the spoils of

Cyprus collected there, 166.
Limoges, Henry H. at, i. 36, 41.
taken by Richard, i. 121.
held by the younger Henry against

his father, i. 293.
Henry II. shot at there, i, 296.
transactions there in 1183, i. 298, 299.
besieged by Henry II., i. 302.
destroyed by him, i. 303.
Aimar, viscount of, in arms against

Richard, i. 115.

Richard attacks him, i. 120.

takes his castles, i. 121.

Limousin, Richard invades, i. 120, 121.

Henry impleads the barons of, i. 196.
Limerick, king of, does homage to Henr^II.,

i. 25.
he is slain, i. 173.
his successor refuses to do homage, i.

173.
kingdom of, given to the brothers of

earl Reginald, i. 163.

they decline it, i. 172, 173.

it is given to Philip de Brause, i.

172.
bishop of, i. 27.
Lincoln, Robert de Chama, bishop of, i. 307.
Walter of Coutances elected by

chapter of, i. 299.

334

GENERAL INDEX.

Lincoln — cont.

Walter of Coutances consecrated to

the see of, i. 304. See Coutances,

Walter of.
Hugh, prior of Witham, elected, i.

345, 360. See Hugh.
Aaron of, a Jew, loss of his treasures

at sea, ii. 5.
cathedral of, split by an earthquake, i.

337.
see of, claimed as subject to York, i.

90.
vacant in 117 9, i. 145 ; and again

in 1186, 344.
.city of, proceedings of archbishop

Eichard at, i. 280.
inthronization of Walter of Cou-
tances at, i. 307.
besieged by William Longchamp,

ii, 206.
Lincolnshire, itinerant justices in 1176, i.
107; and 1179, 239.
sheriffdom of, taken from Gerard de
Camvill, ii. 207.
Lindsey, two knights' services in, sur-
rendered by Hugh of Puiset to
Eichard, ii. 87.
Burton in, ii. 88.

William de, a hostage of the treaty of
Falaise, i. 98.
Lineris, John de, a partizan of the younger

Henry, i, 46.
Lisbon, ii. 116, 117, 118.

Eichard's fleet arrives at, ii. 118, 119.
the king of Portugal visits them at, ii.

119.
quarrel of the sailors with the people,

ii. 120.
they leave, ii. 120, 121.
Lisieux, Amulf, bishop of, attends a coun-
cil at Sens, i. 17, 18.
behaves deceitfully in the war of
1173, i. 51.
• resigns the chaplaincy of Bosham, i.

181, 182.
resigns the see of Lisieux, i. 278.
Ealph de Warneville, bishop of, ap-
pointed in 1181, i. 278.

Lisieux — co7it.

Ealph de Warneville, bishop of, ex-
communicates the disturbers of
peace in 1183, i. 300.
E., archdeacon of, goes to Eome on
behalf of Henry IL, i. 20.

has an audience of the pope, i. 21.

Lismore, i. 164.

Christian, bishop of, i. 27.
Llandaff, Ealph, archdeacon of, sent to
council of Cashel, i. 28.
William, prior of Bristol, elected bishop
of, i. 320.
Lobdiez, a Spanish knight, i. 145, 152.
Loc, Hugh de la, captured with his men at

Campenni, i. 63.
Loches escapes capture by Philip in 1 180,

ii. 39.
Lochmaben, L/oghmaban, held by William

the Lion against Henry IL, i. 48.
Logis, John and Eoger de, captured at
Dol, i. 58.
William de, taken prisoner at Dol, i.
57, 58.
Logronio claimed by the king of Castile, i.

147, 148, 151, 152.
Loir, chateau de, taken by Philip, ii. 69.
surrendered by the peace of Tours, ii.
70.
Loire, river, ii. 69.
Lombards, truce of, i. 188, 189.
London, councils at, in 1170, i. 4.

Henry H. comes thither to the council
of Westminster in 1175, i. 84; and
again in 1176, 112.
Henry calls a council on his daughter

Johanna's marriage, i. 116.
summons a feudal levy there, i. 138.
and a council for deciding the Spanish

award, i. 139.
disturbances in the streets, i. 155.
Henry IL visits, i. 207.
council at, imder Eanulf Glanvill, i.

311.
council for the election of archbishops,

i. 319, 321.
Henry the Lion is there in 1184, i.
316.

GENERAL INDEX.

335

London — cont.

council summoned there for the crusade
in 1185, i. 336.

archbishop Baldwin at, i. 352.

assessment of, for the Saladin tithe, ii.
33.

prayers offered there for the deliverance
of Palestine, ii. 53.

arrival of Richard at, ii. 78.

consecration of bishops at, ii. 97.

tower of, committed to William Long-
champ, ii. 101; he makes a ditch
round it, 106; Hugh of Durham is
brought by the chancellor to, 109.

proceedings against William Long-
champ at, ii. 211, 213 ; privileges of
the citizens confirmed, 214 ; tower
of, surrendered by the chancellor to
John, 214 ; Geoflrey of York carries
his cross erect at, 238 ; the new
Temple suspended from divine ser-
vice, 238.

men of, take Silvia, in Portugal, ii. 90.

vision on board their ship, ii.

116, 117.

assist the king of Portugal, ii.

118.

bishops of. See Gilbert, Richard.

council of, ii. 86.
Longchamp, William of, chancellor to
Richard I. :

nominated to the see of Ely, ii. 85.

is left as chancellor on Richard's de-
parture, ii. 101.

with the tower of London in charge,
ii. 101.

he goes to Normandy, ii. 106, and is
made chief justiciar of England,
106; returns to England and acts
"with tyranny, 106 ; asks the pope
to make him legate, IOC ; becomes
legate, 108 ; visits York and punishes
the persecutors of the Jews, 108 ;
forces the bishop of Durham to sur-
render his castles, 109 ; the bishop
complains to the king, 110; money
paid for his legation, 114; liis ar-
rogance and oppression, 143 ; com-

Longchamp, William of — ront.

plaints against him reach Richard,
1 58 ; sends to pope Celestine UL
for a new commission, 207 ; besieges
Lincoln and deprives Gerard de
Camvill of the sheriffdom, 207 ;
makes peace with John, 207, 208 ;
forbids Geoffrey of York to land in
England, 210 ; has him arrested,
211 ; releases him at John's com-
mand, 211; is excommunicated, 212;
fails to meet John near Reading,
and goes to London, 212 ; is accused
at S. Paul's, 213; swears to resign
his castles, 214 ; tries to escape and
is arrested, 215-20; is released and
goes to Paris, 221; procures letters
from the pope, 221,222 ; orders the
excommunication of his enemies,
222,223; his estates seized by the
justiciars, 225 ; he bribes John to
take his side, and returns to England,
239; he is ordered to quit the countrj-
and goes to Philip in France, 240 ;
transactions of his agents at Rome,
241 ; the pope stands up for him,
242 ; and continues his legation, 244 ;
but disowns his letters, and is called
to account by the agents, 245 ; con-
duct of the constable of Chester on
his behalf, 232 ; he refuses to receive
the defence of Peter of Bovencourt,
233.

Osbert of. See York.

Stephen of, put in charge of Acre, ii.
190.

Los, Lis, boimdary of Vermandois, i. 245,

286.
Lothian, (Leonis), Hugh of Durham enters,

ii. 44.
Loudun, castle of, offered by Henry H. to

John, but claimed by the younger

Henrj-, i. 41.

Loum, Adam de, dies at Acre, ii. 149.

Louvain, Henrj-, count of, accompanies
Lewis VII. on pilgrimage to Canter-
bury, i. 241.

336

GENERAL INDEX.

Louvain, Henry, count of — cant.

marries a daughter of Matthew of

Boulogne, i. 269.
is with Phihp at Messina, ii. 128.
Lucan, schools of, ii. 125.
Lucca, men of, assist in the capture of

Christian of Mentz, i. 243.
(Luchek), visited by Philip, ii. 229.
Lucius III., (see Ostia,) made pope, i.

282.
absolves William the Lion, i. 280.
consecrates the archbishop of Dublin,

i. 287.
makes Hugh bishop of S. Andrews, i.

293.
quarrels with the Romans, i. 308.
asks aid of the king and clergy of

England, i. 311.
the question of William the Lion's

marriage referred to him, i. 314.
meets the emperorErederick at Verona,

i. 322.
writes to Henry Il.to urge him to join

a crusade, 1. 332, 333, 336.
dies, i. 339.
Lucy, Godfrey de, itinerant justice in 1179,

i. 239.
archdeacon of Richmond sent to

mediate between France and Flan-
ders, i. 334.
elected to Lincoln, but refused by the

king, i. 346.
elected to Exeter, refuses that see, i.

346.
as canon of York ratifies the election

of Geoffrey, ii. 77.
is at the coronation carrying the cap,

ii. 80.
is made bishop of Winchester, ii. 85 ;

consecrated, 96.
buys the manors of Wargrave and

Meon, ii. 91.
goes to Normandy to Richard, ii. 105.
is at the trial of William Longchamp,

ii. 218.
is threatened with excommunication

by him, ii. 223.

Lucy — cont.

Reginald de, captain of Nottingham,

i. 69.

is at Richard's coronation, ii. 80.

Richard de, great justiciar, adheres to

Henry H. against his sons, i. 51.

takes the town of Leicester, i. 58.

marches against Scotland, but is

obliged to make a truce, i. 61.
— — besieges Huntingdon, i. 71.
intercedes with the king for the

forest offenders, i. 94.

— witness to the treaty with
Roderick of Connaught, i. 103.

— Henry takes from him his castle
of Ongar, i. 124.

— he signs the Spanish award, i.

154.

imprisons Andrew Bucquinte, i.

156.
is charged with the bishop of

Durham's castles, i. 178.
resigns the justiciarship, retires

to Lesnes, and dies, i. 238.
Ludgershall, castle of, given to John, ii. 78.
Lughbdunensis,Edanus, bishop of, (Louth),

i. 26.
Luna visited by Philip, ii, 229.
Lundres, Robert de, rebels against Henry

n., i. 48.
Lupus, king of Valencia, dies, i. 23.
Luvenni, Philip de, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Luvetot, Richard de, taken prisoner at Dol,

i. 57.
Lydda taken by Saladin, ii. 37.
Lyons, Richard and Philip visit, ii. 111.

M.

Macarius, i. 20.

Machtaloe given to William Fitz-AIdelm,

i. 164.
Mac William rebels against William the

Lion, and is slain, ii. 8.
Madac, son of Gervet Chone, does homage

to Henry H., i. 162.

GENERAL INDEX.

337

Magdeburg, archbishop of, a partizan of
Frederick I., i. 184.
renounces the schism, i. 189.
Magni, Reginald de, killed in the crusade,

ii. 148.
Magnus, Barefoot, slain in Ireland, i. 266.
son of king Siward, deposed byHarald,
i. 266.

is slain, i. 267.

son of Herling, i. 266.

made king in 1 1 64, i. 267.

is crowned, i. 268.

is defeated by Swerre, i. 268 ;

and killed in 1184, 320.
bastard son of Harald, i. 267.

dies, i. 267.

Maine, le, given to Henry the younger, i. 7.
Maine, castle in Greece, ii. 199.

passed by Philip, ii. 203.

Majorca, ii. 122.

Malcolm, king of Scots, ii. 103.

Malcovenanz, Robert, witness to Johanna's

settlement, i. 171.
Malebise, Richard and Hugh, threatened
with excommunication by William
Longchamp, ii. 223.
Malebranche, R., made abbot of Burton-

on-Trent, i. 180.
Malepalu, John de, poisoned at Catania,

ii. 149.
Malet, Gilbert, witness of the treaty of

Ealaise, i. 99.
Maletable taken by Philip, ii. 67.
Malhaunay, i. 75.

Mallore, Aschetill, constable of Leicester,
attacks Northampton, i. 68.
submits to Henry II., i. 73.
Malmesbury, Robert, abbot of, witness to

the treaty of ]B'alaise, i. 9 9.
Malmistra, king of, one of the three kings,

ii. 193.
Malveise, mountain in Greece, ii. 199.
Malvezin claimed by the king of Navarre,

i. 149, 150.
Malus Catulus, Roger, the vice-chancellor,
seals Richard's charter of wreck,
ii. 140.
he is drowned in a storm, ii. 162.

VOL. XL

Malvern, R. Malebranche, prior of, i. 180.
Malzeard held by Roger Mowbray against

Henry H., i. 48.
taken by Geoffrey, elect of Lincoln,

i. 68.
demolished, i. 126.
Man, i. 137.

Guthred, king of, visited by cardinal

Vivian, i. 137.
clergy of, summoned to the Lateran

council, i. 210.
Mandeville, William de, earl of Essex,

i. 39.
present with Henry H. at Breteuil,

i. 51.
takes Ingelram of Trie in September

1173, i. 60.
is present at the submission of the

younger Henry at Bur, i. 82.
is witness to the (reaty of Falaise,

i. 99.
and to the treaty with Roderick of

Connaught, i. 103.
goes on the crusade, 130, 159.
besieges Harenc, i. 131.
signs the Spanish award, i. 154.
accompanies Louis VII. on his pil-
grimage to Canterbury, i. 241.
as count of Aimiale is sent to Fre-
derick I. on an embassy, i. 287.
succours the count of Flanders in 1 184,

i. 321.
is sent as ambassador to France, i. 353.
returns, and is sent again, i. 354.
his cousin, Henry de Vere, i. 354.
he meets king Henry at Aumale, ii. 5.
commands one division of the army,

ii. 6.
his castle of Aumale burnt, ii. 45 ;

fights near Mantes, 46.
he bums S. Clair, ii. 47.
is at Richard's coronation, ii. 80 ;

carrying the crown, 81.
is made justiciar, ii. 87 ; goes to

Nonnandy, 9 1 ; is made to swear

that Richard will go on crusade, 93;

dies at Rouen, 92 ; his steward

Robert dies at Acre, 149.

338

GENERAL INDEX.

Mangot, William, i. 39 ; captured at Cam-
penni, 63.
an arbiter on Henry's behalf at the
treaty of Yvry, i. 192, 248.
Mantel, llobert, itinerant justice in 1176,

i. 107.
Mantes, Henry H. advances to, ii. 46.
Manuel, Comnenus, emperor of Constanti-
nople, account of his expedition into
the kingdom of Tconium, i. 128.
makes peace with the sultan, i. 130.
his son marries a daughter of Lewis

Vn., 1. 239.
persuades Conrad of Montferrat to
seize and imprison Christian of
Mentz, i. 244.
receives Conrad at Constantinople, fb.
and Henry the Lion, 1. 249.
dies, and is succeeded by Alexius II,,

i. 250,251.
Richard restores his laws in Cyprus,

ii. 168.
he builds Satalia, ii, 195.
Maraclea passed by Philip, ii. 193, .
Maranon staked by the king of Navarre
on the award of Henry II., i. 140.
entrusted to E. Martini, i. 141.
Marche, county of la, bought by Henry II.,
i. 197.
Audebert, count of, sells his county

to Henry II., i. 197, 198.
castle of, in Tuscany, visited by Philip,

ii. 229.
Reginald de, taken prisoner at Dol, i.
58.
Marcilla taken by Richard, i. 213.
Marcus Crassus referred to by Frederick I.,

ii. 63.
Margaret, daughter of Lewis VII., and
wife of the younger Henry, is not
crowned with her husband, i. 6.
is crowned at his second coronation,

i. 31.
comes from England to Normandy with

her husband, i. 34.
visits her father in France, i. 34.
returns to Normandy, i. 35.

Margaret — cont.

is with her husband in England in

1176, i. 114.

goes to Normandy in April, i, 115.
is with her husband at Argentan,

Christmas 1176, i. 131.
Henry II, demands her portion, i. 168.
she goes, when pregnant, to her father,

i. 169.
bears a son at Paris, i. 177.
goes to her brother Philip during the

war of 1183, i. 296.
question of her dower, i. 305.
she accepts a pension in lieu of it, i.

306, 343.
married to Bela, king of Hungary, i.

346, 360.
of Perche, queen of Navarre, i. 148.
Margarit, admiral, of Sicily, takes Joppa

and Jebleh, ii. 51.
blockades Acre, ii. 54.
visits Richard at Messina, ii. 128.
flies from Messina, ii. 138.
his islands in the Greek sea, ii. 199.
Margat holds out against Saladin, ii. 12,

41.
passed by Philip, ii. 193.
Margenzai, Giroudus de, i, 38.
Marisco, Symon de, a parti zan of the

younger Henry, i. 46.
Marlborough, castle of, given to John,

i, 78.
Henry II. holds court there in Feb.

1177, i. 138.

and returns thither fi'om London, i.

157. .
he is there again in June, i. 172.
Henry goes thither in 1186, i. 351.
council held there, i, 352.
castle of, given to John by Richard, ii.

78.
marriage of John there, ii, 78.
Marseilles, ii. 114, 115, 122.
Richard comes to, ii. 112.
relics of the saints at, ii. 122.
distance from Acre, Rhodes, and Brun-

dusium, ii. 198.

GENERAL INDEX.

.339

Marshall, William, a partizan of the younger
Henry, i. 46.
sent as envoy to Philip II. in 1188, ii.

46.
married to the daughter of Richard of

Striguil, ii. 73.
has the honour of Striguil, ii. 73.
is at the coronation of Richard, ii. 80 ;
carrying the sceptre, 81 ; is made
justiciar, 158; produces his commis-
sion to supersede William Long-
champ, 213 ; threatened with ex-
communication by him, 223.
Henry, made dean of York, ii. 85 ;
is ordained deacon, 88 ; Geoffrey
refuses to instal him, 9 1 ; he appeals
against him, 99 ; and gives up the ap-
peal, 100; his quarrel -with Geoffrey
brought before the court, 247 ; he
refuses to submit, 249.
John, officiates at the coronation of
Richard, ii. 81,

is made escheator general, ii. 91

threatened with excommunica-
tion by the chancellor, ii. 223.
Martel, Henry the younger dies at, 1. 300,

301.
Martini, R., entrusted with Marannon
during the Spanish arbitration, i.
141.
Mary, of Antioch, widow of Manuel Com-
nenus, tries to raise the protosevas-
tos to the throne of Constantinople,
i. 251.
is drowned by advice of Andronicus,
1. 252.
Masci, Hamo de, rebels against Henry II.,

i. 48.
Mastac, William de,in arms againstRichard,

i. 115.
Maszua, Jordan de, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Mategriffon, Richard's castle, near Messina,
built, ii. 138.
Richard keeps Christmas 1190 at, ii.

150.
he destroys his castle of, ii. 162.
Matelune visited by Philip, ii. 228.

Matilda, daughter of Henry the Lion, of
Saxony, demanded in marriage by
William, king of Scots, i. 313, 347.

her relationship to him, i, 314.

the pope forbids the marriage, i. 322.

is brought to P^ngland in 1186, i. 345.

is asked in marriage by Bela, of Hun-
gary, i. 346.

is married to the count of Perche, ii.
73.

returns to her uncle, ii. 87.
Matilda, wife of Henry I., i. 314.
Matilda, empress, mother of Henrys II., i.

314.
Matilda, daughter of Henry II., and Eleanor,
wife of Henry the Lion, i. 249 ; ii.
56.

her portion is spared by Frederick I.,
i. 288.

she bears a son at Argentan, i. 288.

keeps Christmas 1182 at Caen, i. 291.

lands in England in 1184, i. 312.

is confined at Winchester, i. 313.

her relationship to William of Scot-
land, i. 314.

her husband comes to her at Winches-
ter, i. 316.

is at Westminster in November 1184,
i. 319.

keeps Christmas 1184 at Windsor, i.
333.

receives the news of her husband's
pardon, i. 334.

dies, ii. 72.

wife of Henry I., ii. 99.

(Alicia), wife of Stephen, ii. 99.

Matthew, vice-chancellor of Sicily, i. 171,

172.
Mauley, Jacelin de, a partizan of the

younger Henry, i. 47.
Maumune, John, captured, with his man

Gwiard, at Campenni, i. 63.
Maurienne, i. 74. .

William, bishop of, i. 38.
passage of Philip through, ii. 230.
Hmnbert, count of, visits Henry II. at
Montferrand in 1173, i. 35.

y2

340

GENERAL INDEX.

Maurienne — cont.

Humbert, count of, his treaty with
Henry II. for the marriage of John,
i. 36, 41.

enquires as to Henry's provision

for John, i. 41.
Mayo, bishop of, i. 27.
Mazzara, Justus, bishop of, i. 171.
Meath, king of, does homage to Henry II.,
i. 25.
given to Hugh de Lacy, i. 30.
retained by Henry II. in demesne,

i. 103.
given to Hugh de Lacy under John,
i. 163, 164.
Meaux, Peter, elect of, legate from Alex-
ander III., to enforce Eichard's
marriage with Alais, i. 181, 190.
is a witness of the peace of Yvry,

i. 194, 247.
is sent to convert the heretics of

Toulouse, i. 199, 215.
he visits Toulouse and tries the

heretics, i. 200, 202.
his circular letter on the occasion,
i. 202, 206.
Mecca, i. 325.
Medria claimed by the king of Navarre,

i. 149.
Meduana, Maena, Mayenne, Juellus de,
taken prisoner at Dol, i. 58.
deserts Henry II. in his last war,
ii. 72.
Melide, abbey of, Richard lodges at,
ii. 125.
city of, in Syria, passed by Philip,
ii. 193.
Mellent, count of, a partizan of the younger
Henry, i. 45.
witness to the treaty of Falaise, i. 99.
threatened with excommunication by
William Longchamp, ii. 223.
Melpis surrendered to Richard, i. 121.
Melrose, Laurence, abbot of, attends Henry
IL at York in 1175, i. 95.
Arnulf or Arnald, abbot of, sent to
Rome to ask for absolution for
William the Lion, i. 283.

Melrose — cont.

Arnulf or Arnald, abbot of, obtains a
legate and the absolution, i. 286, 287.
— — comes to court with William the
Lion in 1186, i. 347.

letter of Clement HI. to, ii. 42.

Melsemutus, ii. 152.
Mentz, Christian, archbishop of, i. 184.
renounces the schism, i. 189.
is taken prisoner by Conrad of Mont-

ferrat, i. 243.
and imprisoned by him, 244.
released on the death of Manuel Com-

nenus, i. 250.
he is sent into Italy to assist the pope

and is poisoned, i. 309.
election of Conrad of Wittelsbach to,

i. 186.
Conrad, archbishop of, sent with an
army into Apulia, ii. 140.

is unsuccessful, ii. 203.

Meon, manor of, bought by the bishop of

Winchester, ii. 91.
Meremdim, lord of, hostile to Saladin, ii.

51.
Merioneth given to Rhys ap Griffin, i.

162.
Merle Templi, a castle in Palestine, ii. 23.
Merlin, prophecy of, i. 42.
Merlou, Dreux de, skirmishes with Henry's
knights, ii. 46.
is entrusted by Philip with his pri-
soners at Acre, ii. 180.
William de, goes to Tyre for Philip's
prisoners, ii. 187.
Mersey, river, i. 239.
Mertel passed by Richard's fleet, ii. 122.
Messina, Meschins, i. 127.

Nicolas, archbishop of, i. 171.
Richard, archbishop of, visits Richard
at Messina, ii. 128.

mediates for peace, ii. 134.

city of, ii. 113.

arrival of Philip at, ii. 124; of

Richard, 125; reception of Richard at,
126; arrival of queen Johanna at,
126 ; quarrel of the citizens with the
English, 127 ; the citizens prepare

GENERAL INDEX.

341

Messina, city o^^cont.

to attack, 128 ; the city is taken by
the English, 129 ; and submits to
Richard, 132 ; Tancred's officers
fly from, 138 ; Richard builds a
castle outside the walls, 138 ; act of
Richard dated at, 140; great thun-
derstorm at, 142 ; the army spend
Christmas at, 150 ; riot at, 150, 151 ;
Richard quarrels with William de
Ban'es at, 155 ; count of Flanders
arrives at, 157; Richard leaves to
visit Tancred, 158, and returns ;
Philip leaves for the same purpose,
and returns, 1 60 ; Philip sails from
to Acre, 161 ; and Richard follows,
162.
Faro of, ii. 138, &c. ; Richard passes,
125, 127.

Mestoch, one of the defenders of Acre,
proposes surrender, ii. 1 74 ; again,
175; is refused, 176.
is spared by Richard, ii. 189.
was constable of Jerusalem, ii. 189 ;
and Ascalon, 190.

Michelney, abbey of, vacant in 1175, i. 92.

Middlesex, itinerant justices in, in 1179, i.
239.

Migebal, steward of Saladin, slain, ii. 94.

Mignan visited by Philip, ii. 228.

Mil, island in the Greek sea, ii. 198.

Milan, battle near, in 1176, i. 126.
Henry VI. retires to, ii. 207.
archbishop of, a partizan of the pope,

i. 184.
Nantelmus de, 1. 38.

Mildenhall, manor of, bought by the abbot
of S. Edmunds, ii. 91.

Milford, Henry II. lands at, i. 30.

Milianus urges the count of Tiipoli to
relieve Tiberias, ii. 11.

Mimhac, Geoffrey de, captured at Dol, i. 58.

Minho, river, ii. 123.

Minnot, Peter, slain, ii. 189.

Mirabel, in Anjou, part of Henry II.'s
provision for John, i. 41.
contemplated meeting of barons at, i.
295.

Miranda claimed by the king of Navarre

i. 149.
Mirasalim, son of Saladin, slain, ii. 94.
Mizio, Peter de, i. 21.
Moac, Walter de, admiral of Sicily, i. 171.
Mon Gebel, Mount ^tna, ii. 123, 124.
Monopoli, port of Apulia, ii. 206.

visited by Philip, ii. 227.
Mons Niger claimed by the king of Na-
varre, i. 148.
in Provence, passed by Richard, ii.
112.
Montdoubleau taken by Philip, ii. 68.
Monte Cassino, priory of, ii. 125, 228.
Monte Falcone, Berlio de, i. 38.
Monte Rabel, Peter de, i. 47.

an arbiter on Henry's behalf at the

peace of Yvry, i. 192, 248.
Vivian de, a partizan of the younger
Henry, i. 46.
Montferrand, in Auvergne, i. 35.
Montferrat, in Piedmont, Wilham, senior,
marquis of, i. 40, 243 ; ii. 25.
Boniface of, keeps Christian of Mentz,
in prison, 1. 244.

releases him, i. 250.

Conrad, marquis of, takes prisoner
Christian of Mentz, i, 243.

keeps him in confinement, i. 244.

releases him, i. 250.

marries a sister of Isaac Angelus,

i. 261.

saves Tyre in 1 187, i. 261 ; ii. 25.

defends Tyre against Saladin, ii.

25, 26, 41.

— takes the emir of Alexandria,ii.41.

— forbids Guy of Lusignan to enter
Tyre, ii. 93.

— assists at the siege of Acre, ii. 96.

— marries the heiress of Jerusalem,

ii. 141 ; and quarrels with Guy of
Lusignan, 142 ; forbids Richard
to land at Tyre, 168; engages the
Genoese on his side, 1 70 ; and goes
to Tyre, 171 ; king Philip gives
him his share of Acre and the pri-
soners, 171, 184; his cowardice,
1 73 ; his quarrel arranged by the

342

GENERAL INDEX.

Montferrat, Conrad, marquis of—cont.

kings, 183 ; he holds back his pri-
soners, but is compelled to surren-
der them, 186, 187 ; killed by the
Assassins, 149.
"William, brother of Conrad, marries
Sibylla of Jerusalem, i. 330, 342 ;
dies, 331.

his son dies, i. 342.

Montfort, Bamalvus de, master justiciar
of Sicily, i. 172.
Kobert de, conspires against Henry II.,

i. 45.
taken by Philip, ii. 67
Montignac taken by Richard, 1. 213.
Montmajor, in Maurienne, i. 37.
Montoire taken by Philip, ii. 69.
Montreal, Munrael, Shobek, i. 342.
holds out against Saladin, ii. 41.
demanded by Saladin as a condition

of peace, ii. 176.
Gragchus de, Kerak, holds out against

Saladin, ii. 41.
demanded by Saladin as. a con-
dition of peace, ii. 176, 180.
. in Sicily, William, archbishop of, at
Acre, ii. 96.

is at Messina with Eichard, ii.

128.

mediates for peace, ii. 134; dies

at Acre, 147.
Anselm de, dies at Acre, ii. 149.
Montreleis taken by Wymar of Leon, i.
357.
re-taken by Henry IL, ii. 9.
Moranus, Peter, account of his heresy and

punishment, i. 215, 220.
Moray, Simon, bishop of, attends Henry II.
at York in 1175, i. 95.
and at Northampton in 1176, 111.
see of, made immediately subject to

Eome, ii. 234.
William the Lion marches into, ii. 8,

Morestello, Gocellin de, i. 38.

Morocco, Avigoz, emperor of, conquers

Murcia and Valencia, and invades

Castile, i. 23.

Morocco — cont.

Baioc Al Miramimoli, emperor of,
invades Portugal, ii. 117.

takes Torres Nuevas, ii. 118.

■ threatens Santarem, ii. 119.

report of his death, ii. 119.

dominions of, in Spain, ii. 123.
Sicily wrested from, by Roger Wis-
card, ii. 201.
Mortain, county of, promised by the
younger Henry to the count of
Boulogne, i. 34.
given to John, ii. 73. See John.
Henry, dean of, ii. 44, 60.
Robert de, a partizan of the younger
Henry, i. 46.
Mortemer, abbot of, is at Richard's corona-
tion, ii. 80.
William de, taken prisoner at Alnwick,
i. 67.

one of the hostages of the treaty

ofFalaise, i. 98.
Morters, in Italy, visited by Philip, ii. 230.
Morville, Richard de, constable of Scotland,
rebels against Henry H., i. 48.
his castles, i. 49.
ravages Northumberland, i. 66.
one of the hostages of the treaty of

Falaise, i. 98.
excommunicated by John Scott, i.
281.
Morwic, Hugh of, has custody of Duncan
of Galloway, i. 336.
John of, canon of York, dies at Acre,
ii. 148.
Mota Gerni, Henry II. falls ill there, i. 6.
Mota, Hugo de, a partizan of the younger
Henry, i. 46.

taken with 'his men at Campenni,

i. 63.
William de, taken prisoner at Dol, i.
57.
Mount of Olives, ii. 24.

abbot of, dies at Acre, ii.-147.
Mount S. Angelo, i. 1 58.

a part of Johanna's dower, i. 170.
claimed by Richard, ii. 132.

GENERAL INDEX.

343

Mount Sion, S. Mary of, an abbey in
Palestine, ii. 24.
abbot of, dies at Acre, ii. 147.
Moy, Walter de, killed in the crusade, ii.

148.
Mulbrai, Mowbray, Roger de, rebels against
Henry II., i. 48.
fortifies Kinardefery in Axholm

against the king, i. 64, 68.
submits to Henry II., i. 73.
his castles demolished, i. 126.
he signs the Spanish award, i. 154,
goes on crusade, i. 359.
Nigel de, rebels against Henry II., i.
48.

attends Richard's coronation, ii. 80.

dies at Acre, and is thrown into

the sea, ii. 149.
Robert de, rebels against Henry II., i.
48.

is taken prisoner, i. 68.

Mulinoys, Mouliu-Neuf, taken by Richard,

i. 121.
Mulla, Musca, Mosul, lord of, hostile to
Saladin, ii. 51.
Saladin proposes an alUance with the
crusaders against, ii. 175 ; and agaia,
180 ; proposes an alhance against
Saladin, 180.
Mumbrun, Montbrun, surrendered by the

count of Bigorre, i. 213.
Muncasson, Peter of, i. 39.
Munmorenc, Jocelin de, dies at Acre, ii.

149.
Munsorel held by the earl of Leicester
against Henry II., i. 48.
surrendered to the king, i. 73.
retained by him in demesne, i, 126,

135.
Oliver de, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Munt Bardun visited by Philip, ii. 230.
Munt Cheverol \'isited by Philip, ii. 229.
Muntflascun visited by Pliilip, ii. 229.
Muntfortin visited by Philip, ii. 228.
^Muntigemac surrendered to Richard, i.

121.
Muntisburg, R., abbot of, witness to the
. treaty of Falaise, i. 99.

Munt Luszum, in Berry, i. 10.

Wilham of, i. 39.
Murchat Va Mailethlachhn, i. 103.
Murcia conquered by the king of Morocco,

i. 23.
Murdac, Hugh, itinerant judge in 1179,
i. 239.
canon of York, excommunicated by
Geoffrey, ii. 247.

submits, ii. 248.

Muriel claimed by the king of Navarre,

i. 49.
Muscharap, Thomas de, rebels against

Henry II., i. 48.
Muschet, Reginald de, Richard is lodged in

his house at Messina, ii. 126.
Muscian, mountain in Spain, ii. 123.
Musterol, Gerum de, sent to Geoflfrey to
propose a truce, and wounded in his
presence, i. 299.
Muszun, city in Greece, ii. 199.

passed by Philip, ii, 203.
Myra, passed by Philip, ii. 195.
called StamiiTe, ii. 195,

N.

Nagara staked by the king of Castile on
the award of Hemy II., i. 140.
entrusted to Pedro Rodriguez, son of

count R., i. 141.
claimed by the king of Navarre, i.
149.
Nagera, kingdom of, and Navarre, i. 146,

147, &c., 153.
Nangeu, Amedeus de, i. 38. °
Nantes, Heniy II. keeps Christmas 1169 at,
i. 3.
^Vrthur bom at, i. 36 1 .
R., bishop of, arbitrator for Henrj' II.

by the peace of Yviy, i. 192, 248.
M., bishop of, is at the council of Le
Mans in 1188, ii. 30.
Navbonne, Pontius, archbishop of, sent to
preach to the heretics of Toulouse,
i. 199, 206.

344

GENERAL INDEX.

Natet, Bauzan de, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Navaret claimed by the king of Castile,

i. 147, 151, 152.
Navarre, people of, compelled to make peace
with Kichard, i. 132.
Sancho, king of, his suit against the
king of Castile, i. 139.

his agreement to refer it to

Henry II., i. 140, 143.

■ statement of his claim, 148, 149.

treaty with Castile, i. 149, 150.

Henry's decision in the case,

i. 151, 154.

Berengaria, his sister, ii. 157.

Garsias, son of Sancho, king of Castile,

king of, i. 146.
Sancho, son of Garsias, i. 146.
Sancho, son of Sancho, i. 146.
Alfonso, king of Castile and part of

Navarre, i. 146, 148.
Garsias, father of the reigning king

Alfonso, i. 149.
kingdom of, i. 122, 123.
Navarrese mercenaries condemned by the

Lateran council, i. 228.
Nazareth, city of, ii. 22.

taken by Saladin, ii. 37.
archbishop of, at the siege of Acre,ii.96.
dies there, ii. 147.
Neapolis, Naples, i. 21.

visit of Bichard to, ii. 115.
arrival of Eleanor at, ii. 157.
besieged by Henry VI,, ii. 207.
John, cardinal of, i. 21, 183.
Naplous, taken by the Turks, i. 342.

Warner of, ii. 173.

Neflfin, a castle passed by Philip, ii. 193.
Neimund, sons of, seen by Kichard at

Naples, ii. 115.
Nes, Eitz-William, a hostage of the treaty

Falaise, i. 98.
Nessekin passed by PhiHp, ii. 194.
Neuf bourg, Henry de, adheres to Henry II.

in 1173, i. 52.
Nevers, bishop of, letter of Alexander III.
to, i. 23.
arbitrator for Lewis VII. by the peace
ofYvry, i. 192, 248.

Nevers — cont.

Guy, coimt of, his widow marries Peter

of Elanders, i. 124.
(Robert), count of, gives up Yssoudun

to Philip of France, ii. 7.
coimtess of, i. 124.

married a fourth time, ii. 7.

Peter, count of, see Courtenay.

he is at Messina with Philip,ii.l28.

• dines with Richard on Christmas

day, ii. 150.
intercedes for William de Barres,

ii. 156.
accompanies Philip from Acre to

Tyre, ii. 185.
Neville, Novill, Alan de, made master

forester in 1184, i. 323.
Jollanus de, present at Richard's coro-
nation, ii. 80.
William, has Norham castle to guard,

i. 160.
is present at Richard's coronation,

ii. 80.
Newbottle, abbot of, attends Henry H. at

York in 1175, i. 95.
Newburgh, Bernard, prior of, elected to the

see of York, but refused by the king,

i. 352.
Newcastle-on-Tyne taken from Hugh of

Durham by William Longchamp,

ii. 109.
Richard orders it to be restored, ii. 110.
Nice passed by Richard, ii. 112.

one of the boimdaries of Italy, ii. 123.
Nicolas, chaplain to Henry II., sent to

council of Cashel, i. 28.
is witness to the treaty of with Roderick

of Connaught, i. 103.
itinerant judge in 1179, i. 239.
marries Richard and Berengaria, ii.

167.
Pitz-Thorald, itinerant justice in 1179,

i. 238.
Nidros, Drontheim, i. 268.
battles there, i. 268.
Augustine, archbishop of, flies to Eng-
land, and excommunicates the priest

Swerre, i. 268, 269.

GENERAL INDEX.

345

Niniven, town in Rhodes, ii. 198.
Nole passed by llichard, ii. 113.
Nonancourt, conference of Henry II. and
Philip in 1181 at, i. 272.
and again in 1187, ii. 5.
put in trust by the treaty of Tours, ii.7 1 .
Noradin, son of, Saladin proposes an alli-
ance with the Christians against, ii.
175; and again, 180.
he proposes an alliance against Saladin,
ii. 180.
Norfolk, itinerant justices in 1176,1. 107;

and in 1179, 239.
Norham surrendered to Henry II. by the
bishop of Durham, i. 73,
committed to William Neville, i. 160.
put under the charge of the king's
ministers, i. 178.
Normandy given to Henry the younger, i. 7.
claimed by him as his right, i. 41.
rebellion in, i. 47.
Richard invested with the duchy of, ii.

73.
Robert, duke of, goes on the first cru-
sade, i. 328, 330.
Northampton attacked by the constable of
Leicester, i. 68.
Henry II. marches from Seleham to,i.73.
great council and assize of Jan. 25,

1176, i. 107, 111.
cardinal Vivian there, i. 118.

Henry holds a council there in 1177,
i. 132, 135.

Herbert, archdeacon of, witness to the
treaty of Falaise, i. 99.
Northamptonshire, itinerant justices in

1176, i. 107; and in 1179, 239.
Northumberland promised by the younger
Henry to William of Scotland, i. 45.
invaded by William the Lion, i. 64.
war in, i. 64, 68.
itinerant justices in 1176, i. 108 ; and

in 1179, 239.
earldom of, bought by the bishop of
Durham, ii. 90.
Norway, Vivian sent as legate to Norway,
i. 118.

Norway, history of, from 1103 to 1180, i.

266,270, 320.
Norwich, castle of, promised to Hugh Bigot

by the younger Henry, i. 45.
burnt by Hugh Bigot, i. 68.
monks of, summoned to Oxford to

elect a bishop, i. 91.
see of, vacant in 1175, i. 92.
William Turbe, bishop of, dies, i. 81.
John of Oxford, bishop of, sent as

ambassador to Sicily, i. 117.

returns, i. 27.

attends the council on the Spanish

award, i. 144, 154.
attends at Geddington and Wind-

sor, 1. 1 60.

— visits at Amesbury, i. 165.

— assists in removing the canons of
Waltham, i. 175.

— itinerant judge in 1179, i. 239.

— attends a council at Nottingham

in 1181, i. 280.

— ambassador to France and Flan-
ders, i. 334.

— is present at the marriage of Wil-
liam the Lion, i. 351.

— and at the council of Marlbo-
rough, i. 352.

— attends Richard's coronation,ii.79.

— goes to Normandy, ii. 105.

— visits the pope, and is absolved

from his vow of pilgrimage, ii. 115.
is at the trial of William Long-

champ, ii. 218.
Nottingham, castle and earldom of, given

to John, i. 78.
Henry II. visits, and holds a forest

assize, i. 94.

keeps Christmas 1179 at, i. 244.

council at, in 1181, i. 280,

Henry II, goes there on his way to

York, i, 336.
town of, given to John, ii. 78.
castle of, surrendered to him, ii. 207 ;

by treachery, 232, 233.
Robert, archdeacon of, ambassador to

France, i. 354,
Savaric, archdeacon of, see i. 356.

346

GENERAL INDEX.

NottiDghamshire, itinerant justices in 1176,
i. 107; and in 1179,239.

right of venison in, given to the church
of York, ii. 100,
Novalesia, part of the county of Mau-

rienne, i. 37.
Novum Castrum taken by Richard and

Henry, i. 121.
Nunant, Hugh de, archdeacon of Lisieux,
sent as ambassador to Frederick I.,
i. 322.

returns to the king at Winchester, i.
334.

acts as legate for the coronation of
John, ii. 3, 14.

his pomp as legate, ii. 4.

is elect of Chester ; present at council
of Le Mans, ii. 30.

is consecrated to Chester, ii. 33, 47.

is at the conference of la Ferte Ber-
nard, ii. 66; returns to England,
75.

is at the coronation, ii. 79 ; is forbidden
to allow Geoffrey's consecration, 87;
goes to Normandy, 106 ; writes a
character and relation of the trial
and disgrace of the chancellor, 215,
220 ; is threatened with excommu-
nication by him, 223.

0.

Uca claimed by the king of Navan*e, i. 148.
Occa, in Spain, taken by the emperor of

Morocco, i. 23.
Ocon claimed by the king of Navarre, i.

149.
Octavian, the antipope Victor, i. 186, 227.
cardinal deacon, legate from Urban
III. for. John's coronation, lands at
Dover, ii, 3.

and is received by the king at

Westminster, ii. 4.

is made chancellor of the holy

see, ii. 14. See Ostia.

Odur passed by Richard's fleet, ii. 122.
Offaly given to Hugh de Lacy, i. 164.
Offelana given to Hugh de Lacy, i. 164.
Oleron, William de Fortibus, of, ii. 110, 11 6.
Oliacasto claimed by the king of Navarre,

i. 148.
Olifard, Walter, a hostage of the treaty of

Falaise, i. 98.
Oliver, Fitz-Ernise, conspires against Henry

n,, i. 46.
sent by Henry II. to Geoffrey ; thrown

over a bridge in his presence, i. 299.
Oi'bec, Landricus de, a partizan of the

younger Henry, i. 46.
Orenge, Wilham de, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Oriz, G, de, a knight of Navarre, i, 141.
P. de, a knight of Navarre, i. 141.
Ortiz, Peter, holds Roba of the king of

Castile, i. 147.
Ortona, port of Venice, ii, 206,

Orvieto, Stephen of, legate to Norway, i, 268.
Osbert de Camera witness to the treaty of
Falaise, i. 99.
attended Johanna to Sicily, i. 167.
Osney, six canons of, removed to Waltham,
i, 174.
Walter de Gant a canon of, i. 317.
Ossory, i. 164.
Ostia, Imballus, bishop of, i. 183.

made pope as Lucius IH., i. 282. See

Lucius III,
Theobald, bishop of, late abbot of
Cluny, elected by part of the monks
to the see of Canterbury, i. 320.
Octavian, bishop of, meets Richard at
the mouth of the Tiber, ii, 114.

sent as legate to Normandy,ii.246;

refused entrance into Gisors, 246.
lays Normandy under an inter-
dict, ii, 247.'
Otranto, city in Apulia, ii, 205, 206.

Philip lands there, ii, 227.
Otuel, land given to William Fitz-Aldelm,

i. 164.
Oveneia, Wilham de, a partizan of the

younger Henry, i. 47.
Oxenhale, earthquake at, i. 220.

GENERAL INDEX.

347

Oxford, Henry II. summons the monks of
vacant abbeys to, in 1175, i. 91.
Henry receives the homage of the kings
of Wales at, i. 162.

distributes estates in Ireland at,

i. 162, 164.
bishops summoned to, for elections,

i. 345.
Khys ap Griffin comes to meet llichard

at, ii. 97.
Godstow is near, ii. 240.
archdeacon of. See Coutances.
Oxfordshire, itinerant justices in, 1176, i.

107 ; and in 1179, 239.
Oximum, arrogant behaviour of William

Longchamp at, ii. 2 1 6.
Oyri, Walter de, his valour at Acre, ii. 144.

P.

Paganus, Judex, captured at Campenni, i.

63.
Painel, Gervas de, is at Richard's corona-
tion, ii. 80.
Fulk, i. 39.
Talenza, bishop of, ambassador from the
king of Castile to Henry IL, i. 139.
appears before Henry II., i. 145, 148,
152.
Palermo, arrival of queen Johanna at, i.
157.
she leaves for Messina, ii. 126.
Walter, archbishop of, i. 171, 172.
Palestrina, Mainfrid, bishop of, i. 183.

Paul, bishop of, becomes pope, ii. 20.
Palmere passed by Pochard, ii. 114.
Palmerole passed by Kichard, ii. 114.
Paluau taken by PhiUp, ii. 49.
Palvel, Gwenis de, a partizan of the younger

Henry, i. 46.
Pampeluna, bishop of, ambassador from the
king of Navarre to Henry II., i.
139, 148, 152.
part of the kingdom of Sancho, of Ar-
ragon, i. 147.

Pancorvo claimed by the king of Navarre,

i. 149.
Pantantee, island of, passed by Eichard, ii
115.
its historj', ii. 115.
Paris, league at, against Henry II., in 1174,
i. 44.
Margaret, wife of the younger Henry,

bears a son at, i. 177.
mentioned in the peace of Yvry,i. 193,

248.
Lewis II. falls ill there, i. 243.
and dies there, i. 250.
Isaac Angelus studies at, i. 256.
Amulf of Lisieux goes to live there,

i. 278.
Geoffrey of Brittany dies at, i. 361.
William Longchamp received with a

procession at, ii. 221.
the bishop of Durham goes there to

meet the legates, ii. 249.
Maurice, bishop of, ii. 221.
Pasci, castle of, demanded by Phihp as a
pledge, ii. 49.
put in pledge by the treaty of Tours,

ii. 71.
castle of, in Leicestershire, i. 1 34.
Pascy, castle of, retained by Henry II. in

hand, i. 134.
Passelar, constable of Concon, spared in

the massacre at Acre, ii. 1 90.
Patrick, Engeram and Robert, taken pri-
soners at Dol, i. 57.
Patrick, William, conspires against Henry
IL, i. 45.
taken prisoner at Dol, i. 56.
Pavia, cardinal of, i. 21.

William of, bishop of Portus, i. 183.
city of, visited by Philip, ii. 230.
Paxo, island, near Corfu, ii. 205.
Pazungos claimed by the king of Navarre,

i. 149.
Peak, castle of, given to John by Richard,

ii. 78.
Pech, Richard de, itinerant judge in 1179,
i. 239.
is put in charge of Dubhn, i. 270.

348

GENERAL INDEX.

Peissi, payments to be made to the monks
of Canterbury by the endo^Tnent of
Lewis VII. at, i. 240.
Pembroke, Henry II. stays there in 1171,

i. 25.
Pennalen, king Sancho, of Navarre, died in,

i. 146, 148.
Perche, Geofirey of, witness to the treaty
with Roderick of Connaught, i. 105.
Geoffi'ey, count of, marries Matilda of
Saxony, ii. 73.

is at Messina with Richard, ii.

128.

dines with Richard on Christmas

day 1190, ii. 150.
Rotrou, count of, comes to England as

ambassador from Philip, ii. 92.
~ — Richard returns answer by him,
ii. 93.

he dies during the siege of Acre,

ii. 148.
Perecastel, dower of the heiress of Mauri-

enne, i. 37, 40.
Perigueux, Peter, bishop of, arbitrator for
Henry H. by the peace of Yvry, i.
192, 248.
Peronne, Ralph of, father of the countess of
Flanders, i. 285, 309.
city of, held as a pledge by the count
ofFlandrs, i. 286.
Persicus, master justiciar of the court of

Sicily, i. 171.
Pescara, a port of Venice, ii. 206.
Peschiza, part of Johanna's dower, i. 170.
Peter, of Flanders, brother of count Philip,
renounces his election to the see of
Cambrai, i. 49.
marries the countess of Nevers, and
dies, i. 124.
Peterborough, abbey of, visited by Richard,
archbishop of Canterbury, i. 106.
Benedict elected abbot of, i. 166.

is at Richard's coronation, ii. 79.

papal mandate to, ii. 245.

William de Walterville, abbot of, de-
posed, i. 106, 166.
Petri, Petrus, a messenger of the king of
Castile, i. 145, 152.

Peverell, William, his lands given to John,

ii. 78.
Philip, son of Lewis VH., king of France :
his father asks for a daughter of Mat-
thew of Boulogne for him, i. 133.
arrangements for his coronation, i. 240.
his illness, i. 240.
and recovery, i. 241.
his coronation, i. 241, 242.
his tyrannical conduct, i. 244.
alarm of war with his uncles, i. 245.
he goes into Flanders and marries,i.245.
he and his queen are crowned, i. 246.
he is persuaded by Henry II. to act

more moderately, i. 246.
renews the trenty of Yvry, i. 247,249.
and on his father's death confirms the

same, i. 250.
makes an assize of arms, i. 270.
has a conference with Henry H. near

Nonancourt, i. 272.
promises succour to Palestine, i. 276.
quarrels with the count of Flanders, i.

277 ; is reconciled by Henry II., 277.
takes Henry's advice in preference to

his own kinsmen's, i. 284.
holds a conference with Flanders and

makes peace, i. 285.
intercedes for Henry the Lion with

Frederick I, i. 287.
entertains his sister Margaret in 1 183,

i. 296.
claims her dower on Henry's death, i.

304, 305, 306.
has a conference with Henry II. at

Gisors, i. 306.
he gives up his claim to Gisors on con-
dition that one of Henry's sons shall

marry Alais, i. 306.
he claims Vermandois, i. 309.
he chooses Henry II. to arbitrate on

the claim, i. 311.
he has a conference with Flanders at

Choisi, and makes a truce, i. 312;

goes to war again, 321 ; applies to

Henry II. to mediate, 334.
makes a truce till Midsummer 1 185, i.

335.

GENERAL INDEX.

349

Philip, son of Lewis VII. — coni.

is consulted by Henry about the cru-
sade, i. 336.

promises to send help to Jerusalem, i.
338.

meets Henry II. at Gisors in 1186, i.
343.

renounces all claims on Gisors, i. 344.

he receives Geoffrey at Brittany, i. 350.

demands the wardship of Geoffrey's
daughter, i. 353.

fortifies a castle at Vaux, i. 354.

yields to Henry's remonstrances, i.
355.

gives his sister Margaret to Bela, of
Hungary, i. 346, 360.
* negotiations for peace through the le-
gates, ii. 4.

has a conference with Henry at No-
nancourt. ii. 5.

besieges Richard and John in Chateau-
roux, ii. 6 ; sudden friendship for
Richard, 7.

makes a truce for two years, ii. 7.

has a son, Lewis, born, ii. 9.

insists on his sister's marriage, ii. 29.

has an interview with Henry near Gi-
sors, ii. 29, 59.

takes the cross, ii. 30, 59 ; fails in his
mediation between Richard and Ray-
mond of Toulouse, 35, 36 ; invades
Berry, 39 ; complains to Henry of
Richard's conduct, 40 ; is driven
out of Berry by Richard, 45 ; cuts
down the elm of conference, 47, 59;
is compelled by his barons to make
a truce, 48, 49.

has a conference with Henry II. at
Chatillon, ii. 49.

overruns Berry, ii. 49.

has another conference at Bons Mou-

lins, ii. 50.
letter from his ambassadors, ii. 51.
joins Richard in invading his father's

territories, ii. 61.;
has a conference at la Ferte Bernard,

ii. 66.

Philip, son of Lewis VII. — cont.

refuses the interposition of the legate,
ii. 66, 67.

takes la Ferte Bernard and other towns,
and surprises Henry at le Mans, ii.67.

takes Montdoubleau, ii. 68; and other
towns, 69.

arrives at Tours and takes it, ii. 69.

makes peace with Henrj', ii. 70, 71.

has a conference with Richard and
claims Gisors, ii. 73, 74.

sends Rotrou of Perche to arrange
with Richard the starting of the
crusade from Vezelai, ii. 93.

meets Richard at Gue S. Remy, ii. 104,

and makes a treaty, ii. 105.

takes the scrip and staff at S. Denys,
ii. 111.

meets Richard at Vezelai. ii. 111.

goes to Lyons and thence to Genoa, ii.
112.

has an interview with Richard at Ge-
noa, and asks for some galleys, ii.
113; arrives at Messina, 124; meets
Richard on his landing, 126; visits
Richard, 126 ; consults for the mak-
ing of peace between the EngUsh
and Sicilians, 128; his dishonour-
able conduct, 129; he renews his
agreement with Richard and joins
in making laws for the army in
winter quarters, 129, 132 ; is at
Messina at Christmas 1190, 150 ;
quells a riot, 150, 151; intercedes
with Richard for William de Barres,
156; dismisses him, 15 7; his treachery
revealed by Tancred, 159; he goes
to Taormina to see Tancred, and is
accused by Richard on his return to
Messina, 160; agrees to receive back
his sister and to allow the duke of
Brittany to be a vassal of England,
1 G 1 ; goes to Acre, 161; prepares
his warlike engines, 169; dismisses
his serving men, 170; falls ill and
recovers, 170; takes part with Con-
rad of Montferrat, and claims a
share of Richard's conquests, 171 ;

350

GENERAL INDEX.

Philip, son of Lewis Vll. — cont.

makes a breach in the cursed
tower, 173 ; treats for surrender of
Acre, 174; makes an unsuccessful
attack on the cursed tower, 175;
joins in accepting the capitulation,
178 ; entrusts his prisoners toDrogo
de Merlou, 179; promises to satisfy
the body of crusaders, 181 ; refuses
to swear to remain in Palestine, 1 82 ;
proposes to return home, 182 ; is
reconciled with Richard, 183 ; gives
his share of Acre to Conrad of Mont-
ferrat, 184 ; puts Hugh of Burgundy
in command of his forces and goes
to Tyre, 185 ; journal of his voyage
home, 192; as far as Corfu, 206 ; he
asks leave to pass through the terri-
tories of Tancred,206 ; leaves Corfu,
227 ; and arrives at Rome, 228 ; com-
plains to the pope of Richard, 229 ;
proceeds home, 229, 230 ; keeps
Christmas at Fontainebleau, 235 ;
offers his sister Alais to John, 236 ;
cannot induce his nobles to invade
Normandy, 237; receives William
Longchamp, 240.

Philip, physician of Alexander III., sent to
Prester John, i. 211, 212.

Pigot, Henry, steward of the earl of
Warenne, dies at Acre, ii. 149.

Pikenot, Robert, itinerant justice in 1176,
i. 108.
ambassador to France in 1177, i. 180.

Pilate, his island of Vandotena,.ii. 115.

Pinkenni, William de, dies on the crusade,
ii. 149.

Pinzun, Reginald, taken prisoner at Dol,
i. 57.

Pipard, Gilbert, itinerant justice in 1176,
i. 108 ; and again in 1179, 239.
dies at Brundusium, ii. 1 50.

Pipewell, abbey of, council at in 1189,
ii. 85, 87.

Pirou, R. de, a templar, i. 159.

Pisa, Gregory VIII. dies at, ii. 20.

Clement IH. dates his letters from,
ii. 42, 43.

Pisa — cont.

Richard at the port of, ii. 113.
archbishop of, at the siege of Acre,ii.96.

purifies the churches there, ii. 1 8 1 .

men of, at the siege of Acre, ii. 95 ;
quarrel with the Genoese at Messina.
150, 151 ; take oath of fealty to
Richard at Acre, 170; join in his
attack on Acre, 178; bankers ad-
mitted into Acre, 181.

Pistoia, men of, assist in the capture of
Christian of Mentz, i. 243.

Planis, Roger de, killed by the retinue of
William Longchamp, ii. 212.

Plesence, in Italy, visited by Philip, ii. 230..

Plozac, Geoffrey and Merlo de, ambassa-
dors from the count of Maurienne^
i. 40.

Plumbin passed by Richard, ii. 3, 11.

Plumpton, Gilbert, his ill-treatment by
Ranulf Glanvill, i. 314.
he is saved from the gallows by bishop
Baldwin, i. 315, 316.

Poence, Walter de, captured with his men
at Campenni, i. 63.

Poictou, subdued by Henry II., i. 71, 76.
pacified by Richard, i. 81.
war in, i. 120, 121.
Richard sent into in 1177, i. 195.
visited by Henry II. in 1182, i. 288.
charges of the barons of, against

Richard, i. 292.
invaded by Geoffrey, i. 293.
Richard refuses to give it up to John,

i. 308.
fortified against Henry II. by Richard,

i. 337.
surrendered to queen Eleanor, i. 338.
Richard raises it against his father,

ii. 9.
insurrection against Richard in, ii. 34.
Richard does homage to Philip for,

ii. 50.
Henry the younger visits Richard

there, i. 20.
misfortunes of Adam de Chirchedun

at, i. 122.

GENERAL INDEX.

351

Poictou — cant.

Richard returns thither after a cain-

paiga in Gascony, i. 132.
John, bishop of, witnesses the sale of
la Marche, i. 197.

he is sent to convert the heretics

of Toulouse, i. 199, 220.
Pole, Roger de, dies on the crusade, ii. 149.
Pomfret, Robert le Venur, of, dies at Acre.

ii. 149.
Pons Reginse, in Navarre, i. 146.

claimed by the king of Castile, i. 148.
Ponte, Jnellus de, taken at Dol, i. 58.
Ponthieu, John, count of, joins the league
against Henry II., i. 45 ; dies at
siege of Acre, ii. 148.
Poys, a castle on the borders of, i. 310.
Pontigny, abbot of, i. 19, 23.
Pontoise, the east limit of the Vexin, i. 168.
Porchester, the younger Henry delayed
there by contrary winds 1176, i.
114.
Porta, William de, i. 38.
Portela, Portol, claimed by the king of

Navarre, i. 149, 150, 151, 152.
Portsea, Henry II. sails from, in 1188,

ii. 40.
Portsmouth, Henry II. lands there Mar. 3,
1170,1. 3.
and again Aug. 3, 1171, i. 24.
sails from thence Aug. 8, 1174, i. 74.
lands there in May, 1175, i. 83.
the younger Heniy goes there on liis

way to Normandy 1176, i. 114.
great military gathering there in 1177,

i. 167.
Henry spends some time in the neigh-
bourhood, i. 180.
sails from thence, i. 190.
lands there in 1181, i. 277.
embarks there in 1182, i. 285.
Richard lands there in 1189, ii. 75.
Portugal, Alfonso king of, ii. 117.
Sancho, king of :

gives his sister in marriage to

Philip of Flanders, i. 310, 312; ii.
232.

Portugal — cont.

Sancho, king of, the London crusaders

give up Silvia to, ii. 90.
distressed by the Moors at San-

tarem, ii. 118.
he defends the city by the aid of

the English, ii. 119.

— meets the commanders of the
fleet at Lisbon, ii. 119.

— aOTeement between him and the

crusaders, ii. 120.
Portus, cardinal bishop of, i. 21.

William of Pa\ia, bishop of, i, 183.
Posci, Peter de, his men captured at Cam-

penni, i. 63.
Potenza, John, bishop of, i. 171.
Poys, the count of Planders meets his bride

at, i. 310.
Praeriis, Matthew de, captured at Dol,

i. 58.
Preaux, Hamelin des, captured at Dol,

i. 58.
John des, a partizan of the younger

Henry, i. 46.
Osbert des, adheres to the younger

Henrj', i, 47.
Prebenda, Richard de, exconununicated by

John Scott, i. 281.
Prudeau, castle of, beseiged by William the

Lion, i. 65, 66.
Pruilli surrendered to Henry II., i. 62.

Puhier, Ralph, sheriff of Gloucestershire,

killed by the Welsh, i. 288.
Robert, the marshal, has the city of

Waterford in custody, i. 161, 164.
taken prisoner by Rajmorid of

Toulouse, ii. 35.
Puiset, Hugh de, bishop of Durham, assists

at the coronation of Henry HI.,

i. 5.
makes a truce with William the Lion,

i. 64.
commits Northallerton to his nephew

Hugh of Bar, i. 67.
makes his peace with Henry II., i. 73.
attends the council on the Spanish

award, i. 145, 154.

352

GENERAL INDEX.

Puiset, Hugh de, bishop of Durham — cont.
removes the canons of Waltham, i.

173.
his castles put under charge of Richard

de Lucy, i. 178.
letter of the pope to, i. 188.
earthquake on his estate at Oxenhall,

i. 220.
his son Hugh, i. 241.
he is ordered to excommunicate the

king of Scots, i. 263.
attends a council at Nottingham in

1181, i. 280.
has an interview with William the

Lion at Ravendale, i. 281.
orders the Scottish clergy to obey

bishop John Scott, i. 281.
puts Scotland under an interdict, i.

282.
buries archbishop Roger, i. 283.
his answer to Henry II. on the demand

of archbishop Roger's legacy, i.

289.
attends at London to elect an arch-
bishop of York, i. 319.
keeps Christmas 1184 at Windsor,

i. 333.
embarks on April 25 at Dover, and

lands at Witsand, i. 336.
is sent into England in April 1186 to

consecrate the chrism, i. 344.
lands at Dover, and reaches Durham

on Palm Sunday, i. 345.
is at the council of Marlborough in

September, i. 352.
is sent to collect the Saladin tithe in

Scotland, ii. 44.
meets William the Lion at Birgham,

ii. 44.
is at the marriage of Andrew of

Chavenni, ii. 76.
is absent from the election of Geoffrey

of York, ii. 77.
is at the coronation, ii. 79 ; walking on

the king's right hand, 81, 83 ; buys

the manor of Sadberge, 87 ; and

the earldom of Northumberland,

90; and the justiciarship, 87, 91 ;

Puiset, Hugh de, bishop of Durham — cojit.
appeal against Geoffrey's election,
99 ; blesses the abbot of Selby, 100 ;
renounces his appeal, and has his
privileges confirmed, 101 ; has the
justiciarship and Windsor castle, 101,
105 ; goes to Normandy, 105 ; re-
turns and meets the chancellor at
Blyth, 109 ; he goes to Howden,
109 ; has his castles restored, 110;
is privileged by Clement III., 146 ;
ordered by Celestine HI. to make
profession to Geoffrey, and appeals,
209 ; has complaints against WiUiam
Longchamp, 213 ; is present at the
accusation of the chancellor, 218 ;
renews his appeals against Geoffrey,
and is excommunicated by him, 225,
237 ; but contemns the excommu-
nication, 225, 237 ; offers to submit
to arbitration, 238 ; gets his sentence
annulled, 240, 245, 246; is sent
into Normandy, 247 ; but insists on
the settlement of his complaints
before he goes, 248 ; goes to Paris,
249 ; and to Vezelai, 250.

Hugh, son of the bishop, chancellor of
Lewis VII. of Prance, i. 241.

Buchard, nephew of the bishop, made
treasurer of York, ii. 85 ; is refused
installation, 88, 91 ; appeals against
Geoffrey, 99 ; renounces the appeal,
1 00 ; is excommunicated by Geoffrey
and absolved by Clement III., 146 ;
settlement of his quarrel with
Geoffrey, 247, 249.

Henry de, son of the bishop of
Durham, i. 161.

is at Richard's coronation, ii. 80.

— — given as surety to WiUiam Long-
champ, ii. 109.

is injured by him, ii. 212, 213.

Everard de, father of Hugh, count of

Bar, i. 276. See Bar.
Pumerai, Joellanus de, has the offer of the

kingdom of Limerick, i. 163.
declines it, i. 172, 173.

GENERAL INDEX.

353

Punce, Pons, in Saintonge, besieged and

taken by Richard, i. 213.
Punce, Pouza, passed by Richard, ii. 114.
Punt Tremble visited by Philip, ii. 230.

Q.

Quenci, Robert de, constable of the force

sent by Philip II. to Antioch, ii. 185.

is sent to Tyre for Philip's prisoners,

ii. 187.
Saer dC; junior, a partizan of the
younger Henry, i. 46.
Quitefeld, Robert de, itinerant justice in
1179,1.238.

R.

Rainer, cardinal, i. 184.

Rainesbure, Frederick I. goes on crusade

from, ii. 56, 62.
Rainewilla, John de, messenger from the

ambassadors in Prance to Henry II.,

i. 180.
Ralph, clerk of the king's spence, dies at

Acre, ii. 149.
Ralph de Beaumont lost at sea, i. 4.
Ralph de Eaia stirs up rebellion against

Henry II., i. 42.
Ralph Pitz -Geoffrey, Richard I.'s chamber-
lain, has charge of Isaac Comnenus,

ii. 167, 168; dies, 173.
Ralph Pitz-Stephen, itinerant justice in

1176,1.108.
Portarius, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Pulcinus, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Ruffin, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Ramaszt, John, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Rames, Ramlah, in Palestine, ii. 23.
Saladin defeated there, ii. 230.
Rammuri, orRamiri, P., a knight of Navarre,

i. 141.
comes to London, i. 145, 152.

VOL. II.

Rammuri — cont.

Sancho entrusted with Punes during
the Spanish arbitation, i. 141.

comes to London, i. 145, 152.

Sancho, de Perola, i. 147.
Ramsey, abbot of, attends a council at

Westminster in 1175, i. 84.
Rancon, Geoffrey de, adheres to the younger
Henry, i. 47. ♦

his castle of Pons taken by Richard,

i. 213.
revolts against Richard in 1188, ii. 34.
Randeberga, John de, slain at Nidros, i.

268.
Raphoe, Gilbert, bishop of, i. 26.
RanulfFitz-Stephen, his house at Here, and
the prophecy belonging thereto, ii.
139.
Ravendala, Revedala, truce there between
Hugh de Puiset and William the
Lion, i. 64.
conference there between the same, i.
281.
Ravenna, arcjibishop of, a partizan of
Alexander HI., i. 184.
one of the ports of Venice, ii. 206.
Reading, Henry II. visits, in 1175, i. 91.
Reginald of Cornwall is buried there,

i. 105.
Henry II. keeps Palm Sunday 1177
there, i. 158.

he assembles the bishops there in

1184, i. 317.

he meets the patriarch Heraclius

at, i. 335.

he is there in 1186, i. 353, 354.

John sunmions the chancellor to meet
him there, ii. 212.
Redecoc, visited by Philip, ii. 229.
Reginald Cattus captured at Dol, i. 58.

FitZ'Urse, one of the murderers of
Becket, i. 11.
Reimund de Druua, his land given to

William Fitz-Aldehn, i. 164.
Reinerii, Umbertus, i. 38.
Reswz, a mountain and castle passed by

Philip, ii. 195.
Revel, Henrj-, captured at Alnwick, i. 67.

Z

354

GENERAL INDEX.

Rheims, archbishop of, dies and is succeeded
by William of Champagne, i. 125.
arrangements for the coronation of

Phihp II. at, i. 240.
he is crowned there, i. 242.
Rhodes, Richard lands in, ii. 162.

distance of, from other ports, ii. 198.
conquered by Robert Wiscard, ii. 210.
city of, where John the Baptist was

beheaded, ii. 198.
Rhone, river, ii. 122 ; bridge over, breaks

down, 112.
Ribarovia in Spain, i. 147.
Ribble, river, i. 239.
Ribule, Fulk, a partizan of the younger

Henry, i. 46.
Richard, son of Henry II. and Eleanor, has

the duchy of Aquitaine given him

as his share in his father's dominions,

i. 7.
receives the homage of Toulouse, i. 36.
is set by his mother in rebelhon against

Henry II., i. 42.
joins in the invasion of Normandy in

1173, i. 49.
his father's proposals to him, i. 59.
he is knighted by Lewis VII., i. 63.
submits to his father, i. 77.
is sent into Poictou to reduce the rebels,

i. 81.
witness to the treaty of Falaise, i. 99.
besieges Chatillon, i. 101.
spends Easter 1176 at Winchester with

Henry IL,i. 114, 115.
has leave to return to Poictou, i. 115.
invades Limousin, i. 120; and Angou-

mois, 121 ; takes his enemies captive,

121; keeps Christmas 1176 at Bour-

deaux, 131.
takes Dax, i. 131 ; Bayonne, 132 ;

reduces the Basques and Navarrese

to make peace, 132 ; comes to

Poictiers, Feb. 2, 1177, 132.
the pope sends a legate to enforce his

marriage with Alais, i. 181, 190.
he is sent into Poictou, i. 195.
he takes the castles of the count of

Bigorre, i. 213.

Richard — cont.

keeps Christmas 1178 at Saintes, i.

213, 221.
takes the castles of Saintonge and

Angoumois, ih.
keeps Christmas with his father at

Caen in 1182, i. 291.
refuses to do homage to his brother

Henry, i. 292.
the barons of Poictou accuse him of

tyranny, i. 292,
his brothers wage war on him, i. 293.
proposals for peace abortive, i. 295.
makes peace with Geoffrey, i. 304.
refuses to give up Aquitaine to John,

i. 308, 311.
John is suffered to wage war upon him,

i. 311.
he retaliates on John and Geoffi'ey, i.

319.
comes into England and is reconciled

with his brothers, i. 319.
accepts Baldwin as archbishop of Can-
terbury, i. 320.
is promised a daughter of the Emperor

Frederick, i. 319.
keeps Christmas 1184 at Windsor, i.

333.
has leave to go into Poictou, i. 334.
rebels and attacks Geoffrey, i. 337.
is compelled to restore Poictou to his

mother, i. 338.
is engaged to the daughter of Lewis

VII. again, i. 344.

attacks the count of S. Giles, i. 347.
meets his father at Aumale, ii. 5.
commands a part of the army, ii. 6.
he is besieged by Philip in Chateau-

roux, ii. 6.
forms a sudden friendship with him,

ii. 7.
makes a feigned submission to his

father, ii. 9.
flies into Poictou, but is forced to

submit, ii. 9.

takes the cross, ii. 29 ; Philip insists
on his marriage, 29.

GENKRAL INDEX.

:3:

)'J

Richard — cant.

is at Le Mans in January 1188, ii. 30 ;
puts down an insurrection in Poictou,
34 ; is provoked into an attack on
Toulouse, 34, 36, 40 ; complains to
his father against Philip, 40 ; enters
Bei-ry and drives Philip before him,
45.

offers to submit his quarrel with the
count of Toulouse to Philip, ii. 49.

does homage to Philip, ii. 50.

revolts from his father and joins PhiUp
in invading his states, ii. 61.

attends a conference at La Ferte Ber-
nard, and claims to be admitted as
heir of England, ii. 66; his claims
are granted at the peace of Tours,
70.

comes to see his father's body, ii. 71 ;
punishes Stephen of Tumham, 71.

receives his brother John, ii. 72, 73,
78 ; is made duke of Normandy, 73.

meets Philip and promises to maiTy
Alais, ii. 74.

comes to England and lands at Ports-
mouth, ii. 75.

comes to Winchester, ii. 76; to London,
78 ; is crowned, 79, 80, 83 ; punishes
the rioters against the Jews, 84 ;
receives homage, 84 ; comes to Pipe-
well and fills up vacant preferment,
85, 86 ; appoints justiciars, 87 ;
deposes Ranulf Glanvill, 90 ; sells
manors and collects treasure, 91 ;
undertakes to meet PhiUp at Vezelai,
93 ; visits Canterbuiy, and makes
peace between Baldwin and the
monks, 97 ; restores the Scottish
castles to William the Lion, and re-
leases him from allegiance, 98; gives
four more counties to John, 99 ;
restores York to Geoffrey, 100 ;
crosses to Calais, 101 ; keeps Christ-
mas 1189 at Bur, 104; makes
agreement with Philip for the cru-
sade, 105 ; makes William Long-
champ justiciar, 106; makes regula-
tions for the fleet, 110 ; meets Philip

Richard — coyit.

at Vezelai, 111 ; goes to Lyons,
Marseilles, and Vintimigha, 112 ;
proceeds to Porto Ercole, 113 ; into
Campania, 114; to Salerno, 115;
passes Amalfi, 124 ; arrives at Mes-
sina, 125; visits Phihp, 126; brings
queen Johanna to Messina, 126 ;
occupies Bagnara, 127 ; attempts to
make peace between his men and
the citizens, 127, 128 ; takes the
city, 129 ; makes regulations for the
crusaders in winter quarters, 129,
132 ; receives hostages of the citizens
and demands Johanna's dower of
Tancred, 132 ; his agreement with
Tancred, 133, 135 ; sworn to, by his
sureties; 136 ; he writes to the pope
an accoimt of the agreement, 136-
138 ; fortifies a monastery, 138 ;
builds Mategriffon, 138; renounces
the right of wreck, 139; makes con-
fession of his sins 146 ; keeps
Christmas 1190 at Messina, 150;
disperses a riot, 150, 151; his inter-
view with abbot Joachim, 151, 153;
his views about Anti-Christ, 154 ;
his quarrel with William de Barres,
155 ; his reconciliation, 157 ; his
boimty, 157 ; he sends to Naples for
Berengaria,! 57 ; sends the archbishop
of Rouen to England as justiciar,
158 ; visits Tancred at Catania, 158,
159 ; Tancred reveals the treachery
of Philip, 159, 160 ; he quan-els
with Philip, 160; is reconciled and
breaks off his marriage with Alesia,
161; destroys Mategriffun, and sails
for Acre, 162 ; attacks the emperor
of Cyprus, 163 ; takes Limasol, 164 ;
defeats the emperor, 164; receives
his false submission, 1 65 ; pursues
him, 166 ; marries Berengaria, 167 ;
imprisons the emperor, 167; restores
the laws of Manuel Comnenus, 168 ;
sails for Acre and captures the great
galley, 168, 169; arrives at Acre,
1 69 ; falls ill and recovers, 1 70 ;

z 2

356

GENERAL INDEX.

Richard — cont.

quarrels with Philip, 171; treats for
the surrender of Acre, 174 ; makes
an attack, 178; accepts the capitu-
lation 179 ; entrusts his prisoners to
Hughde Gumai, 180; sends hounds
to Saladin, 180; proposes to remain
three years inPalestine,l 8 1 ; quarrels
and makes peace -with Philip, 183;
gives Philip leave to depart, 184 ;
embarks his engines, 185 ; sends for
Philip's prisoners, 186, 187; leaves
Acre, 188 ; massacres the prisoners,

189 ; entrusts Acre to Stephen
Longchamp and Bertram de Verdun,

190 ; crosses the river of Acre, 190 ;
overtakes Saladin near Csesarea, 191;
beats him there, 192 ; determines
to rebuild CsBsarea, Joppa, and
Ascalon, 192 ; revisits Acre, 192;
repairs Csesarea and Joppa, and
gives them to Geoffrey of Lusignan,
227 ; Philip plots against him, 229,
236 ; defeats Saladin in a battle., 230 ;
keeps Christmas at Latroon, 235.

Richard Brito, one of the murderers of

Becket, i. 11.
Ricliard Fitz-Neal, the king's treasm'er,
archdeacon of Ely :
itinerant justice in 1179, i. 238.
elected to Lincoln, but refused by the

king, i. 345, 346.
is made bishop of London, ii. 85 ; is at
the trial of William Longchamp,
218 ; suspends divine service at the
Temple, and threatens Geoffrey of
York with excommunication, 238.
Pilchard, logothete of William II. of Sicily,

i. 172.
Richard Malus Juvellus captured at Aln-
wick, i. 67.
Richmondshire, itinerant justices in 1176,
i. 108.
archdeacons of, see Lucy, Chamvil.
Rid'jl, Hugh, a hostage of the treaty of
Falaise,i. 98.
Jordan, a partizan of the younger
Henry, i. 46.

Ridel — cont.

Stephen, threatened with excommuni-
cation by the chancellor, ii. 223.
See Ely.
Ridesford, Gerard of, master of the Tem-
plars, ii. 94.
Rievaulx, Silvanus, abbot of:

sent as papal commissioner to Scotland,

i. 288.
attempts the settlement of the St.

Andrew's quarrel, i. 290.
Arnald, abbot of, see Melrose.

is at Richard's coronation, ii, 80.

Rigemunda, Richemont, taken by Richard,

i. 213.
Rinoso, Petrus de, appears before Henry II. ,
i. 145, 152.
Gunterus Petri de, ambassador from
Spain, i. 142, 152.
Ripaut, Hemeric, captured at Campenni,

i. 63.
Risa, or Reggio, William, archbishop of,

visits Richard at Messina, ii. 128.
Rivau, William de, captured with his men

at Campenni, i. 63.
Rivers, Baldwin of, his widow married to

Andrew of Chavenni, ii. 76.
Roable visited by Philip, ii. 230.
Roba claimed by the kingof Castile, i. 147.
Robert, count of Caserta, i. 171.
Robert, count of Dreux, joins the league
of 1173 against Henry II., i. 44.
joins with Lewis VII. in his promise

to the men of Verneuil, i. 50.
persuades Henry II. to consent to a

truce, i. 53.
arbitrator for Lewis VIL by the peace

of Yviy, i. 192,248.
witnesses the peace of Yvry, i. 1 94.
arrives at Acre, ii. 94 ; encamps near
Turun, 96.
Robert Pitz-Bernard meets Henry II. at
Waterford, i. 25.
an itinerant justice in 1176, i. 107.
ambassador to Prance in 1177, i. 180.
Robert Pitz-Harding, Henry, son of,
ii. 60.

GENERAL INDEX.

357

Robert Fitz-Stephen has the kingdom of

Cork given him, i. 163.
Robert, master of the schools of York, lost
at sea, i. 195.

the Englishman, taken at Campenni,
i. 63.

Pincerna taken prisoner at I)ol, i, 58.
Roca-wenais, Christian of Mentz confined

there, i. 244.
Uoche Corbon taken by Philip, ii. 69.
Rocheford, Chales de, adheres to the
younger Heniy, i. 47.

Hamund de, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Roches, les, taken by Richard, ii. 45.

taken by Philip, ii. 69,
Rochester, Walter, bishop, assists at the
coronation of Henry III., i. 6.

attends a council at Westminster in
1175, i. 84.

and a court at Woodstock, i. 93.

and the Spanish award, i. 145, 154.

he dies, i. 291.

Waleram, bishop of, appointed, i. 291.

excommunicates the disturbers

of peace in 1183, i. 300.

dies in 1184, i. 320.

Gilbert Glanvill consecrated to, i. 338.

is present at the inthronization

of S. Hugh, i. 353.

preaches the crusade at Gedding-

ton, ii. 32.

is at the conference of la Ferte

Bernard, ii. 66.

returns to England, ii. 75 ; mar-
ries Andrew of Chavenni to the
heiress of Deols, 76 ; witnesses the
appeal of Hubert Walter against
the election of Geoffi-ey to York,
77 ; is at the coronation, 79 ; is
forbidden to consecrate GeoflFrey,
86 ; is at the trial of WiUiam Long-
champ, 218.

commission directed to, ii. 245.

castle of, promised to the count of
Planders by the younger Henry, i. 44.

Paris, archdeacon of, ambassador from
Henry H. to Sicily, i. 117.

returns home, i. 127.

Rocheta, part of the settlement of Mau-

rienne, i. 37.
Roderici, Petrus, holds the castle of Stella,
i. 40.
son of count R., charged with Celorigo

and Najara, i. 141.
de Azzagra, charged with Stella, ib.

F, de Agafra, a knight of Castile, ib.

G. de Azagra, a knight of Castile, ib.
Rodolfus Alamannus, i. 38.

Roellinus Fitz-Ralph captured at Dol,

i. 58.
Roger, of Pont I'Eveque, archbishop of
York, crowns the younger Henry,
i. 5, 7.

is suspended by the pope, i. 9.

goes to Normandy, i. 10.

adheres to Henry II. against his sons,
i. 51.

Randulf de Thilli, his constable, i. 65.

he aids in subduing the rebels in the
north, i. 68.

his quarrel with archbishop Richard
of Canterbury begins, i. 81.

his clerks claim his right to carry his
cross in the province of Canterbury,
i. 88.

and the submission of several sees,
i. 89.

refers his quarrel with Canterbury to
the archbishop of Rouen, i. 104.

entertains cardinal Hugezim at York,
i. 106.

claims the submission of the Scottish
church, i. 111.

attends the council of Westminster,
i. 112.

is insulted and trampled on by the
clerks of the archbishop of Canter-
burj^, i. 113; appeals to the pope,
ib. ; is reconciled, and concludes an
agreement for five years, Aug. 15,
1 1 7 6, 1 1 9 ; his claims on the Scottish
church cause an appeal to Rome,
117 ; is unable from sickness to
attend the council on the Spanish
award, 145; attends at Geddington
and at Windsor, 160 ; has the castle

358

GENERAL INDEX.

Roger, of Pont I'Eveque — cont.

of Scarborough granted to guard,

161 ; his claims on the supremacy

of Galloway, 167.
letter of the pope to, i. 188.
his nephew ;Geoffrey, provost of Be-
verley, i. 125, 195.
he is made legate for Scotland and

ordered to excommunicate the king,

i. 263.
he attends a council at Nottingham in

1181, i. 280.
orders the Scottish clergy to submit to

John Scott, i. 281.
excommunicates William the Lion,

i.,282.
makes his will, dies, and is buried,

i. 283.
the king forbids his will to be executed,

ih.
Henry's proceedings in regard to his

effects, i. 289.
Roger, a chaplain, witness to the treaty of

Palaise, i. 99.
and to the treaty with Roderick of

Connaught, i. 103.
Roger, a templar, made almoner to Heniy

ILin 1177, i. 169.
Roger Fitz-Rainfrai, itiner ant justice in

1176, i. 107.
threatened with excommunication, ii.

232.
Gilbert, son of Roger, marries the

daughter of William of Lancaster,

ii. 73.
threatened with excommunica-
tion, ii. 223.
Rainfrai, son of Roger, threatened

with excommunication, ih.
Roger Fitz-Richard, i. 65.
Rolland Fitz-Emis adheres to the younger

Henry, i. 47.
Fitz-Ralph captured at Dol, i. 58.
Romania, boundaries of, ii. 194, 197.
Rome, pestilence at, in 1188, ii. 44.
Roquemadour, S. Mary of, Henry II. goes

on pilgrimage there, i. 7.

Ros, Everard de, adheres to Henry II. in

1173, i. 51.
Walter, brother of Peter de, dies at

Acre, ii. 149.
Peter de, archdeacon of Carhsle, ex-
communicated by Geoffrey of York,

ii. 247.

submits, ii. 248.

Rosamond, removal of the body of, from

Godstow church, ii. 232.
Ross, bishop of, i. 27.
Roto, castle of, passed by Philip, ii. 194.
Rotrou, archbishop of Rouen, consoles

Henry II. on the murder of Becket,

i. 14.
is ordered to put Henry's French do-
minions under an interdict, i. 16.
attends a council at Sens, i. 17, 18.
is unable to go to Rome on behalf of

Henry II., i. 19.
crowns Henry III. at Winchester,

i. 31.
receives the oath of Henry H. at

Avranches, i. 32.
adheres to the king against his sons,

i. 51.
is present at the reconciliation of the

two Henries at Bur, i. 82.
is chosen as arbiter between Canter-
bury and York, i. 105.
accompanies the Sicilian ambassadors

in 1176, i. 116.
obtains the hand of Johanna for William

the Good, i. 117.
is sent with her as far as S. Gilles,

i. 120.
ambassador to France, i. 168.
has a legacy from Rog(jr of York,

1. 283.
dies, i. 308.
Houen, Henry II. goes there after the rout

of Breteuil, i. 56, 57.
besieged by Lewis VII., who is forced

to retire, i. 73, 75.
Henry II. spends Ash Wednesday

1175 there, i. 82.
the younger Henry there, ib.
father and son there in 1177, i. 190.

GENERAL INDEX.

359

Rouen — cont

Henry receives the snrrender of Yvry

there, i. 191.
mentioned in the peace of Yvry, i.

193, 248.
the younger Henry buried there, i. 304.
burnt in 1188, ii. 59.
investiture of Richard at, ii. 73.
William Mandeville buried at, ii. 92.
quarrel between the citizens and the

canons, ii. 250.
the legates allowed to come to, as

visitors only, ii. 249.
archbishop of. See Rotrou, Coutances.
dean of. See Coutances.
Rousillon promised to John with the heiress

of Maurienne, i. 37, 40.
Roxburgh held by William the Lion
against Henry III., i. 48.
surrendered by him in the treaty of

Falaise, i. 97.
is committed to William de Stuteville,

i. 160.
restored to Scotland by Richard, ii.

98, 102.
Hugh of, made chancellor of Scotland,
ii. 66.
Ruande, Oliver, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Ruelle, John de, captured at Dol, ib.
Ruffus, Wiiliam, itinerant justice in 1176,

i. 108.
Rumillie, Uboldus de, i. 38.
Ruscevaus, Hubert de, captured with his

man Russell at Campenni, i. 63.
Rusges Cisterna, a castle in Palestine, ii. 24.
Rustancri, Fulk, Richard uses the galley

of, ii. 113.
Rwelent, William of, taken prisoner at Dol,
i. 56.

S.

S. Agatha, miracle of, ii. 123, 124.

I'fcter of, sent to summon the Scottish
clergy to the Lateran council, i. 210.

S. Agathea claimed by the king of Na-
varre, i. 149.
S. Christina visited by Philip, ii. 229.
S. Karcntet, city in Romania, ii. 205.
S. Maria de Pulsano, monastery of, part of
Johanna's dower, i. 1 70.
de Sardena visited by Philip, ii. 230.
Nova (Monreale), Theobald, bishop-
abbot of, i. 171.
St. Mere I'Eglise, William of, made pre-
bendary of York, ii. 85, 86.
S. Maura, Hugo, Joscelyn, and William,
partizans of the younger Henrj-,
i. 47.
S. Osyth's, four canons of, removed to

Waltham, i. 174.
St. Abraham, one of the cities of Palestine,
ii. 23.
bishop of, dies at Acre, ii. 147."
S. Albans, discovery of the relics of S.
Amphibalus at, i. 175, 176.
abbot of, attends a council at West-
minster in 1173, i. 84.
attends Richard's coronation, ii. 79.
Robert of, an apostate templar, i. 341.
invades the kingdom of Jeru-
salem, i. 342.

is repulsed by the garrison of

Jerusalem, ib.
S. Andrews, Richard, bishop of, attends
Henry II. at York in 1175, i. 95.
yields to the claims of the church of

England, i. 96.
attends at Northampton in 1176, i. HI.
dies, 1. 250.

contest for the succession to the see
of, i. 250, 251, 263, 265, 276, 277,
281, 283, 290,293; ii. 41, 44, 57,
58, 63, 64.
see of, made immediately subject to
Rome, ii. 234.
S. Asaph, Godfrey, bishop of, compelled to
resign his see, i. 90, 91.
Adam, bishop of, i. 91.

attends council for the Spanish

award, i. 144, 154.

and at Geddington and Windsor.

i. 160.

IGO

GENERAL INDEX.

S. Asaph — cont.

Adam, bishop of visits at Amesbury,
i. 165.

is at the coronation of Richard,

ii. 79.
S. Beneit, in mount Bardun, visited by

Philip, ii. 230.
S. Brandan, Cantordis, abbot of, i. 101, 102.
S. Brice, William de, captured at Dol,

i. 58.
S. Clair taken by WiUiam Mandeville,

ii. 47.
S. Clericus, part of Johanna's dower, i. 170.
San Clerc, visited by Philip, ii. 229.
S. Davids, Henry II. visits in 1171, i. 30.
David Fitz-Gerald, bishop of, attends
the council of Westminster in 1175,
i. 84.
Peter, prior of Wenlock, succeeds him
in 1176, i. 125.

attends the council on the Spanish

award, i. 144, 154.

makes profession to archbishop

Richard, i. 155.
attends the coronation of Richard,

ii. 79.

is at the trial of William Long-
champ, i. 218.
S. Denis, abbot of, i. 19.

is present at Richard's coronation,
ii. 80.

Lewis VII. taken ill there after his
pilgrimage, i. 243.

Philip II. crowned there with his
queen, i. 246.

Philip receives the scrip and staft
there, ii. 111.
S. Denis de Bonrepast visited by Philip,

ii. 229.
S. Domin, in Italy, visited by Philip, ii. 230.
S. Edmund's, standard of, borne before the
king's army at Fornham, i. 61.

abbot of, attends the council of West-
minster in 1175, i. 84.

Henry II. makes a pilgrimage to,
i. 159.

Richard sends the standard of the
emperor of Cyprus to, ii. 164.

S. Edmund's — cont.

Sampson, abbot of, is at Richard's
coronation, ii. 80.

buys the manor of Mildenhall,

ii. 91.
S. Flavianus, castle of, Christian of Mentz

confined at, i. 244.
S. Florentius, i. 71.
S. Genesio, Sofred and Peter de, i. 38.
St. George, plain of, Ramlah, i. 342.
city of, ii. 23.

bishop of, dies at Acre, ii. 147.
arm of, the Archipelago, ii. 52.
S. George de Berria, Palestine, ii. 24.
S. Germain des Pres, abbot of, i. 19.
S. Germano visited by Philip, ii. 228.
St. Gilles, Raymond V., count of, visits
Henry II. at Montferrand, and ac-
companies him to Limoges, where
he does homage to Richard, i. 36.
his proceedings with regard to the

heretics, i. 199, 206, 213, &c. 220.
Richard makes war on him, i. 345.
he is beaten by him, i. 347.
imprisons Poictevin merchants, ii. 34.
and two knights returning from Com-

postella, ii. 35.
is ordered by PhiUp to release the

knights, lb.
refuses to do so, and is attacked by

Richard, ii. 36.
agreement for peace broken by Philip,

ii. 49.
Richard offers to submit his quarrel to
Philip, ib.
S. Gilles, on the Rhone, ii. 122.

Johanna sent thither on her way to

Sicily, i. 119, 120, 121.
Raymond, count of, goes on the first
crusade, i. 328.

founds the colony of Tripoli, i.

329.
S. Hilary, Hasculf de, conspires against
Henry II., i. 46.
taken prisoner at Dol, i. 56.
Henry and Philip de, captured at Dol,
i. 58.

GENERAL INDEX.

nei

S. Honoratus, island of, passed by Richard,

ii. 112.
Sancta Herenam besieged by the Moors,
ii. 117.
again in 1190, ii. 118, 119.
St. James, Henry the younger proposes a
pilgrimage to, i. 114.
Henry II. proposes to go thither, i. 157.
Henry the Lion goes on pilgrimage

thither, i. 288.
Raymond of Toulouse imprisons two

knights coming from, ii. 35.
kingdom of, Leon, ii. 123.
S. John de Lama, monastery of, part of

Johanna's dower, i. 1 70.
S. Julian, Peter de, a partizan of the

younger Heniy, i. 46.
S. Lam-entius de Carminan visited by

Philip, ii. 227.
Sanctus Lazarus de Bethania, ii. 24.
St. Leonard, near Grandmont, i. 7.
S. Leonard, in Tuscany, visited by Philip,

ii. 229.
S. Luctredus visited by PhiUp, ii. 227.
S. Martin, Alvered de, witness of the treaty

of Falaise, i. 99.
S. Matthew de Finibus Terra? passed^ by

Richard's fleet, ii. 116.
S. Megrin, in Limousin, battle near, i. 120.
S. Mevenni, abbey of, compelled to restore

the reUcs of S. Petrock, i. 179.
S. Michel visited by Philip, ii. 229.
abbot of, i. 38.
Ysniido de, ih.
S. Morant, in Monte Bardun, visited by

Philip, ii. 230.
S. Nicolas, protector of the crusaders, ii.
116.
his city of Myi-a, ii. 195.

of Bari, ii. 206, 227.

his island of Lido, i. 185.
he was bom at Patara, ii. 197.
S. Omer, adultery of the countess of
Flanders at, i. 100.
castellan of, dies at Acre, ii. 171.
S. Peter, castle of, at Rome, visited by
Philip, ii. 229.

S. Petrock, stealing and restoration of
the relics of, i. 178, 180.
they are brought to Winchester, i. 180.
S. Salvator, opposite Port of Wiscard, ii.

204.
S. Simeon, port of, passed by Philip, ii. 193.
S, Stephen passed by Richard, ii. 112.
Henry de, captured at Dol, i. 58.
S. Vincent, cape of, passed by the Lon-
doners, ii. 117.
S. Valery, Bernard of, dies at Acre, ii. 149.
Sabina, Conrad, bishop of, i. 183.
Sablol, Robert de, a partizan of the younger
Henry, i. 46, 47.
one of the justiciars of Richard's fleet,

ii. 110.
commands the fleet, ii. 115.
arrives at Lisbon, ii. 119; meets the
king of Portugal, ib. ; takes the
oaths of the crusaders, 120; leaves,
ib.'j arrives at Messina, 124.
is one of the sureties of Richard's
treaty of Messina, ii. 134.
Sadberge given to the see of Durham, ii.
87, 110.
taken from it by the chancellor, ii. 109.
restored, ii. 110.
Saeta (Sidon), a fortress in Palestine, ii. 23.
Safforia, battle near, ii. 21.

Saladin removes his camp to, ii. 180.
Saffran, Saladin retires to, ii. 95.
Saintes taken by Henry II. in 1 1 74, i, 7 1 .
Richard keeps Christmas 1178 at, i.
213.
Saladin defeated by the crusaders at
Ramlah, i. 131.
presses them hard in 1184, i. 328, 335.
accepts the services of Robert of

S. Albans, i. 341.
makes a truce with the knights, :. 341.
renews the truce, i. 359.
invades Palestine, i. 360.
defeats the Franks at Nazareth, ii. 10,

21.
and near Tiberias, ii. 10, 11, 21.
nuirders Reginald of Chatillon, 12, 22.
takes Tiberias and other strongholds,
ii. 10, 1.3, 37.

362

GENERAL INDEX.

Saladin — cont.

takes Jerusalem, ii. 20, 24, 25, 40.

divides his conquests, ii. 25.

besieges Tyre, ii. 25, 41.

is defeated there, ii. 26.

his behaviour to the hospitallers, ii.
40.

reports concerning him, ii. 51, 52.

is defeated near Acre, and retires to
Saffran, ii. 95.

besieges the besiegers, ii. 96.

a galley of his taken by Richard, ii.
169; he sends presents to Richard,
171; refuses to suffer the surrender
of Acre, 174; offers to make a treaty,
175; dismantles Haifa, and cuts
down the orchards round Acre, 177;
offers terras of alliance with the
crusaders, 180 ; sends present to
Richard, 180; is unable to comply
with the terms of surrender, 188;
beheads his prisoners, 189; is de-
feated at Arsouf by Richard, 191,
192 ; and in the plain of Ra,mlah,
230.
, Saladin tithe exacted in Maine, ii. 30,
31 ; in England, 33.
Salef, river, Frederick I. drowned in, ii. 89,
148, 193.

Philip II. passes it, ii. 193.

rises in Turkey, and runs into the sea
opposite Cyprus, ii. 194.

city on the river of the same name
belonged to one of the three kings,
ii. 193.
Salinas claimed by the king of Navarre, i.

149.
Salisbury, bishops of. See Joscelin.

see vacant in ] 186, i. 344.

election to, i. 352.

John of, made bishop of Chartres, i.
125.

Patrick, earl of, adheres to Henry II.,
i. 51.

killed by Geoffrey of Lusignan,

William, earl of, at Richard's corona-
tion, ii. 80.

carrying the royal rod, ii. 81.

Salisbury — cont.

William, earl of, threatened with ex-
communication, ii. 223.
Reginald, archdeacon of, i. 20. Sec

Bath.
John of Oxford, dean of, witness to

the treaty of Falaise, i. 99.
city of, Richard visits in 1189, ii. 76.
Salerno visited by Richard, ii. 115.
he leaves it, ii. 124.
taken by Henry VI., 206.
men of, take Constantia prisoner, ii.

207.
archbishop of, ambassador of William
II. of Sicily, i. 183.
Salomon, Hostiarius, a partizan of the

younger Henry, i. 46.
Salop, itinerant justices in 1176, i. 107;

and in 1179, i. 239.
Salobesbiria, Robert de, sent into Spain with

the award, i. 157.
Salpe in Apulia visited by PhiHp, ii. 227.
Salzburg, Conrad of Wittelsbach made arch-
bishop of, i. 186.
his election to Mentz, ib.
renounces that election, i. 187.
Sangosa in Navarre, i. 146.

claimed by the king of Castile, i. 148.
Saphet in Palestine, ii. 23.

holds out against Saladin, i. 41.
Sapientia, island off Greece, ii. 1 99.
Saragossa taken by Alfonso, king of Arra-
gon. i. 146.

Sardinia, island of, ii. 123, 198.

Sasent or Jagent (Zante) island in the

Greek sea, ii. 198, 199.
Satalia, Gulf of:

Philip enters, ii. 194.

legends of the gulf, ii. 195, 197.

city of, on the gulf, ii. 195.

Sauraur, Henry II. keeps Christmas 1188

at, ii. 61.
he hears the mediation of -the count of

Flanders here, ii. 69.
Savaric, archdeacon of Northampton, letter

of Urban III. on behalf of, i. 356.

GENERAL INDEX.

363

Saxony, Henry the Lion, duke of, son-in-
law of Heniy IL, refuses to do ho-
mage to Henry, king of Germany, i.
249.

is condemned and suffers forfeiture, i.
249.

xTrederick relaxes part of the sentence
against him, i. 287.

he goes into Normandy, i, 288.

and thence to Compostella, i. 288.

keeps Christmas 1182 at Caen, i. 291.

his successor dies, i. 310.

he attempts to be reconciled with the
emperor, i. 310.

William of Scotland proposes for his
daughter, i. 314.

he lands at Dover, and comes to Lon-
don, and thence to Winchester, i.
316.

Henry H. intercedes for him with the
archbishop of Cologne, i. 318.

is at Westminster in November 1184,
i. 319.

he is pardoned by Frederick L, i. 322,
323.

keeps Christmas 1184 at Windsor, i.
333.

receives the news of his pardon, i. 334.

is obliged to return to England on
Frederick's departure to the crusade,
ii. 56, 62.

returns to Germany, and reclaims his
estates, ii. 92.

he is restored by Henry VI., ii. 14.5.
Scalendros, river dividing Armenia from

the empire, ii. 194.
Scarborough coumiitted to Roger of York,
i. 161.

Hugh Bardolph is ordered to sur-
render it to William Stuteville, ii.
224.
Scipwith claims of the church of York on,

ii. 226.
Sclavonia, ii. 197, 205.
Scott, John, elected to the see of S.
Andrews, but rejected by William
the Lion, returns from Rome, i. 250.

the pope insists on his reception, i. 263.

Scott, John — cont.

he is consecrated in despite of the

king, i. 264.
he is banished and flies to Henry U.

in Normandy, i. 265.
promises to resign S. Andrews, i. 276.
is forbidden by the pope to do so,

i. 277.
excommunicates the king's friends,

i. 281.
the king petitions pope Lucius for his

deposition, i. 283.
is sentenced to resign, i. 290.
is made bishop of Dunkeld by Lucius

IIL, i. 293.
comes from Rome with new letters,

ii. 41.
is re-appointed to S. Andrews, ii. 42.
but refused by the king, ii. 43.
and forced to renounce his appoint-
ment, ib.
letters in his favour, ii. 57, 58, 64.
Scrop, Robert, dies at Acre, ii. 149.

Walter, dies at Acre, ib.
Scurtizt, John de, taken at Dol, i. 58.
Scylla, rock of, ii. 138.
Sebastia taken by Robert of S. Albans,
i. 342.
taken by Saladin, ii. 37.
Sedgfield bought by Hugh of Durham, ii. 90.
SeejTium, battle at, i. 126.
Seez, Henry II. keeps Candlemas 1170
there, i. 3.
Froger, bishop of, a witness of the
peace of Yvry, i. 194.

and at the court at Verneuil, ib.

advises Geoffrey to resign Lin-

cohi, i. 271.
excommunicates the disturbers of

peace in 1183, i. 300.
- — dies, i. 322.

Lisiard, bishop elect of, is at Le Mans
in 1188, ii. 30.
Seilun, Peter, a counsellor of Raymond of
Toulouse, taken prisoner by Richard,
ii. 34.
Selby, Roger, prior of, made abbot, ii. 85.
blessed by Hugh of Durham, ii. 100.

364

GENERAL INDEX.

Seleham, Henry II. receives the submission

of Hugh Bigot at, i. 73.
Selvedeme, forest passed by Richard, ii.

114.
Semenes, D., entrusted with the castle of
Amedo during the Spanish arbi-
tration, 1. 141.
Seuczi, de, a knight of Castile, i. 141.
Sens, council at, in 1171, i. 17.

Philip and his wife prepare to be

crowned at, i. 245, 246.
Rilph de, taken prisoner at Dol, i. 56.
archbishops of. See William.
Guy, archbishop of, crowns Philip II.
and his queen, i, 246.
Senes la Vele visited by Richard, ii. 114.
Senes la Velle visited by Philip, ii. 229.
Senlis, butler of, taken prisoner in the

crusade, ii. 148.
Sepulchre, prior of the Holy, dies at Acre,

ii. 147.
Sera Alba claimed by the king of Na-
varre, i. 148.
Serf ent, island in the Greek sea, ii. 198, 199.
Serlando, Bensellard de, captured at Dol,

i. 58.
Seune passed by Richard, ii. 1 13.
Sfilizum, part of Johanna's dower, i. 170.
Sheriffs, inquest on the conduct of, i. 4, .5.
commission to, for military levy, i. 138.
removed and forced to redeem them-
selves by Richard, ii. 90.
Shoreham, Henry loses his retinue between
Dieppe and, ii. 5.
John crosses from, to Dieppe, ii. 40.
Sibylla, daughter of Amalric, king of Jeru-
salem, i. 330, 3G1; ii. 183, 184.
marries William of Montfen-at, i. 330,

342.
and on his death Guy of Lusignan,

i. 331, 343.
raises Guy to the crown, i. 358, 359.
surrenders Ascalon, ii. 23; dies, 141,
147.
Sicily, William I. king of, ii. 202.

William II. king of, writes to console
Henry II. on the rebelUon of his
sons, i. 55.

Sicily, William II. king of — cont.

demands the hand of Johanna, Henry's
daughter, i. 115, 116, 117.

receives her at Palermo, i. 157.

his marriage, i. 158.

his settlement on Johanna, i. 169, 172.

his ambassadors at Venice in 1177, i.
184.

his share in the pacification, i. 188,

goes into sackcloth at the loss of the
true cross, ii. 15.

his admiral Margarit, ii. 54.

his death, ii. 101 ; his wife's dower,
132, 133 ; his Saracen servants, 141.

Constance, queen of, married to Henrj'
VI., ii. 102 202 ; who in her right
claims Sicily, 140 ; she is crowned
empress, 1 62 ; taken prisoner by the
men of Salerno, and deUvered to
Tancred, 207.

Roger, king of, father of Constance,
ii. 102.

Tancred, king of, usurps the crown,
ii. 102, 203 ; and dies at Acre, 148.

his son Roger marries a daughter of
Isaac Angelus, i. 261.

Philip of France is lodged in his palace,
ii. 124, 127.

Richard demands Johanna's dower, ii.
132 ; Tancred proposes a composi-
tion, 133; treaty between them, 133,
135 ; makes payment to Richard, 136 ;
hispartizans leave Messina, 138 ; he
is attacked by Henry VI., 140 ;
recovers the obedience of the Saracen
subjects. 141 ; his people hinder
queen Eleanor from coming to Mes-
sina, 157; he meets Richard at
Catania, 158 ; presents exchanged,
159; he reveals Philip's treachery',
1 60; his territories invaded by Henry
VI., 206, 207 ; grants Philip a safe
passage through his territories, 227.
Sidon, Reginald, lord of, escapes from the
battle of Hittin, ii. 13.

bishop of, dies at Acre, ii. 147.

city of, secm-ed to Conrad of Mont-
ferrat, ii. 184.

GENERAL INDEX.

.S6i

Sienna, Sena?, i. 20.

Silli, Hugo de, a partizan of the younger

Henry, i. 46.
Silvia, ii. 123.

taken hy the London crusaders, ii. 90.
■visit of the crusaders in 1190, ii. 117.
demanded by the emperor of Morocco,

ii. 118.
anival of lii chard's fleet at, ii. 121.
Siponto, i. 158.

a part of Johanna's dower, i. 170.
one of the ports of ApuHa, ii. 206.
Si ward, king of Norway, i. 266.

gives Plarald a share in the kingdom,

i. 266.
bastard son of Harald of Norway,
i. 267.

becomes king and is slain by his

brother Hingo, i. 267.

is father of the priest Swerre, i.

268.
son of Siward, son of Harald, rebels and

is slain, i. 267.
a clerk, murders Harald, king of Nor-
way, i. 267.
Siredone passed by Philip, ii. 195.
Soligny, Gilbert of, lost at sea, i. 4.

interview between Philip and Henry
near, ii. 50.
Somerset, itinerant justices in 1176, i. 108 ;
and in 1179, 239.
county of, given to John, ii. 99.
Sor, mountains of, in Spain, ii. 123.
Sorges, evil customs of, i. 132.
Southampton, Henry H. lands at, in 1174,
i. 72.
Kichard and Geoffrey land there in

1176, i. 114.
great miUtary gathering at, in 1177,

i. 167.
Henry lands there in 1186, i. 345.
Southwell, Geoffrey ordained priest at, ii.

88.
Spichel passed by Richard's fleet, ii. 120.
Spineto, Robert de, captured at Dol, i. 58.
Springaud captured at Dol, i. 58.
Staffordshire, itinerant justices in 1176,1,
107; and in 1179, 239.

Stamire (Estelmur) passed by Philip, ii.

194.
Stanford, Robert de, is at Richard's corona-
tion, ii. 80.
Stanstede, Henry II. at, i. 180, 182.
Stella staked by the king of Navarre on
the Spanish award, i. 140.
entrusted to P. Rodriguez de Azzagra,
i. 140.
Stephen, count of Sancerre, brother-in-law
of Lewis VII., i. 239, 242.
does homage to the count of Flanders,

i. 284.
is expelled from his estates, i. 284.
dies on the crusade, ii. 148.
Stephen, king of England, ii. 99.
Stirling held by William the Lion against
Henry H., i. 48.
surrendered by the treaty of Falaise,
i. 101.
Stockport held by Geoffrey de Costentin

against Henry II., i. 48.
Stokes, near Portsmouth, Henry II. at,

i. 180.
Striguil, Richard, earl of, adheres to Henn-
II. against his sons, i. 51.
dies, i. 125.
his lands committed to William Eltz-

Aldelm, i. 161.
his daughter marries William Mai shall,

ii. 73.
honour of, given to William Marshall,
ii. 73.
Struma, John of, the anti-pope Calixtus,

i. 185, 227.
Stuple, island on the Greek sea, ii. 19S.
Stuteville, Nicolas de, i. 65.

Osmund de, dies at Joppa, ii. InO,
Robert de, adheres to Henry II. against

his sons, i. 51, 65.
one of the leaders of the York-
shire army, ih.
he signs the Spanish award.

i. 154.
Roger de, has Edinburgh castle to

guard, i. 160.
William de, one of the leaders of the

Yorkshire army, i. 56.

.3()6

GENERAL INDEX.

Stute\'ille, William de — cont.

has the castle of Roxburgh, i.lGO.

is sent by William Longchanip

to Hugh of Durham, ii. 109.
has the sheriffdom of Lincoln-

shire committed to him, ii. 207.

— the chancellor orders Hugh
Bardolf to resign Yorkshire to him,
ii. 224.

— is ordered to seize the estates

of the see of York, ii. 248.

Suffield, Reginald, dies on the crusade,
ii. 1.50.

Suffolk, itinerant justices in 1176, i. 107 ;
and in 1179. 239.

Suma, Albert de, sent to summon the
English and Norman clergy to the
Lateran council, i. 206, 209.

Surrey, itinerant justices in, 1176, i. 107 ;
and in 1179, 239.

Sussex, itinerant justices in, 1176, i. 107.
earldom of, given to William of Albini,

i. 133.
itinerant justices in 1179, i. 239.

Sutri passed by Philip, ii. 229.

Swabia, Frederick, duke of (Conrad), com-
mands the German crusaders at
Acre, ii. 142 ; dies, 148.

Swerre the priest, son of Siward, son of
Harald of Norway, i. 267.
attacks king Magnus, i. 266, 268.
defeats him and is excommunicated,

i. 269.
succeeds to the throne in 1184, i. 320.

Sylvester, steward of archbishop Baldwin,
dies at Acre, ii. 148.

Symon Fitz-Symon threatened with ex-
communication by the chancellor,
ii. 223.

Syracuse, Richard, bishop of, i. 171, 172.

T.

Tabor, mount, a fortress in Palestine, ii. 22,

23.
Tagus, river, ii. 118.
Taillebourg taken by Richard, i. 213.

Taissonal, Espainnol de, messenger of the
king of Navarre to Henry II., i. 145,
152.
Talebot, Girard, a partizan of the younger
Henry, i. 46.
one of the sureties of Richard's treaty
of Messina, ii. 134.
Talew^as, William, a partizan of the younger
Henry, i. 46.
«See Ponthieu.
Tanemunt passed by Richard, ii. 123.
Tange, Ranulf of, dies at Acre, ii. 149.
Tankerville, chamberlain of, conspires

against Henry II., i. 45.
Taormina, Philip meets Tancred at, ii. 160.
Tarenta, a castle in Palestine, ii. 234.
Tarentaise, Peter, archbishop of, i. 38, 59.
Tarazuna, John, bishop of, ambassador of
the Spanish kings, i. 139, 154.
is present at the profession of the
bishop of S. Davids, i. 155.
Tarsus, the abode of one of the three kings,

ii. 194.
Teis, Gwido de, i. 38.

Tekedinus, Saladin's nephew, takes Guy of
Lusignan, ii. 12.
slain (?),ii. 94.
Saladin's imcle, dislodged from the

Euphrates, ii. 1 76.
Saladin's brother (Safadin ?), Richard
proposes an interview with, ii. 187.

he does not appear, ii. 187.

Temple, abbot of the, dies at Acre, ii. 147.
knights of, take part in the siege of

Acre, ii. 93, 95.
in London, master of, ii. 48.

suspended from divine service,

ii. 238.
Gerard of Ridesfor, grandmaster of,
slain, ii. 94.

grandmaster, joins in making laws

for the crusaders in winter quarters,
ii. 130.
Tenerchebrai, Robert of Normandy de-
feated at, i. 330.
Ten*ic, grandmaster of the Temple, writes
an account of the loss of the true
cross, ii. 13.

gen?;rai, inokx.

307

Terric, gi'andmaster of the Temple — cont.
writes in January 1188 to Kenry II.,

ii. 40, 41.
Teste, Henry, sent with a German army

into Apulia, ii. 140.
is unsuccessful, ii. 203.
Thames, river, ii. 106.
Theobald, count of Blois, i. 239.

meets Henry II. at la Ferte Bernard, i.6.

at Amboise, i. 8.

writes to the pope against him, i. 14,

15, 16.
joins the alliance in 1173 against him,

1. 44.
is promised Amboise by the younger

Henry, i. 45.
swears to spare the citizens of Vemeuil,

i. 50.
persuades Henry to a cessation of

hostilities, i. 53 ; and again, 75, 76.
Lewis VII. asks for one of the daugh-
ters of Matthew of Boulogne for a

son of Theobald, i. 133.
arbitrator for Lewis VII. by the peace

of Yvry, i. 192.
witnesses the treaty of Yvry, i. 194.
is brother to the queen of France, i. 242.
quarrels with Philip, i. 245.
and is reconciled by Henry H. i. 246.
is one of the arbitrators under the

renewed treaty, i. 248.
stirs up a rebellion against Philip, i.

284.
visits Canterbury on pilgrimage, i. 313.
meets Henry II. at Witsand, ii. 4.
insists on Philip making peace in 1188,

ii. 48, 49.
dies at the siege of Acre, ii. 148.
Theodinus, cardinal, is sent into Normandy

as papal commissioner in 1171, i.

20.
arrives there in 1172, i. 29.
meets Henry at Caen, i. 31.
holds a council at Avranches, i. 33.
a partizan of Alexander III., i. 183.
Thessun, Jordan, adheres to the elder

Henry in 1173, i. 52.
. witness to the treaty of Falaise, i. 99.

Thilli, Randulf de, one of the leaders of the
Yorkshire army, i. 65.
he takes part in an escalade at Acre,
ii. 144.
Thirsk held by Roger Mowbray against
Henry II., i. 48.
surrendered to the king, i. 73.
demolished, i. 126.
Thomas, archbishop of Canterbury, his
anger at the coronation of Henry II I .,
i. 7.
he is reconciled with Henry II., i. 8.
returns to Canterbury, i. 9.
his martyrdom, i. 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, IG.
appears to Lewis VII., i. 240.
and to the sailors in William Fitz-
Osbert's ship, ii. 116.
Thomas Fitz-Bernard, master forester,

dies, i. 323.
Thorney, abbey of, vacant in 1175, i. 92.

Salomon,prior of Ely,raade abbot,i. 173.
Thornover, Adam of, sent to Rome by
Geofifrey of York, ii. 92.
excommunicated by him, ii. 247.
submits, ii. 248.
Thumar taken by the Moors, ii. 118.
Thurstan, Fitz-Simon, itinerant justice in

1176, i. 107.
Tiber, river, ii. 114.

Tiberias, city of, ii. 22 ; taken by Saladin,
all except the citadel, ii. 11.
the lords of, try to relieve the castle,

ii. 15.
battle near, ii. 10, 15.
taken by Saladin, ii. 37.
Laodicius of, deserts to Saladin, ii. 12.
bishop of, dies at Acre, ii. 147.
Tiboville, William de, conspires against

Henry IL, i. 46.
Tickhill, honour of, given to John, ii. 78.
castle of, surrendered to him, ii. 207.
by treachery, ii. 232, 233.
Til, river in Armenia, ii. 193.
rises in Turkey, ii. 194.
city on the river of the same name,
ii. 193.
Tillieres, Gilbert de, a partizan of the
younger Henry, i. 46.

8G8

GENERAL INDEX.

Tillicres, Gilbert de — cojii.

his castle atDamville taken, i. 56.
he dies at Acre, ii. 148.
Tine, island in the Greek sea, ii. 198. ]
Tintiniac, Alan de, taken prisoner at Dol,
i. 57.
William de, a partizan of the younger
Henry, i. 46.
Toledo taken by Alfonso of Castile, i. 146,

147.
Topcliffe fortified by Geoffrey of Lincoln ,

i. 69.
Tornetuna, Thornton, William of Aumale

is buried there in 1179, i. 243.
Torrela, Ar. de, ambassador for the kings

of Castile and Navarre, i. 142.
Torvun, Amedeus de, i. 38.
Toulouse, i. 36, 198, 206.

heretics there called boni homines, i.

196.
account of the visit of the commission

of heresy to, i. 198,220.
Richard takes the castles near, ii. 36.

does homage to Philip for, ii. 50.

Raymond v., count of. See S. Gilles.
bishop of, i. 206, 219.
abbot of S. Saturninus, i. 219.
Toumai, Ralph de, captured at Dol, i.

58.
Tours, i. 8, 77.

Geoffrey is sent to study there, i. 93.
Roger bishop of Worcester, dies there,

i. 243.
Philip threatens, in 1189, ii. 67.

taken by him, ii. 69 ; given up

by the treaty of Tours, 70.
archbishop of, claims the archiepis-
copate of Dol, i. 34.

assists at the coronation of

Philip IL, i. 242.

■ is at the council of Le Mans in

1188, ii. 30.

is ordered to consecrate Geoffrey

of York, and does so, ii. 209.
Trani, part of Apulia, ii. 206.
visited by Philip, ii. 227.
Tresgorce, Robert de, a partizan of the
younger Henry, i. 46.

Treham, Robert de, taken prisoner at Dol,

i. 57.
Tremoli, port of Apulia, ii. 206.
Trepeana claimed by the king of Navarre,

i. 149.
Treternensis (Troyes?), bishop of, i. 192.
Treves, archbishop of, a partizan of Frede-
rick L, i. 184.
Formalis, archbishop of, is at Richard's

coronation, ii. 79.
is forbidden to consecrate Geof-
frey, ii. 86.
assists at the consecration of J ohn

of Whithern, ii. 87.
— dies at Northampton, ii. 89.

Tricaricensis, Robert, bishop, i. 171.
Trie, conference of Lewis VII. with Henry

II., i. 59.
and of Philip with Henry IL, 306.
castle of Vans near, i. 354.
conference of Philip and Henry IL in

1188, ii. 29.
and again in September, ii. 47, 59.
elm cut down near, 47, 49.
conference between Philip and William

Fitz-Ralph at, ii. 236.
Ingelram of, taken by William Mande-

ville, i. 60.
Triffar, island off Greece, ii. 199.

passed by Philip, ii. 203.
Tripoli, Raymond (Walleran), count of,

plans treachery against Jerusalem,

i. 359.
is at the battle of Tiberias, ii. 10, 11.
escapes from the slaughter, ii. 13.
story of his shame and death, ii. 21.
report of his treason, ii. 52,
Raymond, count of, son of Bohemond

III., of Antioch, comes to Richard

in Cyprus, ii. 165; goes with him

to Acre, 168.
fortress of, holds out against Sala-

din, ii. 12, 15.
Isaac Comnenus imprisoned at, ii. 168.
visited by Philip, ii. 193.
bishop of, purifies the churches of

Acre, ii. 181.

GENERAL INDEX.

.3G9

Troja, Elias, bishop elect of, sent to ask

for Johanna as wife for William of

Sicily, i. 115.
visits her at Winchester, i. 117.
is witness of her settlement, i, 171.
city of (la Truie), visited by Philip, ii.

227.
Trou, town of, burnt by Philip in 1188, ii.

45.
castle of, taken by him in 1189, ii. 69.
given up by the treaty of Tours,

ii. 70.
Troyes, bishop of, arbitrator for France in

treaty of Yvry, i. 248.
Henry, count of, joins the alliance

against Henry H. in 1173, i. 44.
joins in the promise of Lewis VII.

to the men of Verneuil, i. 50.
brother-in-law of Lewis VII., i.

239, 242.
— dies, i. 269.

Tuam, Catholicus, archbishop of, i. 27.
comes as envoy of the king of Con-
naught to Windsor, i. 101, 102, 103,
goes to the Lateran council in 1179,
i. 221.
Tudela, half of, claimed by the king of

Castile, i. 148.
Tunsberg, battle of, i. 267.

Magnus Herlingsson surprised there
by Augustine, i. 268.
Turellus, Amauri,' conspires against Henry

II., i. 45.
Turin assigned to John with the heiress
of Maurienne, i 37.
Peter of, ambassador of the count of
Maurienne, i. 40.
Turkey, rivers and cities of, ii. 193, &c.
boundaries, ii. 197.
cape of, ii. 197.
Turnai, Richard, abbot of, a partizan of the

younger Henry, i. 46.
Turnham (Tirconenis?), Stephen of, trea-
surer of Anjou, ii. 9.
sets fire to le Mans, ii. 67.
is imprisoned by Richard, ii. 71 ; who
separates his son from his wife, 71,
72.

VOL. II.

Turnham, Robert de, sails round Cypnis,

ii. 166; is put in charge of the island

by Richard, 167 ; (quells a revolt

there, 172, 173.

Turonica, claim of Theobald of Blois to,

i. 46.
Turonica, Toronia, Turenne, viscount of, in
arms against Richard, i. 115.
his proceedings with regard to the he-
retics, i. 199, 206.
the younger Henry dies at Martel, a

vill of his, i. 301.
he dies at Acre, ii. 148.
Turreis, Saer, captured wuth his man at

Campenni, i. 63.
Turres Novae taken by the Moors in 1 190,

ii. 118.
Turtusa, S. Mary de, battle at, ii. 24.
called Civitas Antaradensis, ii. 1 93.
visited by Philip, ii. 193.
Turun-as-Chivalers, a fortress in Palestine,
ii. 23.
Richard keeps Christmas 1191 there,
ii. 235.
Turun, hill of, near Acre, ii. 93, 95.

camp posted there, ii. 96.
Turun, Amfridus del, robbed of his wife
by Conrad of Montferrat, ii. 141 ;
comes to Richard in Cyprus, 165.
Tuscany, league of, i. 243.

route of Philip through, ii. 228, 229.
Tusculanum, i. 20.

letters dated at, i. 274, 275.
Clement III. quarrels with the Ro-
mans about, ii. 147.
cardinal bishop of, i. 21.
Tutbury held by earl Ferrers against Ilenrj-
IL, i. 48.
surrendered to the king, i. 73.
Tweed, river, ii. 97.
Tyane visited by Philip, ii. 228.
Tyre saved from capture by Conrad of
Montferrat, i. 261 ; ii. 25.
holds out against Saladin, ii. 12,14,

25, 26, 41.
Turks taken at, ii. 52.
Frederick I. buried at, ii. 89.

A A

370

GENERAL INDEX.

Tyre — cont.

Conrad forbids Guy of Lusignan to

enter, ii. 93.
and also Richard on his way to Acre,

ii. 168.
Conrad goes from Acre to, ii. 171 ;

Philip goes there, 185.
Hubert Walter is sent for the pri-
soners to, ii. 186 ; and the duke of

Burgundy, 187.
archbishop of, preaches the crusade in

1188, ii. 29, 59.
assists at the purification of the

churches of Acre, ii. 181.
lordship of, secured to Conrad of

Montferrat, ii. 184.

u.

Ullerwood held by Hamo de Masci against

Henry II., i. 48.
Ulster, Roderick king of, defeated by John

de Curci, i. 137.
Urban II., crusade of, i. 274.
Urban III. succeeds Lucius III. in 1185,
i. 339.
grants Henry II.'s request about Ire-
land, ib.
announces his elevation to the papacy,

i. 340, 341.
writes to Heniy II. in favour of

Savaric, i. 356.
sends legates to crown John king of

Ireland, ii. 3, 4.
and to make peace between Henry

and Philip, ii. 6.
letter from the Genoese to him, ii. 11.
his death, ii. 14.

V.

Vadum Jacobi taken by Saladin, i. 131.
Vadum S. Remigii, conference at, in 1181,

i. 272; and in 1187, ii. 5.
a conference between Richard and

Philip at, ii. 105.

Vaintras, Ralpb captured at Dol, i. 58.
Val d'Arno, men of, conspire against Chris-
tian of Mentz, i. 243.
Valencia conquered by the king of Mo-
rocco, i. 23.
Valenia, bishop of, sent to the west, ii. 38,
39.
city of, passed by Philip, ii. 193.
Valle, Guy de, deserts Henry II., and is

punished by Richard, ii. 72.
Valle Spoleta;, Hugh de, conspires against

Christian of Mentz, i. 243.
Valles de Japhes, an abbey in Palestine,

ii. 24.
Vallis, Robert de, commands at Carlisle in
1174, i. 64.
makes agreement to surrender if not

relieved, i. 65.
is sent to mediate in Galloway, i. 80.
an itinerant justice in 1176, i. 108.
he signs the Spanish award, i. 154.
Vals, John de, a hostage of the treaty of

Palaise, i. 98.
Valognes, Henry II. at, in 1175, i. 83.

Philip de, a hostage of the treaty of
Falaise, i. 98.
Valorcanas claimed by the king of Na-
varre, i. 149.
Vastinus, Henry de, taken at Dol, i. 58.
Vaus, near Gisors, castle built there, to
threaten Gisors, i. 354.
Ralph de, slain, i. 355.
Richard de, builds a castle threatening
Gisors, i. 354.

father of Ralph, i. 355.

Vee, naval battle at, i. 267.

Veguera claimed by the king of Navarre,

i. 149.
Velez, J., a knight of Navarre, i. 141.
Velli, Humfrey de, takes part in an escalade

at Acre, ii. 144.
Vendome, ii. 45.

conference between Henry II. and

Lewis VIT. there, 1. 6.
taken by Henry H., i. 63'.
John, count of, i. 47.

adheres to Henry II. against his

sons, i. 51.

GENERAL INDEX.

371

Vendome, John, count of— ront.

has been expelled by his own

son, i. 63.
dies at Acre, ii. 149.

Buchard dc, son of count John, adheres
to the younger Henry against his
father, i. 63.

adheres to Philip in 1 1 80, ii. 40.

Geoffrey, count of. See Lavardin.

is wounded by the viscount of

Chateaudun, ii. G8.
Veneris, Portus, passed by Richard, ii. 113.
Venice, conference and treaty of pope and
emperor at, i. 183, 190.
rialto of, i. 188, 190,243.
ports of, enumerated, ii. 206.
Ventadour, viscount of, surrenders his

castles to Richard, i. 121.
Ver, Ralph de, taken prisoner at Alnwick,
i. 67.
Henry de, constable of Gisors, i. 354.

tries to prevent the building of a

castle at Vans, i. 355.

flies to Richard, ib.

threatened with excommunica-

by William Longchamp, ii. 223,
Verbea, claimed by the king of Navarre,

i. 149.
Vermundi, or Bei-mer, Garsias, a knight of
Navarre, i. 141.
comes to London on the business of
the award, i. 145, 152.
Verdun, Bertram de, adheres to Henry II.
against his sons, i. 51.
itinerant justice in 117G, i. 107.
sent to Spain in 1177, i. 157.
is put in charge of Acre, ii. 190.
dies at Joppa, ii. 150.
Vermedais, Vermandois, promised to Philip
II. with his wife, i. 245, 309.
he claims it on the death of Isabella

of Flanders, i. 309, 312.
war therein 1184, i. 321.
Verneuil besieged by Lewis VII., i. 49.
relieved by Henry II., i. 55.
Ileilry makes a statute of debtors at
i. 196.

Vernon, Richard de, present with Henry II.

at Breteiiil in 1173, i. 51.
Verona, conference between the pope and
emperor at, i. 322.
A lard, bisliop of, purifies the churches
of Acre, i. 181.
Vesci, William de, one of the leaders of
the Yorkshire army, i. 65.
he signs the Spanish award, i. 154.
Vesta, i. 158.

a part of Johanna's dower, i. 170.
Veugessyn, Wougussin, Vexin, claimed as
the portion of Margaret, i. 1 68.
Philip determines to seize it, ii. 46.
Vezelai, rendezvous for the crusade ap-
pointed at, ii. 70, 93, 105.
the kings meet there, ii. 111.
Hugh of Durham follows the legates
to, il 250.
Vienne, archbishop of, a partizan of Alex-
ander III., i. 184.
Vileta, Theobald de, i. 38.
Vincennes, act of Lewis VH. dated at, i.l98.
Vintimiglia passed by Richard, ii. 112.

first city in Italy, ii. 123. ■
Vitry, Erveius de, taken prisoner at Dol,

i. 58.
Vivian, cardinal, sent as legate into Nor-
mandy, i. 24.
lands in England, and is forbidden to
proceed to Scotland without swear-
ing to do no harm to the king,
1. 118.
embarks at Whithem for Ireland, i. 1 36.
at Downpatrick and Dublin, i. 137.
lands at Chester, i. 161.
goes into Scotland, and holds a council
at Edinburgh, i. 166, 167.
Voiron, Odo de, i. 38.

w.

Wacelin, Robert, dies at Acre, ii. 150.
Wake, Baldwin, is at Richard's coronation,
ii. 80.
his service surrendered by the bishop
of Durham to Richard, ii. 87.

A A 2

372

GENERAL INDEX.

Waldevus, earl, does homage to Henry II.,
i. 96.
is a hostage of the treaty of Falaise,
i. 98.
Waldington, claims of the church of York

on, ii. 226.
Wale, Simon de, dies at Acre, ii. 149.
Wales, princes of, meet Henry II. at
Oxford, i. 162.
North, David ap Owen, king of, ad-
heres to Henry II. in 1173, i. 51.

meets Henry II. at Oxford, 1,

162.
— — marries Henry's sister, ib.
swears fealty to him, ib.

Rhys ap Griffin, king of, meets

Henry II. at Gloucester, i. 92.
does fealty to him at Oxford, i. 162.
Le invades England, 1. 314.
swears fealty to Henry II., i. 314.
fails to produce his hostages, i. 317.
is at war on the marches in 1186,

i. 355.
is attacked by John, ii. 87.
. comes to Oxford to meet Richard, and
returns home in disgust, ii. 97.
Welsh kill Ralph Poer, sheriff of Glou-
cestershire, i. 288.
make a night attack on the force of

Ranulf Glanvill, i. 289.
ravages of, in 1184, i. 314.
Wallacia, La Valasse, Richard, abbot of,
i. 19.
goes to Rome on behalf of Henry II.,

i. 20.
has an audience of the pope, i. 21.
Wallingford, honour of, given to John,

ii. 78.
Walter, Fitz-Robert, itinerant justice in

1176, i. 107.
Walter, chaplain to the younger Henry, i. 43.
Walter of Gant made abbot of Waltham,

i. 317.
AValter the templar, ii. 52.
Walterville, William de, abbot of Peter-
borough, i, 106, 166.
Ralph de, his brother, i. 106.

Waltham, Guy, dean of, resigns the deanery,
i. 134,
Henry II. accepts the resignation,

i. 135.
he is present at the removal of the

canons, i. 173.
secular canons removed from, i. 173,

174.
Walter de Gant, made abbot of, i. 317.
Warci, Ralph de, ambassador from the

count of Maurienne, i. 40.
Warenne, Hamelin, count of, adheres to
Henry H. in 1173, i. 51.
is sent with Johanna to S. Gilles, i.

120.
is at Richard's coronation, ii. 80.
Wargrave, manor of, bought by the bishop

of Winchester, ii. 91.
Warkworth, castle of, taken by William
the Lion, i. 65.
town, burnt by earl Duncan, i. 66.
Warwickshire, itinerant justices in 1176,

i. 107; and in 1179, 239.
Warwick, earl of, dies, i. 320.

Walleran, earl of, is at Richard's coro-
nation, ii. 80.

Waterford, Henry H. visits, i. 25.

and assembles his household there, i.

29.
given to Robert Fitz -Bernard, i. 30.
retained by Henry II. in demesne, i.

103.
given to Robert le Poer, i. 164.
Raghenaldus de, does homage to

Henry II., i. 27.
bishop of, 1. 27.

Augustine made bishop of, i. 103.
Welletre,Velletri, John Cumin consecrated
archbishop of Dublin at, i. 287.
the pope receives the rival candidates
for S. Andrews at, i. 293.
Wellun, Isembert, captured at Campenni,

i. 63.
Werzeas, Vercelli, visited by Philip, ii. 230.
Westminster, Henry III. crowned there, i. 5.
ecclesiastical council there in 1175,
i. 84.

GENERAL INDEX.

oio

Westminster — coni.

abbey of, vacant in 1175, i. 92.
council held there in 117G, i. 112.
and for the election of archbishop

Baldwin in 1184, i. 321.
consecration of Hugh of Lincoln at,

i. 353.
reception of the legates at in 1187,

ii. 4.
coronation of Richard at, ii. 79.
consecration of bishops at, ii. 97.
Geoffrey of York carries his cross erect

at, ii. 238.
abbot of, at Richard's coronation, ii.
79.
Westmoreland, itinerant justices in 1176,
i. 108; and in 1179,239.
Hugh Bardolph is ordered to surrender
it to William Stuteville, ii. 224.
Wexford, Wesefordia :

Henry II. spends some time there in

1172 i. 29.
retained by Henry II. in demesne, i. 103.
given to William Fitz-Aldelm, i. 163.
Whitby, Richard, prior of, Kirkby, made

abbot of, i. 166.
Whithern, in Galloway, cardinal Vivian
embarks at, i. 137.
see of, in dispute between Roger and
Vivian as legates, i. 167.
Whithern, Christian, bishop of, attends
Henry IL at York in 1175, i. 95.
and at Northampton in 1176, i. 111.
attends the Spanish award, i. 145, 154.
is suspended by cardinal Vivian, i.

166, 167.
John, elect of, is at Richard's coro-
nation, ii. 79.

is consecrated, ii. 87.

ordains Geoffrey priest, ii. 88.

Wicklow given to Hugh de Lacy, i. 164.
Wicumb restored to Geoffrey by Richard,

ii. 100.
Wight, shower of blood in the isle of, i.

177.
William I., the bastard, king of England,

i. 328 ; ii. 86, 200.
William Ii;, Kufus, king of England, i. 329.

William, king of Scots, son of earl Henry,

i. 314.
attends the court at Easter 1170 at

Windsor, i. 4.
does homage to the younger Henry,

i. 6.
has a promise of Northumberland from

him, i. 45.
joins in rebellion against Henry II.,

i.47.
holds his castles against him, i. 48.
makes a truce with Richard de Lucy,

i. 61.
and with Hugh, bishop of Durham,

i. 64.
invades Northumberland, i. ib^
besieges Carlisle, i. ib.
takes Liddell, Warkworth, Burgh, Har-

bottle, and besieges Prudhoe, i. 65.
besieges Alnwick, and is taken prisoner

there, i. 66, 67.
Henry receives the news of his capture,

i. 72. •

he is excluded from the peace with the

princes, i. 78.
he is kept in prison at Falaise, i. 74.
is brought to York and confirais the

peace of Falaise, i. 95.
is sent into Galloway, i. 99.
attends the council of Northampton,

1176, i. 111.

sends to the pope to ask for a legate,
i. 117.

Vivian is sent to him, i. 118.

compels the lord of Galloway to sub-
mit to Henry II., i. 126.

attends a council at Winchester in

1177, i. 178.

and court at Nottingham, Christmas

1179, i. 244.
makes Hugh, his chaplain, bishop of

S. Andrews, i. 250.
is threatened with excommunication

by the pope, i. 263.
continues to support Hugh, i. 264.
seizes the see of S. Andrews and

banishes the relations of the rival

candidate, i. 265.

.374

(JENEllAL INDEX.

William, king of Scots — cant.

is summoned to appear at Henry's

court, i. 266.
goes to Normandy and makes peace

with the bishops, i. 276 ; returns to

England, 277 ; his kingdom invaded

by Donald Mac William, 277.
attends a council at Nottingham, i. 280.
returns to Scotland, i. 281.
persecutes the clergy who adhere to

John Scott, i. 282.
is excommunicated by archbishop

Roger of York, i. 282.
sends to Rome for absolution, i. 283.
he is absolved, i. 287.
treats with the legates, and agrees with

their award, i. 290.
is ordered by Lucius III. to receive

bishop John as bishop of Dunkeld,

i. 293, 294.
assembles an army against Galloway

in 1184, i. 313.
" omes to England and asks for Matilda

of Saxony as a wife, i. 313, 314.
the pope forbids the match, i. 322.
William is summoned to the council

of Clerkenwell, i. 336.
has the earldom of Huntingdon re-
stored, i. 337.
comes to Henry and accepts Ermen-

gard of Beaumont for a wife,

i. 347.
is sent to bring Ronald of Galloway to

Henry II., i. 348.
swears to keep Ronald to his obedience,

i. 349.
his marriage, i. 351 ; he goes with

Henry to Marlborough, 351.
his sister was the wife of Conan of

Brittany, i. 361.
he marches against Mac William, ii. 8.
his forces defeat and kill him, ^6.
refuses to receive John Scott as bishop

of S. Andrews, ii. 43, 44.
letter of Clement III. to, ii. 42, 43.
his barons refuse to pay the Saladin

tithe, ii. 44.

William, king of Scots — cont,

has a conference with the bishop of
Durham, ii. 44.

is ordered to receive John Scott, ii. 57,
64.

gives S. Andrews to Roger of Beau-
mont, ii. 63, 65.

and the chancellorship to Hugh of
Roxburgh, ii. 66 ; he is conducted
to Canterbury by Geoffrey, 97, 98 ;
makes a treaty with Richard, receives
back his castles and is freed from
allegiance, 98, 102, 104.

letter from Clement III. to, freeing the
church of Scotland, ii. 234.
William of Champagne, archbishop of Sens :

sends a mission to Rome, i. 8, 14.

meets Henry II. at Amboise, i. 8.

writes to the pope against Henry H.,
i. 14.

is ordered to put Henry's dominions
under interdict, i. 16.

holds a council at Sens, and writes to

the pope against Henry II., i. 1 7 ;

his letter, 17, 19.
proclaims the interdict, i. 19.
joins the sons of Henry against their

father, i. 47.
takes part on Lewis VH.'s treaty with

the citizens of Vemeuil, i. 50.
persuades Henry II. to make a truce,

i. 53.
and again, i. 75, 76.
is translated to Rheims, i. 125.
visits the shrine of Becket at Canter-
bury, i. 207.
made a cardinal at Rome, i. 222.
brother-in-law of Lewis VII., i. 239.
crowns Philip II., i. 242.
complains to the pope of the archbishop

of Sens, i. 246.
makes a pilgrimage to Canterbury,

i. 281.
attempts a rebellion against Philip,

i. 284.
has a legacy from Roger of York,

i. 282.

GENERAL INDEX.

375

William of Champague — conl.

attempts to make peace between Philip

and Henry, ii. 61.
mediates in 1189. ii. G9 ; and divides
the county of Flanders on behalf of
Philip, 232.
William Blund, a servant of the younger

Heniy, i. 43.
William de Traci, one of the murderers of

Becket, i, 11, &c.
William Fitz-Aldelm meets Henry H. at
Waterford, i. 25.
witness to the treaty of Falaise, i. 99.
is sent into Ireland on the death of

Strongbow, i. 12.5.
forbids John de Curci to attack Down-

patrick, i. 137.
has charge of the lands of Strongbow,

i. 161.
and of Wexford, &c., i. 163, 164.
is in disgrace with Henry for his con-
duct in Ireland, i. 221.
William Fitz-Ernis conspires against Henry

II., i. 46.
William Fitz-Roger a partizan of the

younger Henry, i. 46.
William Fitz-Herbert, brother of Reginald,
earl of Cornwall, i. 163, 172.
refuses the kingdom of Limerick, i. 163,
174.
William Fitz-Neal dies at Acre, ii. 1.50.
William Fitz-Philip dies at Acre, ii. 150.
William Fitz-Osbert, S. Thomas appears

to the sailors on his ship, ii. 116.
William Fitz-Ralph :

itinerantjusticeinll76,i. 107; steward

of Normandy, ii. 236.
meets Philip near Gisors, ii. 236.
refuses to surrender Alais, ii. 236.
refuses to allow the legates to enter

Normandy, ii. 246, 249.
is excommunicated, ii. 247, 249.
William Fitz- Stephen an itinerant justice

in 1176, i. 107.
William, son of the younger Henry, born

and dies, i. 177.
Wiltshire, itinerant justices in 1176, i. 108;
and in 1179, 238.

Winchelsea, Henry II. lands at, in January

1188, ii. 33.
Winchester, second coronation of Henry

in. at, i. 31.
Henry II. holds a council at, i. 104,

106.
spends Easter 1176 with his sons at,

i. 114, 115.
the Sicilian ambassadors visit Johanna

there, i. 116.
council of Aug. 15, 1176 there, i. 118,

119.
Henry is there in May 1177, i. 166,

167, 172.
council held there, i. 177, 178.
relics of S. Petrock brought there,

i. 180.
Henry returns from Stanstede to,

i. 182, 190.
Henry keeps Christmas 1178 at, i. 220,

221.
also Easter 1179, i. 238.
is there in September 1181, i. 281.
keeps Christmas 1181 there, i. 284.
Alais, daughter of Lewis VH., kept

there, i. 306.
Eleanor suffered to go there in 1184,

i. 312.
Matilda of Saxony confined there,

i. 313.
Henry II. spends New Year's day 1185

at, i. 334.
Richard visits, in 1189, ii. 76, 77 ;

Geoffrey Ridel dies at, 78.
Richard, bishop of, consecrated, i. 80.

attends a council at, i. 84.

and a court at Woodstock, i. 93.

witness to the treaty with Rode-
rick of Connaught, i. 103.
he is sent to forbid cardinal

Vivian's proceeding, i. 118.'

— he is made justiciar of Normandy,
i. 124.

— ambassador to France, i. 168.

— is charged with the bishop of

Durham's castles, i. 178.
— is a witness of the peace of Yvry,
i. 194, 247.

370

GENEllAL INDEX.

Winchester — cant.

Ivichard, bishop of, is at court at

Vemeuil, i. 194.

itinerant judge in 1179, i. 238.

is at the council at Westminster

in 1184, i. 319.

dies in 1188, ii. 58.

Hide abbey, vacant in 1175, i, 92.

abbot of, has charge of Adam of

Chirchedun, i. 123.
is at Richard's coronation,

ii. 79.
Windsor, Henry H. keeps Easter 1170 there,

i. 4.
holds a council there, Oct. 6, 1175,

i. 101.
and keeps Christmas 1175 there, i. 106.
council there at Michaelmas 1176,

i. 124, 126.
Henry is there in January 1 177, i. 135.
and again in March, i. 139, 144.
and in May, i. 160.
Henry receives a deputation of. Irish

there in 1179, i. 221.
holds a great council there in 1179,

i. 238.
keeps Christmas 1184 at, i. 333.
Henry the Lion and his wife stay at,

i. 334.
John is knighted at, i. 336.
the castle is intrusted to Hugh of

Durham, ii. 101 ; seized by William

Longchamp, 109.
— — surrendered to John, ii, 214.
Wiscard, Robert, built an abbey at Mileto,

ii. 125.
his history, ii. 200.
his ambition and death, ii. 200, 201.
his son dies without issue, ii. 202.
Roger, brother of Robert, count cf

Sicily, conquered Sicily, ii. 201 ;

dies, 202.
Roger I., king of Sicily, made king by

Lewis VIL, ii. 202.

destroys Modou, ii. 299.

— — father of Coustantia, ii. 102, 202.
port of, ii. 201, 204.

Wisebec, Reginald of, itinerant justice in

1179,1.239.
Witham, charterhouse at, i. 345, 360.
Witsand, the count of Flanders embarks

and lands at, i. 158, 159.
the younger Henry lands there in 1179,

i. 240.
Lewis VII. embarks there, i. 241.
and lands there on his return, i. 242.
John and Ranulf Glanvill land at,

i. 305, 308.
Henry II. sails from, in 1184, i. 312.
the whole court lands therein 1185,

i. 337.
Henry II. lands there in 1187, ii. 4.
Geoffrey of York arrives there on his

way to England, ii. 210.
the bishop of Durham lands there,

ii. 249.
the bishop of Ely lands there, ii. 240.
Witton purchased by Hugh de Puiset for

his son, i. 161.
Witun, gulf of, ii. 199.

passed by Philip, ii. 203.
Woodstock, court held there for the elec-
tion of abbots, i. 92, 93.
visited by Henry H. in 1177, i. 175.
he receives the ambassadors there

i. 177.
he knights his son Geoffrey there,

i. 207.
the bishops met there in 1184 to con-
sult, i. 318.
William the Lion married there, i. 35 1.
Godstow near, ii. 240.
Worcester, see of, claimed as subject to

that of York, i. 90.
Henry II. meets Rhys ap Griffin at,

i. 314.
story of Baldwin and the judges at,

i. 315,316.
wonderful trance of a monk at, i. 325,

328.
Anselm, a monk of, i. 325.
John receives the submission of the

Welsh kings at, ii. 88.
Roger, bishop of, attends a council at

Sens, i. 17, 18.

GENERAL INDEX.

377

Worcester — cont.

Koger, bishop of, goes to Rome, i. 19,

20, 22.
assists at the second coronation

of Henry III., i. 31.
— — attends a council at Westminster

in 1175, i. 84.
visits the abbey of Amesbury,

i. 135.

— attends the council at London,
March 13, 1177, i. 144, 154.

— attests the profession of the
bishop of S. Davids, i. 155.

— letter from the pope to him, con-
cerning the abbot of S. Augustine's,
i. 208.

— dies at Tours, i. 243.

Baldwin, bishop of, assists at the en-
thronization of Walter at Lincoln,
i. 307.

his resistance to the itinerant

justices at Worcester, i, 315.

he is elected archbishop of Can-

terbury, i. 319.
— and accepted by the king, i. 320.

see vacant in 1186, i. 344.

William of Northall, bishop of, con-
secrated, i. 352, 360.

attends the council of Marl-
borough, i. 352.

is at the wedding of Andrew of

Chavenni, ii. 76.
at the appeal against Geoffrey of

York, ii. 77.

at the coronation, ii. 79.

Worcestershire, itinerant justices in 1176,

i. 107 ; and in 1179, 239.
Worms, elect of, partizan of Frederick I.,

i. 184.
Wye, Kent, Henry II. keeps Easter 1177

there, i. 159.

Y.

Ynixea, island in the Greek sea, ii. 198.

York, Henry II. holds a council there,
when the treaty of Faluise is con-
firmed, i. 96.
. Henry leaves York, i. 99.

York — cont.

Eobert, master of the schools at, i. 195.

archbishop lloger is buried at, i. 283.

canons of, summoned to elect an
archbishop, i. 31^.

Henry II. sets out for, i. 335.

see vacant in 1186, i. 344.

the king refuses four names presented
to him for, i. 352.

the assessment of, for the Saladin
tithe, ii. 33.

election of Geoffrey to the see, ii. 77.

prosecution of the Jews at, ii. 107 ;
visit of the chancellor to, 108 ; he
returns from, 109 ; rights of the see
of, detained by the bishop of Durham,
226.

nvmnery of S. Clement's at, given by
Geoffrey to Godstow, ii. 240 ; appeal
and excommunication of the prioress,
240.

Robert Bulevilayn, dean of, dies, i. 360.

hospital of S. Leonard at, i. 349, 360.

abbot of S. Mary's at Richard's coro-
nation, ii. 79 ; the prior William
baptizes Benedict the Jew, 83, 84.

Thomas, archbishop of, ii. 86.

Thurstan, archbishop of, ii. 240.
See Roger, Geoffrey, Puiset, Hamo,
Walter.
Yorkshire, army of, i.

itinerant justices in, i. 108, 239.

barons of, attend Geoffrey to Scotland,
ii. 97.

William Stuteville ordered to take, ii.
224.

Reiner, sheriff of, a favourite of Ranulf
Glanvill, i. 315 ; ii. 107 ; deposed by
William Longchamp, 108; dies in
Cyprus, 150.

Osbert of Longchamp, sheriff of, brings
a message from his brother to the
bishop of Durham, ii. 109.
Ypres, castellan of, dies at Acre, ii. 149.
Ysame, island in the Greek sea, ii. 198.
Ysanci, a castle on the Scalendi'os, ii. 194.
Yse, island of, ii. 195, 197.

legend of the maiden of, ii. 196.

378

GENEBAL INDEX.

Yski, Scio, island in the Greek sea, ii. 198.
Yssoudun given up to Philip during the
truce 1187, ii. 7.
the custody given up to Philip, ii. 7.
restored by him to Eichard, ii. 50.
Odo of, his widow, ii. 7.
Yvry, town of, surrendered to Henry II.,
i. 191.
conference and peace of, i. 191.

Yvry — cont.

peace of, renewed, i. 247, 249.
Henry II. visits, ii. 46.
Walleran of, adheres to the younger
Henry, i. 47.

z.

Zafadola, Saracen king in Spain, i. 147.

370

COLLATION OF THE PAGINATION OF THE
PRESENT EDITION WITH THAT OF
HEARNE AND BOUQUET.

Ed. Nov.

Hearne.

Bouquet.

Ed. Nov.

Heame.

Bouquet.

VOL. I.

VOL. I.

3

1

xiii. 142

33

35

xiii. 147

4

2

„ 143

34

36

„ 148

5

3

35

37

6

4

36

38

" 149

7

5

'' 144

37

40

8

6

38

41

9

7

39

43

10

8

» 145

40

44

11

9

41

46

" 150

12

10

42

47

13

11

43

48

14

12

44

49

'' 151

15

13

45

50

16

15

46

51

11 152

17

16

" 146

47

53

18

17

48

54

19

19

49

55

" 153

20

20

50

56

21

21

51

58

» 154

22

22

52

58

23

24

53

60

24

26

54

61

„ 155

25

27

55

62

26

28

56

63

27

29

57

64

28

30

58

65

',', 156

29

31

59

66

30

32

60

67

" 157

31

33

r, 147

61

68

32

34

62

70

" 158

180

COLIATION OF PAGINATION,

Kd. Nov.

Ilearue.

Bouquet.

Ed. Nov.

Hearae.

Bouquet.

VOL. I.

VOL. I.

63

71

xiii. 158

107

130

xiii.

163

64

72

„

108

131

55

65

73

,.

109

132

55

66

74

jj

110

134

55

67

76

55

111

135

55

68

77

55

112

137

5?

69

78

55

113

138

55

70

79

55

114

139

55

164

71

81

55

115

141

J>

72

82

55 159

116

142

55

73

83

55

117

143

55

74

84

55 160

118

144

55

75

85

55

119

145

55

76

87

„ 161

120

147

55

165

77

88

55

121

148

55

78

90

55

122

149

55

166

79

91

55

123

150

55

80

92

55

124

151

55

81

94

5, .162

125

153

55

167

82

95

55

126

154

; '5

83

96

„ 163

127

155

55

84

97

5?

128

157

55

85

99

55

129

158

55

86

100

55

130

159

55

87

102

55

131

162

55

88

103

59

132

162

55

89

105

55

133

164

55

168

90

106

55

134

165

55

91

108

J5

135

166

55

92

109

55

136

167

55

93

110

55

137

168

55

94

111

J5

138

170

55

95

113

55

139

171

55

96

114

55

140

172

J 5

97

115

55

141

174

55

98

117

55

142

176

55

99

119

55

143

178

55

100

120

j;

144

179

55

101

121

55

145

180

;.

102

123

„

146

182

55

103

124

55

147

183

55

104

126

55

148

185

..

105

!27

55

! 19

186

r5

106

128

55

150

188

55

COLLATION OF PAGINATION.

381

Ed. Nov.

Hearne.

Bouquet.

VOL. I.

151

190

xiii. 168

152

191

5?

153

192

" 1

154

194

" 1

155

196

5)

156

197

55

157

198

55

158

199

55

159

201

„ 169

160

202

55 !

161

203

55

162

205

55

163

206

55

164

207

55

165

209

55

166

210

55

167

211

" !

168

213

169

214

55 j

170

216

171

217

55 §

172

219

55

173

220

55 ^

174

221

55

175

223

55

176

224

55

177

225

„ no

178

226

55

179

228

55

180

229

75

181

230

55

182

231

55

183

233

J>

184

234

55

185

235

55

186

236

55

187

237

55

188

238

55

189

240

55

190

242

„ 171

191

243

55

192

244

55

193

246

J5

194

248

5, 172

Ed. Nov.

Hearne.

Bouquet.

VOL. I.

195

249

xiii.

172

196

250

35

173

197

251

55

198

253

55

199

254

55

174

200

255

55

175

201

256

55

176

202

257

55

203

259

55

204

260

55

205

262

55

206

264

55

177

207

265

55

178

208

267

55

209

268

55

210

269

55

211

271

55

212

273

55

213

274

55

179

214

275

55

215

277

55

216

279

•5

217

280

55

218

282

'■)

219

284

55

220

285

55

221

287

55

222

288

55

223

290

55

224

291

55

225

293

55

226

295

55

227

296

•5

228

298

55

229

300

55

230

301

55

231

303

55

232

305

55

233

306

234

308

5»

235

310

55

236

311

r5

237

313

J5

238

315

55

382

COLLATION OF PAGINATION.

Ed. Nov.

Plearue.

Bouq

net.

Ed. Nov.

llearne.

Bouquet.

VOL. I.

VOL. I.

239

316

xiii.

179

281

368

xvii

.448

240

317

1 "■•

[XVll

180
437

282
283

370
371

55
55

449

241

318

55

438

284

372

55

242

320

r xiii.
I^xvii

181
43

285
286

373

374

55
55

450

243

321

55

439

287

376

55

244

322

55

288

377

55

451

245

323

55

440

289

378

55

246

325

55

182

290

379

55

247

326

xiii.

441

291

380

5)

248

327

xvii.

292

382

55

452

249

329

55

442

293

383

55

250

330

55

294

384

55

453

251

331

55

295

386

55

252

332

55

296

387

55

253

333

55

443

297

388

55

454

254

334

55

298

389

55

2S6

335

35

444

299

390

55

2o6

336

55

300

392

55

455

257

337

55

301

392

55

258

339

55

445

302

394

55

456

259

340

55

303

395

55

260

341

55

446

304

396

55

457

261

342

5>

305

397

55

262

343

5?

306

398

55

263

344

55

447

307

399

55

458

264

346

55

308

400

55

2Q6

347

55

309

401

5)

266

349

55

310

402

??

459

267

350

55

311

404

55

268

351

55

312

405

J>

269

352

5»

313

406

55

460

270

353

55

314

407

55

271

354

55

315

408

55

272

355

55

316

409

55

273

357

55

317

410

55

274

359

55

318

411

55

275

360

55

319

413

55

276

362

55

448

320

414

55

277

363

55

321

415

55

278

364

55

322

416

55

461

279

365

55

323

417

55

280

367

55

324

419

55

COLLATION OF PAGINATION.

383

Ed. Nov.

Ilearne.

Bouquet.

Ed. Nov.

Hearne. B(

)uquet.

VOL. I.

VOL. II.

325

420

xvii. 461

8

469 x^

ni.471

326

421

5?

9

470

, 472

327

422

5>

10

471

328

424

?5

11

472

329

425

„ 462

12

474

\ 473

330

426

55

13

475

331

427

JJ

14

476

332

429

„ 463

15

477

\ 474

333

430

55

16

479

334

432

„ 464

17

480

\ 475

335

433

55

18

482

336

434

55

19

483

337

435

„ 465

20

485

,' 476

338

436

;5

21

486

339

437

55

22

487

340

438

55

23

488

,' 477

341

440

55

24

488

342

442

55 466

25

489

343

443

55

26

490

344

444

55

27

492

345

445

55

28

493

346

446

5, 467

29

494

' 478

347

447

55

30

495

348

448

55

31

496

349

449

55

32

497

\ 479

350

450

?5

33

499

351

451

5, 468

34

500

352

453

55

35

501

', 480

353

454

55

36

502

354

455

55

37

503

\ 481

355

456

„ 469

38

505

356

457

55

39

506

357

459

55

40

508

' 482

358

460

55

41

509

359

461

55

42

510 ,

360

462

,5 470

43

512

361

463

55

44
45

513
515

VOL. n.

46

516

\ 483

3

464

J>

47

517

4

464

55

48

518

5

465

5, 471

49

519

' 484

6

466

55

50

520

7

468

55

51

521

' 485

884

COLLATION OF PAGINATION.

Ed. Nov.

Hearne.

Bouquet.

VOL. II.
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95

522

524

525

526

527

528

530

531

532

533

535

536

538

539

541

542

543

544

545

546

547

548

549

551

552

553

554

555

556

551

558

559

560

562

563

564

565

566

567

568

569

570

571

572

xvii. 485
486

5?
?J
J>
5?
5?
5>
5?
5>
J5
5?
J5
5J
)J
J?
JJ
55
5?
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
5>
5'
55
55

;5

55
55

55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55

487
488

489

490
491

492

493

494

495

496
497

Ed. Nov.

Hearne.

VOL. IL

96

573

97

575

98

575

99

577

100

578

101

579

102

580

103

581

104

582

105

583

106

584

107

585

108

586

109

587

110

588

111

589

112

590

113

591

114

592

115

593

116

594

117

595

118

596

119

597

120

598

121

599

122

600

123

601

124

602

125

604

126

604

127

605

128

607

129

608

130

609

131

610

132

611

133

612

134

614

135

615

136

617

137

618

138

620

139

621

Bouquet.

XVll.

55
55
55
55
55
5)
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
55
5?
55
55
55
55
55
55

497

498

499

500

501

502

503

504
505

506
507

508
509

COLLATION OF PAGINATION.

385

Ed. Nov.

Ilcarne.

Bouquet.

Ed. Nov.

Hearno.

Bouquet.

VOL. II.

VOL. II.

140

622

xvii

509

184

668

xvii

526

141

623

J5

510

185

670

55

527

142

624

?)

186

671

55

143

625

5>

511

187

672

55

144

627

5J

188

673

5»

528

145

628

55

189

674

55

146

629

55

512

190

675

55

147

630

55

191

676

55

529

148

631

55

192

676

55

530

149

631

'5

513

193

678

55

531

150

632

55

194

679

55

151

633

55

195

680

5 5

532

152

634

5)

196

681

55

153

635

55

197

682

55

154

636

55

198

683

>>

533

155

637

55

199

684

5J

156

638

55

514

200

685

55

157

639

55

201

686

5)

534

158

640

55

202

687

Jj

159

641

55

515

203

688

55

160

642

55

204

689

55

535

161

643

55

516

205

691

•>

162

644

55

517

206

692

55

536

163

645

55

207

693

5)

164

646

55

518

208

694

55

165

648

55

209

694

5)

166

648

55

210

695

55

537

167

650

55

519

211

696

5>

168

651

55

212

697

5}

169

652

55

520

213

698

55

538

170

653

55

214

699

55

171

654

55

521

215

700

55

172

656

5)

216

701

57

173

657

55

522

217

703

55

174

658

55

218

705

55

175

659

55

219

706

55

176

660

55

523

220

708

55

539

177

661

55

221

709

55

178

662

JJ

524

222

711

55

540

179

663

55

223

712

55

180

664

5>

224

714

55

181

665

55

525

225

715

55

182

666

5)

226

717

55

183

667

i 55

526

227

718

5»

VO

L. II.

B B

38G

COLLATION OF PAGINATION.

Ed. Nov.

1
Ilearne.

VOL. II.

228

719

229

720

230

721

231

721

232

722

233

724

234

725

235

726

236

727

237

728

238

729

239

731

Bouquet.

xvii. 541

542

543

Ed. Nov.

Ileanie.

VOL. 11.

240

732

241

733

242

735

243

736

244

73<S

245

740

246

741

247

742

248

743

249

745

250

746

Bouquet.

xvii. 543
544
545

546

END OF VOL. II.

LONDON:

Printed by George E. Etke and William Spottiswoc
Printers to tlic Queen's most Excellent Majesty.
Por Her Majesty's Stationery Office.

[437.-750.-3/67.]

DE,

^vi)(c

/^

^i^^m^mmmmmmmmmim

mmmmmtmfm.

>